Skip to main content

Full text of "Essays in experimental logic"

See other formats


=  00 
=  CD 
=  00 

ioo 

'CM 


•CD 


00 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 
CHICAGO.  ILLINOIS 


THE  BAKER  &  TAYLOR  COMPANY 

NEW  YORK 

THE  CUNNINGHAM,  CURTISS  4  WELCH  COMPANY 

LOS  A.MJlLKH 

THE  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONUOH  AND  KUINBUROB 

THE  MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA 

TOKYO,  OSAKA,  KIOTO 

THE  MISSION  BOOK  COMPANY 

SHANGHAI 

KARL  W.  HIERSEMANN 


ESSAYS  IN 
EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


By 

JOHN   DEWEY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 
CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


/  h$  • 


COPYRIGHT  1916  Bv 
THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO 


All  Rights  Reserved 


Published  June  igi6 


Composed  and  Printed  By 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press 

Chicago,  Illinois,  U.S.A. 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

In  1903  a  volume  was  published  by  the  University 
of  Chicago  Press,  entitled  Studies  in  Logical  Theory, 
as  a  part  of  the  "Decennial  Publications"  of  the 
University.  The  volume  contained  contributions  by 
Drs.  Thompson  (now  Mrs.  Woolley),  McLennan, 
Ashley,  Gore,  Heidel,  Stuart,  and  Moore,  in  addition 
to  four  essays  by  the  present  writer  who  was  also 
general  editor  of  the  volume.  The  edition  of  the 
Studies  being  recently  exhausted,  the  Director  of  the 
Press  suggested  that  my  own  essays  be  reprinted, 
together  with  other  studies  of  mine  in  the  same  field. 
The  various  contributors  to  the  original  volume 
cordially  gave  assent,  and  the  present  volume  is  the 
outcome.  Chaps,  ii-v,  inclusive,  represent  (with 
editorial  revisions,  mostly  omissions)  the  essays 
taken  from  the  old  volume.  The  first  and  intro 
ductory  chapter  has  been  especially  written  for  the 
volume.  The  other  essays  are  in  part  reprinted  and 
in  part  rewritten,  with  additions,  from  various  con 
tributions  to  philosophical  periodicals.  I  should  like 
to  point  out  that  the  essay  on  "Some  Stages  of 
Logical  Thought"  antedates  the  essays  taken  from  the 
volume  of  Studies,  having  been  published  in  1900; 


vi  PREFATORY  NOTE 

the  other  essays  have  been  written  since  then.  I 
should  also  like  to  point  out  that  the  essays  in  their 
psychological  phases  are  written  from  the  standpoint 
of  what  is  now  termed  a  hphavinrigfif.  pgY^Qfofiy- 
though  some  of  them  antedate  the  use  of  that  term 
as  a  descriptive  epithet. 

COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 
April  3,  1916 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


PAGE 


I.  INTRODUCTION i 

II.  THE  RELATIONSHIP  OF  THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT- 
MATTER    75 

III.  THE  ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     .   103 

.  DATA  AND  MEANINGS 136 

•     V.  THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT 157 

'  VI.  SOME  STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT      .     .     .     .183 
VII.  THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS      .     .     .     .220 

^  *-  \Iir>  THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS 230 

L-     IX.  NAIVE  REALISM  vs.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM  .     .   250 

X.  EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM:  THE  ALLEGED  UBIQUITY 

OF  THE  KNOWLEDGE  RELATION 264 

XL  THE  EXISTENCE  OF  THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL 

PROBLEM 281 

v    v^IL  WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  BY  PRACTICAL  .  .  303 

\XIII.)  AN  ADDED  NOTE  AS  TO  THE  "PRACTICAL"    .  .  .  330 

XIV.  THE  LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE    .  .  .335 

INDEX     


INTRODUCTION 

The  key  to  understanding  the  doctrine  of  the 
essays  which  are  herewith  reprinted  lies  in  the  passages 
regarding  the  temporal  development  ^ol  experience. 
Setting  out  from  a  conviction  (more  current  at  the 
time  when  the  essays  were  written  than  it  now  is) 
that  knowledge  implies  judgment  (and  hence,  think 
ing)  the  essays  try  to  show  (i)  that  such  terms  as/ 
"thinking,"  "reflection,"  "judgment"  denote  inquiries; 
or  the  results  of  inquiry,  and  (2)  that  inquiry  occupies',] 
an  intermediate  and  mediating  place  in  the  develop- ' 
ment  of  an  experience.  If  this  be  granted,  it  follows 
at  once  that  a  philosophical  discussion  of  the  dis 
tinctions  and  relations  which  figure  most  largely  in 
logical  theories  depends  upon  a  proper  placing  of 
them  in  their  temporal  context;  and  that  in  default 
of  such  placing  we  are  prone  to  transfer  the  traits  of 
the  subject-matter  of  one  phase  to  that  of  another— 
with  a  confusing  outcome. 


i.  An  intermediary  stage  for  knowledge  (that  is, 
for  knowledge  comprising  reflection  and  having  a  dis 
tinctively  intellectual  quality)  implies  a  prior  stage 


2  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  a  different  kind,  a  kind  variously  characterized 
in  the  essays  as  social,  affectional,  technological, 
aesthetic,  etc.  It  may  most  easily  be  described  from 
a  negative  point  of  view:  it  is  a  type  of  experience 
which  cannot  be  called  a  knowledge  experience  without 
/  doing  violence  to  the  term  "knowledge"  and  to 
experience.  It  may  contain  knowledge  resulting  from 
prior  inquiries;  it  may  include  thinking  within  itself; 
but  not  so  that  they  dominate  the  situation  and  give 
it  its  peculiar  flavor.  Positively,  anyone  recognizes 
the  difference  between  an  experience  of  quenching 
thirst  where  the  perception  of  water  is  a  mere  incident, 
and  an  experience  of  water  where  knowledge  of  what 
water  is,  is  the  controlling  interest;  or  between  the 
enjoyment  of  social  converse  among  friends  and 
a  study  deliberately  made  of  the  character  of  one  of 
the  participants;  between  aesthetic  appreciation  of  a 
picture  and  an  examination  of  it  by  a  connoisseur  to 
establish  the  artist,  or  by  a  dealer  who  has  a  com 
mercial  interest  in  determining  its  probable  selling 
value.  The  distinction  between  the  two  types  of 
experience  is  evident  to  anyone  who  will  take  the 
trouble  to  recall  what  he  does  most  of  the  time  when 
not  engaged  in  meditation  or  inquiry. 

But  since  one  does  not  think  about  knowledge, 
except  when  he  is  thinking,  except,  that  is,  when  the 
intellectual  or  cognitional  interest  is  dominant,  the 
professional  philosopher  is  only  too  prone  to  think 
of  all  experiences  as  if  they  were  of  the  type  he  is 


INTRODUCTION  3 

specially   engaged  ,  in,   and  hence   unconsciously  or 
intentionally  to  project  Us  traits  into  experiences  to 
which  they  are  alien.     Unless  he  takes  the  simple 
precaution  of  holding  before  his  mind  contrasting 
experiences  like  those  just  mentioned,  he  generally 
forms  a  habit  of  supposing  that  no  qualities  or  things  J" 
at  all  are  present  in  experience  except  as  objects  of 
some   kind   of   apprehension   or   awareness.     Over 
looking,   and   afterward   denying,   that   things   and 
qualities  are  present  to  most  men  most  of  the  time 
as  things  and  qualities  in  situations  of  prizing  and 
aversion,  of  seeking  and  finding,  of  converse,  enjoy 
ment  and  suffering,  of  production  and  employment, 
of    manipulation    and     destruction,    he    thinks    of 
things  as  either  totally  absent  from  experience  or 
else  there  as  objects  of  "consciousness"  or  knowing. 
This  habit  is  a  tribute  to  the  importance  of  reflec 
tion  and  of  the  knowledge  which  accrues  from  it. 
But  a  discussion   of   knowledge   perverted   at   the 
outset  by  such   a   misconception   is   not   likely   to 
proceed  prosperously. 

All  this  is  not  to  deny  that  some  element  of  reflec 
tion  or  inference  may  be  required  in  any  situation 
to  which  the  term  "experience"  is  applicable  in  any 
way  which  contrasts  with,  say,  the  "experience"  of  an 
oyster  or  a  growing  bean  vine.  Men  experience  illness. 
What  they  experience  is  certainly  something  very 
different  from  an  object  of  apprehension,  yet  it  is 
quite  possible  that  what  makes  an  illness  into  a 


4  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

conscious    experience    is    precisely    the    intellectual 
elements  which  intervene— a  certain  taking  of  some 
things  as  representative  of  other  things.     My  thesis 
about  the  primary  character  of  non-reflectional  expe 
rience  is  not  intended  to  preclude  this  hypothesis- 
which  appears  to  me  a  highly  plausible  one.     But  it : 
indispensable  to  note  that,  even  in  such  cases,  the 
intellectual  element  is  set  in  a  context  which  is  non- 
cognitive  and  which  holds  within  it  in  suspense  a  vast 
complex  of  other  qualities  and  things  that  in  the 
experience  itself  are  objects  of  esteem  or  aversion, 
of  decision,  of  use,  of  suffering,  of  endeavor  and  revolt, 
not  of  knowledge.    When,  in  a  subsequent  reflective 
experience,  we  look  back  and  find  these  things  and 
qualities  (quales  would  be  a  better  word  or  values, 
if  the  latter  word  were  not  so  open  to  misconstruction) , 
we  are  only  too  prone  to  suppose  that  they  were  then 
what  they  are  now—objects  of  a  cognitive  regard, 
themes  of  an  intellectual  gesture.     Hence,  the  errone 
ous  conclusion  that  things  are  either  just  out  of  ex 
perience,   or   else   are  (more   or   less  badly)    known 

objects. 

In  any  case  the  best  way  to  study  the  character  of 
those  cognitional  factors  which  are  merely  incidental 
in  so  many  of  our  experiences  is  to  study  them  in  the 
type  of  experience  where  they  are  most  prominent, 
where  they  dominate;  where  knowing,  in  short,  is 
the  prime  concern.  Such  study  will  also,  by  a  reflex 
reference,  throw  into  greater  relief  the  contrasted 


INTRODUCTION  5 

characteristic  traits  of  the  non-reflectional  types  of 
experience.     In  such  contrast  the  significant  traits 
of  the  latter  are  seen  to  be  internal  organization: 
(i)  the  factors  and  qualities  hang  together;    there 
is  a  great  variety  of  them  but  they  are  saturated  with 
a  pervasive  quality.     Being  ill  with  the  grippe  is  an 
experience  which  includes  an  immense  diversity  of 
factors,  but  none  the  less  is  the  one  qualitatively 
unique  experience  which  it  is.     Philosophers  in  their 
exclusively  intellectual  preoccupation  with  analytic 
knowing  are  only  too  much  given  to  overlooking 
the  primary  import  of  the  term  "thing":    namely, 
res,  an  affair,  an  occupation,  a  "cause";   something 
which  is  similar  to  having  the  grippe,  or  conducting  a 
political  campaign,  or  getting  rid  of  an  overstock  of 
canned  tomatoes,  or  going  to  school,  or  paying  atten 
tion  to  a  young  woman:— in  short,  just  what  is  meant 
in   non-philosophic   discourse   by    "an    experience." 
Noting  things  only  as  if  they  were  objects— that  is,. 
obje^ts^o£_Jmowledge— continuity    is    rendered    a 
mystery;    qualitative,  pervasive  unity  is  too  often 
regarded  as  a  subjective  state  injected  into  an  object 
which  does  not  possess  it,  as  a  mental  "construct," 
or  else  as  a  trait  of  being  to  be  attained  to  only  by 
recourse  to  some  curious  organ  of  knowledge  termed 
intuition.     In  like  fashion,  organization  is  thought  of 
as  the  achieved  outcome  of  a  highly  scientific  knowl 
edge,  or  as  the  result  of  transcendental  rational  syn 
thesis,  or  as  a  fiction  superinduced  by  association, 


6  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

upon  elements  each  of  which  in  its  own  right  "is  a 
separate  existence."  One  advantage  of  an  excursion 
by  one  who  philosophizes  upon  knowledge  into  pri 
mary  non-reflectional  experience  is  that  the  excursion 
serves  to  remind  him  that  every  empirical  situation 
has  its  own  organization  of  a  direct,  non-logical  J 
character. 

(2)  Another  trait  of  every  res  is  that  it  has  focus 
and   context:     brilliancy    and   obscurity,    conspicu- 
ousness  or  apparency,  and  concealment  or  reserve, 
with  a  constant  movement  of  redistribution.    Move 
ment  about  an  axis  persists,  but  what  is  in  focus  con 
stantly  changes.     "  Consciousness,"  in  other  words, 
is  only  a  very  small  and  shifting  portion  of  experience. 
The  scope   and  content  of   the  focused  apparency 
have  immediate  dynamic  connections  with  portions 
of  experience  not  at  the  time  obvious.     The  word 
which   I   have   just   written   is   momentarily   focal; 
around  it  there  shade  off  into  vagueness  my  type 
writer,  the  desk,  the  room,  the  building,  the  campus, 
the  town,  and  so  on.     In  the  experience,  and  in  it 
in  such  a  way  as  to  qualify  even  what  is  shiningly 
apparent,  are  all  the  physical  features  of  the  envi 
ronment  extending  out  into  space  no  one  can  say 
how  far,  and  all  the  habits  and  interests  extending 
backward  and  forward  in    time,    of    the   organism 
which  uses  the  typewriter  and  which  notes  the  writ 
ten  form  of  the  word  only  as  temporary  focus  in  a 
vast  and  changing  scene.     I  shaU  not  dwell  upon 


INTRODUCTION  7 

the  import  of  this  fact  in  its  critical  bearings  upon 
theories  of  experience  which  have  been  current.  I 
shall  only  point  out  that  when  the  word  "experience" 
is  employed  in  the  text  it  means  just  such  an  immense 
and  operative  world  of  diverse  and  interacting 
elements. 

It  might  seem  wiser,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the 
term  "experience"  is  so  frequently  used  by  philoso 
phers  to  denote  something  very  different  from  such  a 
world,  to  use  an  acknowledgedly  objective  term:  to 
talk  about  the  typewriter,  for  example.  But  experi 
ence  in  ordinary  usage  (as  distinct  from  its  technical 
use  in  psychology  and  philosophy)  expressly  denotes 
something  which  a  specific  term  like  "typewriter" 
does  not  designate:  namely,  the  indefinite  range  of 
context  in  which  the  typewriter  is  actually  set,  its 
spatial  and  temporal  environment,  including  the 
habitudes,  plans,  and  activities  of  its  operator.  And 
if  we  are  asked  why  not  then  use  a  general  objective 
term  like  "world,"  or  "environment,"  the  answer  is 
that  the  word  "experience"  suggests  something  indis 
pensable  which  these  terms  omit:  namely,  an  actual 
focusing  of  the  world  at  one  point  in  a  focus  of 
immediate  shining  apparency.  In  other  words,  in 
its  ordinary  human  usage,  the  term  "experience"  was 
invented  and  employed  previously  because  of  the 
necessity  of  having  some  way  to  refer  peremptorily 
to  what  is  indicated  in  only  a  roundabout  and 
divided  way  by  such  terms  as  "organism"  and 


8  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

"environment,"  "subject"  and  "object,"  "persons" 
and  "things,"  "mind"  and  "nature,"  and  so  on.1 

II 

Had  this  background  of  the  essays  been  more 
explicitly  depicted,  I  do  not  know  whether  they 
would  have  met  with  more  acceptance,  but  it  is 

1 1  am  indebted  to  an  unpublished  manuscript  of  Mr.  S.  Klyce 
of  Winchester,  Massachusetts,  for  the  significance  of  the  fact  that 
our  words  divide  into  terms  (of  which  more  in  the  sequel)  and  into 
names  which  are  not  (strictly  speaking)  terms  at  all,  but  which  serve 
to  remind  us  of  the  vast  and  vague  continuum,  select  portions  of 
which  only  are  designated  by  words  as  terms.  He  calls  such  words 
"infinity  and  zero"  words.  The  word  "experience"  is  a  typical 
instance  of  an  "infinity  word."  Mr.  Klyce  has  brought  out  very 
clearly  that  a  direct  situation  of  experience  ("situation"  as  I  employ 
it  is  another  such  word)  has  no  need  of  any  word  for  itself,  the  thing 
to  which  the  word  would  point  being  so  egregiously  there  on  its  own 
behalf.  But  when  communication  about  it  takes  place  (as  it  does, 
not  only  in  converse  with  others,  but  when  a  man  attempts  a  mutual 
reference  of  different  periods  of  his  own  life)  a  word  is  needed  to 
remind  both  parties  of  this  taken-for-granted  whole  (another  infinity 
term),  while  confusion  arises  if  explicit  attention  is  not  called  to  the 
fact  that  it  is  a  very  different  sort  of  word  from  the  definite  terms  of 
discourse  which  denote  distinctions  and  their  relations  to  one  another. 
In  the  text,  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  business  man 
wrestling  with  a  difficulty  or  a  scientific  man  engaged  in  an  inquiry 
finds  his  checks  and  control  specifically  in  the  situation  in  which  he 
is  employed,  while  the  theorizer  at  large  leaves  out  these  checks  and 
limits,  and  so  loses  his  clews.  Well,  the  words  "experience,"  "sit 
uation,"  etc.,  are  used  to  remind  the  thinker  of  the  need  of  reversion 
to  precisely  something  which  never  can  be  one  of  the  terms  of  his 
reflection  but  which  nevertheless  furnishes  the  existential  meaning 
and  status  of  them  all.  "Intuition,"  mysticism,  philosophized  or 
sophisticated  monism,  are  all  of  them  aberrant  ways  of  protesting 


INTRODUCTION  9 

likely  that  they  would  not  have  met  with  so  many 
misunderstandings.  But  the  essays,  save  for  slight 
incidental  references,  took  this  background  for 
granted  in  the  allusions  to  the  universe  of  non- 
reflectional  experience  of  our  doings,  sufferings, 
enjoyments  of  the  world  and  of  one  another.  It  was 
their  purpose  to  point  out  that/reflection  (  and,  hence, 

against  the  consequences  which  result  from  failing  to  note  what  is 
conveyed  by  words  which  are  not  terms.  Were  I  rewriting  these 
essays  in  toto  I  should  try  to  take  advantage  of  these  and  other  indis 
pensable  considerations  advanced  by  Mr.  Klyce;  but  as  the  essays 
must  stand  substantially  as  they  were  originally  written,  and  as  an 
Introduction  to  them  must,  in  order  to  be  intelligible,  be  stated  in 
not  incongruous  phraseology,  I  wish  simply  to  ask  the  reader  to  bear 
in  mind  this  radical  difference  between  such  words  as  "experience," 
"reality,"  "universe,"  "situation,"  and  such  terms  as  "typewriter," 
"me,"  "consciousness,"  "existence,"  when  used  (as  they  must  be  used 
if  they  are  to  be  terms)  in  a  differential  sense.  The  term  "reality"  is 
particularly  treacherous,  for  the  careless  tradition  of  philosophy 
(a  carelessness  fostered,  I  am  sure,  by  failure  to  make  verbally 
explicit  the  distinction  to  which  Mr.  Klyce  has  called  attention) 
uses  "reality"  both  as  a  term  of  indifferent  reference,  equivalent 
to  everything  taken  together  or  referred  to  en  masse  as  over  against 
some  discrimination,  and  also  as  a  discriminative  term  with  a  highly 
eulogistic  flavor:  as  real  money  in  distinction  from  counterfeit 
money.  Then,  although  every  inquiry  in  daily  life,  whether  tech 
nological  or  scientific,  asks  whether  a  thing  is  real  only  in  the  sense 
of  asking  what  thing  is  real,  philosophy  concludes  to  a  wholesale 
distinction  between  the  real  and  the  unreal,  the  real  and  the  appar 
ent,  and  so  creates  a  wholly  artificial  problem. 

If  the  philosopher,  whether  idealistic  or  realistic,  who  holds  that 
it  is  self-contradictory  to  criticize  purely  intellectualistic  conceptions 
of  the  world,  because  the  criticism  itself  goes  on  intellectualistic  terms, 
so  that  its  validity  depends  upon  intellectual  (or  cognitive)  condi 
tions,  will  but  think  of  the  very  brute  doings  in  which  a  chemist 


io  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

knowledge  having  logical  properties)  arises  because 
of  the  appearance  of  incompatible  factors  within  the 
empirical  situation  just  pointed  at:  incompatible  not 
in  a  mere  structural  or  static  sense,  but  in  an  active 
and  progressive  sense.  Then  opposed  responses  are 

engages  to  fix  the  meanings  of  his  terms  and  to  test  his  theories 
and  conceptions,  he  will  perceive  that  all  intellectual  knowing  is 
but  a  method  for  conducting  an  experiment,  and  that  arguments 
and  objections  are  but  stimuli  to  induce  somebody  to  try  a  certain 
experiment— to  have  recourse,  that  is,  to  a  non-logical  non-intel 
lectual  affair.  Or  again,  the  argument  is  an  invitation  to  him  to 
f  note  that  at  the  very  time  in  which  he  is  thinking,  his  thinking  is  set 
in  a  continuum  which  is  not  an  object  of  thought.  The  importance 
attached  to  the  word  "experience,"  then,  both  in  the  essays  and  in 
this  Introduction,  is  to  be  understood  as  an  invitation  to  employ 
thought  and  discriminative  knowledge  as  a  means  of  plunging  into 
something  which  no  argument  and  no  term  can  express;  or  rather 
as  an  invitation  to  note  the  fact  that  no  plunge  is  needed,  since 
one's  own  thinking  and  explicit  knowledge  are  already  constituted 
by  and  within  something  which  does  not  need  to  be  expressed  or 
made  explicit.  And  finally,  there  is  nothing  mystical  about  this, 
though  mysticism  doubtless  roots  in  this  fact.  Its  import  is  only 
to  call  notice  to  the  meaning  of,  say,  formulae  communicated  by 
a  chemist  to  others  as  the  result  of  his  experiment.  All  that  can 
be  communicated  or  expressed  is  that  one  believes  such  and  such  a 
thing.  The  communication  has  scientific  instead  of  merely  social  sig 
nificance  because  the  communicated  formula  is  a  direction  to  other 
chemists  to  try  certain  procedures  and  see  what  they  get.  The 
direction  is  capable  of  expression;  the  result  of  the  experiment,  the 
experience,  to  which  the  propositions  refer  and  by  which  they  are 
tested,  is  not  expressible.  (Poetry,  of  course,  is  a  more  competent 
organ  of  suggesting  it  than  scientific  prose.)  The  word  "experi 
ence"  is,  I  repeat,  a  notation  of  an  inexpressible  as  that  which 
decides  the  ultimate  status  of  all  which  is  expressed;  inexpressible 
not  because  it  is  so  remote  and  transcendent,  but  because  it  is  so 
immediately  engrossing  and  matter  of  course. 


INTRODUCTION  n 

provoked  which  cannot  be  taken  simultaneously  in 
overt  action,  and  which  accordingly  can  be  dealt 
with,  whether  simultaneously  or  successively,  only 
after  they  have  been  brought  into  a  plan  of  organized 
action  by  means  of  analytic  resolution  and  synthetic 
imaginative  conspectus;  in  short,  by  means  of  being 
taken  cognizance  of.  In  other  words,  reflection., 
appears  as  the  dominant  trait  of  a  situation  when  there] 
is  something  seriously  the  matter,  some  trouble,  due' 
to  active  discordance,  dissentiency,  conflict  among  the 
factors  of  a  prior  non-intellectual  experience;  when, 
in  the  phraseology  of  the  essays,  a  situation  becomes 
tensional.1 

Given  such  a  situation,  it  is  obvious  that  the  mean 
ing  of  the  situation  as  a  whole  is  uncertain.  Through 
calling  out  two  opposed  modes  of  behavior,  it  presents 
itself  as  meaning  two  incompatible  things.  The  only 
way  out  is  through  careful  inspection  of  the  situation, 

1  There  are  certain  points  of  similarity  between  this  doctrine  and 
that  of  Holt  regarding  contradictions  and  that  of  Montague  regard 
ing  "consciousness"  as  a  case  of  potential  energy.  But  the  latter 
doctrine  seems  to  me  to  suffer,  first,  from  an  isolation  of  the  brain 
from  the  organism,  which  leads  to  ignoring  the  active  doing,  and, 
secondly,  from  an  isolation  of  the  "moment"  of  reduction  of 
actual  to  potential  energy.  It  appears  as  a  curiously  isolated  and 
self-sufficient  event,  instead  of  as  the  focus  of  readjustment  in  an 
organized  activity  at  the  pivotal  point  of  maximum  "tension"— 
that  is,  of  greatest  inhibition  in  connection  with  greatest  tendency 
to  discharge.  And  while  I  think  Holt  is  wholly  right  in  connecting 
the  possibility  of  error  with  objectively  plural  and  conflicting  forces, 
I  should  hardly  regard  it  as  linguistically  expedient  to  call  counter 
balancing  forces  "contradictory."  The  counterbalancing  forces  of 


12  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

involving  resolution  into  elements,  and  a  going  out 
beyond  what  is  found  upon  such  inspection  to  be 
given,  to  something  else  to  get  a  leverage  for  under 
standing  it.  That  is,  we  have  (a)  to  locate  the  diffi 
culty,  and  (b)  to  devise  a  method  of  coping  with  it. 
Any  such  way  of  looking  at  thinking  demands  more 
over  that  the  difficulty  be  located  in  the  situation  in 
question  (very  literally  in  question).  Knowing 
always  has  a  particular  purpose,  and  its  solution 
must  be  a  function  of  its  conditions  in  connection 
with  additional  ones  which  are  brought  to  bear. 
Every  reflective  knowledge,  in  other  words,  has  a 
specific  task  which  is  set  by  a  concrete  and  empirical 
situation,  so  that  it  can  perform  that  task  only  by 
detecting  and  remaining  faithful  to  the  conditions 
in  the  situation  in  which  the  difficulty  arises,  while 
its  purpose  is  a  reorganization  of  its  factors  in  order 
to  get  unity. 

So  far,  however,  there  is  no  accomplished  knowl 
edge,  but  only  knowledge  coming  to  be — learning, 

the  vaulting  do  not  seem  to  me  contradictory  in  the  arch.  But  if 
their  presence  led  me  to  attempt  to  say  "up"  and  "down"  at  the 
same  time  there  would  be  contradiction.  But  even  admitting  that 
contradictory  propositions  are  merely  about  forces  which  are  con 
tradictory — heating  and  cooling — it  is  still  a  long  way  to  error. 
For  propositions  about  such  "contradictions"  are  obviously  true 
propositions.  It  is  only  when  we  make  that  reaction  to  one  factor 
which  is  appropriate  to  dealing  with  the  other  that  there  is  error; 
and  this  can  happen  where  there  are  no  contradictory  forces  at  all 
beyond  the  fact  that  the  agent  is  pulled  two  incompatible  and 
opposed  ways  at  the  same  time. 


INTRODUCTION  13 

in  the  classic  Greek  conception.  Thinking  gets  no 
farther,  as  thinking,  than  a  statement  of  elements 
constituting  the  difficulty  at  hand  and  a  statement 
—a  propounding,  a  proposition — of  a  method  for 
resolving  them.  In  fixing  the  framework  of  every 
reflective  situation,  this  state  of  affairs  also  deter 
mines  the  further  step  which  is  needed  if  there  is  to 
be  knowledge— knowledge  fin  the  eulogistic  sense,  as 
distinct  from  opinion,  dogma,  and  guesswork,  or  from 
what  casually  passes  current  as  knowledge.  Overt 
action  is  demanded  if  the  worth  or  validity  of  the 
reflective  considerations  is  to  be  determined.  Other 
wise,  we  have,  at  most,  only  a  hypothesis  that  the 
conditions  of  the  difficulty  are  such  and  such,  and 
that  the  way  to  go  at  them  so  as  to  get  over  or  through 
them  is  thus  and  so.  This  way  must  be  tried  in 
action;  it  must  be  applied,  physically,  in  the  situa 
tion.  By  finding  out  what  then  happens,  we  test 
our  intellectual  findings — our  logical  terms  or  pro 
jected  metes  and  bounds.  If  the  required  reorgani 
zation  is  effected,  they  are  confirmed,  and  reflection 
(on  that  topic)  ceases;  if  not,  there  is  frustration, 
and  inquiry  continues.  That  all  knowledge,  as  I 
issuing  from  reflection,  is  experimental  (in  the  literal/ 
physical  sense  of  experimental)  is  then  a  constituent' 
proposition  of  this  doctrine. 

Upon  this  view,  thinking,  or  knowledge-getting, 
is  far  from  being  the  armchair  thing  it  is  often  sup 
posed  to  be.  The  reason  it  is  not  an  armchair  thing 


I4  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

,     is  that  it  is  not  an  event  going  on  exclusively  within 
i     the  cortex  or  the  cortex  and  vocal  organs.     It  involves 
the  explorations  by  which  relevant  data  are  procured 
and  the  physical  analyses  by  which  they  are  refined 
and  made  precise;  it  comprises  the  readings  by  which 
information  is  got  hold  of,  the  words  which  are  experi 
mented  with,   and   the  calculations  by  which  the 
significance  of  entertained  conceptions  or  hypotheses 
is    elaborated.    Hands    and    feet,    apparatus  ^and 
appliances  of  all  kinds  are  as  much  a  part  of  it  as 
changes  in  the  brain.     Since  these  physical  opera 
tions  (including  the  cerebral  events)  and  equipments  I 
are  a  part   of   thinking,    thinking    is   mental,   not 
because  of  a  peculiar  stuff  which  enters  into^  it  or  of  . 
peculiar  non-natural  activities  which   constitute  it, 
but  because  of  what  physical  actsjmd  appliances^: 
the  distinctive^  purrjose  for  which  they  are  employed 
and  the  distinctive  results  which  they  accomplish. 

That  reflection  terminates,  through  a  definitive 
\  overt  act,1  in  another  non-reflectional  situation, 
within  which  incompatible  responses  may  again  ^  in 
time  be  aroused,  and  so  another  problem  in  reflection 
be  set,  goes  without  saying.  Certain  things  about 
this  situation,  however,  do  not  at  the  present  time 
speak  for  themselves  and  need  to  be  set  forth.  Let 
me  in  the  first  place  call  attention  to  an  ambiguity 
in  the  term  ''knowledge."  The  statement  that  all 

'  For  emphasis  I  am  here  exaggerating  by  condensing  into  a  single 
decisive  act  an  operation  which  is  continuously  going  on. 


INTRODUCTION  15 

knowledge  involves  reflection—  or,  more  concretely, 
that  it  denotes  an  inference  from  evidence  —  gives 
offense  to  many;  it  seems  a  departure  from  fact  as 
well  as  a  wilful  limitation  of  the  word  "knowledge." 
I  have  in  this  Introduction  endeavored  to  mitigate 
the  obnoxiousness  of  the  doctrine  by  referring  to 
"  knowledge  which  is  intellectual  or  logical  in  char 
acter."  Lest  this  expression  be  regarded  as  a  futile 
evasion  of  a  real  issue,  I  shall  now  be  more  explicit. 
(i)  It  may  well  be  admitted  that  there  is  a  real  sense 
in  which  knowledge  (as  distinct  from  thinking  or 
inquiring  with  a  guess  attached)  does  not  come  into 
existence  till  thinking  has  terminated  in  the  experi 
mental  act  which  fulfils  the  specifications  set  forth  in 
thinking.  But  what  is  also  true  is  that  the  object 
thus  determined  is  an  object  of 


_ 

of  the  thirikingjtfhich^  it 

sets  a  happy  term.  To  run  against  a  hard  and  painful 
stone  is  not  of  itself,  I  should  say,  an  act  of  knowing; 
but  if  running  into  a  hard  and  painful  thing  is  an 
outcome  predicted  after  inspection  of  data  and 
elaboration  of  a  hypothesis,  then  the  hardness 
and  the  painful  bruise  which  define  the  thing  as  a 
stone  also  constitute  it  emphatically  an  object  of 
knowledge.  In  short,  the  object  of  knowledge  in  the 
strict  sense  is  its  olyective;  and  this  objective  isu 
not  constituted  till  it  is  reached.  Now  this  conclusion 
—as  the  word  denotes—  is  thinking  brought  to  a  close, 
done  with.  If  the  reader  does  not  find  this  statement 


1 6  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

satisfactory,  he  may,  pending  further  discussion,  at 
least  recognize  that  the  doctrine  set  forth  has  no  diffi 
culty  in  connecting  knowledge  with  inference,  and  at 
the  same  time  admitting  that  knowledge  in  the  em 
phatic  sense  does  not  exist  till  inference  has  ceased. 
Seen  from  this  point  of  view,  so-called  immediate 
knowledge  or  simple  apprehension  or  acquaintance- 
knowledge   represents   a   critical    skill,    a    certainty 
of  response  which  has  accrued  in  consequence  of 
reflection.     A  like  sureness  of   footing   apart   from 
prior  investigations  and  testings  is  found  in  instinct 
and  habit.     I  do  not  deny  that  these  may  be  better 
than  knowing,  but  I  see  no  reason  for  complicating 
an  already  too  confused  situation  by  giving  them  the 
name  ''knowledge"  with  its  usual  intellectual  impli 
cations.     From  this  point  of  view,  the  subject-matter 
of  knowledge  is  precisely  that  which  we  do  not  think 
of,  or  mentally  refer  to  in  any  way,  being  that  which 
is 'taken  as  matter  of  course,  but  it  is  nevertheless 
knowledge  in  virtue  of  the  inquiry  which  has  led  up 

to  it. 

(2)  Definiteness,  depth,  and  variety  of  meamn        , 
attach  to  the  objects  of  an  experience  just  in  the  degree  </ 
in  which  they  have  been  previously  thought  about, 
even  when  present  in  an  experience  in  which  they  do 
not  evoke  inferential  procedures  at  all.    Such  terms  as 
"meaning,"  " significance,"  "value,"  have  a  double 
sense.     Sometimes  they  mean  a  function:   the  office 
of  one  thing  representing  another,  or  pointing  to  it 


INTRODUCTION  17 

as  implied;    the  operation,  in  short,  of  serving  as 
sign^    In  the^wQJxLIis^anbpl "  this  meaning  is  prac 
tically  exhaustive.     But  the  terms  also  sometimes 
mean    an  inherent   quality,   a   quality  intrinsically 
characterizing  the  thing  experienced  and  making  it 
worth  while.     The  word  "sense,"  as  in  the  phrase 
"sense  of  a  thing"  (and  non-sense)  is  devoted  to  this 
use  as  definitely  as  are  the  words  "sign"  and  "sym 
bol"  to  the  other.     In  such  a  pair  as  ''  import"  and 
"importance,"  the  first  tends  to  select  the  reference  to 
another  thing  while  the  second  names  an  intrinsic 
content.     In    reflection,    the    extrinsic    reference    is 
always  primary.     The  height  of  the  mercury  means 
rain;  the  color  of  the  flame  means  sodium;  the  form 
of  the  curve  means  factors  distributed  accidentally. 
In  the  situation  which  follows  upon  reflection,  mean 
ings   are   intrinsic;    they  have    no  instrumental  or 
subservient  office,   because  they  have  no  office  at 
all.     They  are  as  much  qualities  of  the  objects  in  the 
situation  as  are  red  and  black,  hard  and  soft,  square 
and  round.    And  every  reflective  experience  adds 
new  shades  of  such  intrinsic  qualifications.     In  other 
words,  while_reflective  _knowing  is  instrumental  to 
gaining  control  in  a  troubled  situation  (and  thus  has 
a  practical  or  utilitarian  force),  it  is  also  instrumental 
to  the  enrichment  of  the  immediate  significance  of 
subsequent  experiences.     And  it  may  well  be  that 
this  by-product,  this  gift  of  the  gods,  is  incomparably 
more  valuable  for  living  a  life  than  is  the  primary  and 


1 8  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

intended  result  of  control,  essential  as  is  that  control 
to  having  a  life  to  live.  Words  are  treacherous  in 
this  field;  there  are  no  accepted  criteria  for  assign 
ing  or  measuring  their  meanings;  but  if  one  use  the 
term  "consciousness"  to  denote  immediate  values  of 
objects,  then  it  is  certainly  true  that  "  consciousness 
is  a  lyric  cry  even  in  the  midst  of  business."  But  it  is 
equally  true  that  if  someone  else  understands  by  con 
sciousness  the  function  of  effective  reflection,  then  con 
sciousness  is  a  business — even  in  the  midst  of  writing 
or  singing  lyrics.  But  the  statement  remains  inade 
quate  until  we  add  that  knowing  as  a  business,  inquiry 
and  invention  as  enterprises,  as  practical  acts,  become 
themselves  charged  with  the  meaning  of  what  they 
accomplish  as  their  own  immediate  quality.  There 
exists  no  disjunction  between  aesthetic  qualities 
which  are  final  yet  idle,  and  acts  which  are  practical 
or  instrumental.  The  latter  have  their  own  delights 
and  sorrows. 

Ill 

Speaking,  then,  from  the  standpoint  of  temporal 
order,  we  find  reflection,  or  thought,  occupying  an 
intermediate  and  reconstructive  position.  It  comes 
between  a  temporally  prior  situation  (an  organized  / 
interaction  of  factors)  of  active  and  appreciative 
experience,  wherein  some  of  the  factors  have  become 
discordant  and  incompatible,  and  a  later  situation, 
which  has  been  constituted  out  of  the  first  situation 


fl 
k) 

INTRODUCTION  19 

by  means  of  acting  on  the  findings  of  reflective  in 
quiry.  This  final  situation  therefore  has  a  richness 
of  meaning,  as  well  as  a  controlled  character  lacking 
to  its  original.  By  it  is  fixed  the  logical  validity 
or  intellectual  force  of  the  terms  and  relations  dis 
tinguished  by  reflection.  Owing  to  the  continuity 
of  experience  (the  overlapping  and  recurrence  of 
like  problems),  these  logical  fixations  become  of  the 
greatest  assistance  to  subsequent  inquiries;  they  are 
its  working  means.  In  such  further  uses,  they  get 
further  tested,  defined,  and  elaborated,  until  the  vast 
and  refined  systems  of  the  technical  objects  and 
formulae  of  the  sciences  come  into  existence — a 
point  to  which  we  shall  return  later. 

Owing  to  circumstances  upon  which  it  is  unneces 
sary  tojlwell,  the  position  thus  sketched  was  not 
developed  primarily  upon  its  own  independent 
account,  but  rather  in  the  course  of  a  criticism  of 
another  type  of  logic,  the  idealistic  logic  found  in 
Lotze.  It  is  obvious  that  the  theory  in  question  has 
critical  bearings.  According  to  it,  reflection  in  its 
distinctions  and  processes  can  be  understood  only 
when  placed  in  its  intermediate  pivotal  temporal 
position — as  a  process  of  control,  through  reorgani 
zation,  of  aatSHal^alogical  in  character.  It  inti 
mates  that  thinking  would  not  exist,  and  hence 
knowledge  would  not  be  found,  in  a  world  which  pre 
sented  no  troubles  or  where  there  are  no  "prob 
lems  of  evil";  and  on  the  other  hand  that  a  reflective 


fc) 

20  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

method  is  the  only  sure  way  of  dealing  with  these 
troubles.     It   intimates   that   while    the    results   of 
reflection,  because  of  the  continuity  of  experience, 
may  be  of  wider  scope  than  the  situation  which  calls 
out  a  particular  inquiry  and  invention,   reflection 
itself  is  always  specific  in  origin  and  aim;   it  always 
has  something  special  to  cope  with.     For  troubles 
are  concretely  specific.     It  intimates  also  that  think 
ing  and  reflective  knowledge  are  never  an  end-all, 
never  their  own  purpose  nor  justification,  but  that 
they  pass  naturally  into  a  more  direct  and  vital  type 
of  experience,  whether  technological  or  appreciative 
or    social.    This    doctrine   implies,   moreover,   that 
logical  theory  in  its  usual  sense  is  essentially  a  descrip 
tive  study;  that  it  is  an  account  of  the  processes  and 
tools  which  have  actually  been  found  effective  in 
inquiry,    comprising   in   the   term  ^inquiry"   both 
deliberate  discovery  and  deliberate  invention. 

Since  the  doctrine  was  propounded  in  an  intel 
lectual  environment  where  such  statements  were  not 
commonplaces,  where  in  fact  a  logic  was  reigning 
which  challenged  these  convictions  at  every  point, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  it  was  put  forth  with  a  contro 
versial  coloring,  being  directed  particularly  at  the 
dominant  idealistic  logic.  The  point  of  contact  and 
hence  the  point  of  conflict  between  the  logic  set  forth 
and  the  idealistic  logic  are  not  far  to  seek.  The  logic 
based  on  idealism  had,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  treated 
knowledgejrojn  the  standpoint  of  an  account,  of 


INTRODUCTION  21 

thought— of  thought  in  the  sense  of  conception, 
judgment,  and  inferential  reasoning.  But  while  it 
had  inherited  this  view  from  the  older  rationalism, 
it  had  also  learned  from  Hume,  via  Kant,  that  direct 
sense  or  perceptual  material  must  be  taken  into 
account.  Hence  it  had,  in  effect,  formulated  the 
problem  of  logic  as  the  problem  of  the  connection  of 
logical  thought  with  sense-material,  and  had  at 
tempted  to  set  forth  a. metaphysics  of  reality _based 
upon  various  ascending  stages  oTlhT  completeness 
of  the  rationalization  or  idealization  of  given,  brute, 
fragmentary  sense  material  by  synthetic  activity  of 
thought.  While  considerations  of  a  much  less  formal 
kind  were  chiefly  influential  in  bringing  idealism  to 
its  modern  vogue,  such  as  the  conciliation  of  a  scientific 
with  a  religious  and  moral  point  of  view  and  the  need 
of  rationalizing  social  and  historic  institutions  so  as 
to  explain  their  cultural  effect,  yet  this  logic  consti 
tuted  the  technique  of  idealism— its  strictly  intel 
lectual  claim  for  acceptance. 

The  point  of  contact,  and  hence  of  conflict,  between 
it  and  such  a  doctrine  of  logic  and  reflective  thought 
as  is  set  forth  above  is,  I  repeat,  fairly  obvious.  Both 
fix  upon  thinking  as  the  key  to  the  situation.  I  still 
believe  (what  I  believed  when  I  wrote  the  essays) 
that  under  the  influence  of  idealism  valuable  analyses 
and  formulations  of  the  work  of  reflective  thought, 
in  its  relation  to  securing  knowledge  of  objects,  were 
executed.  But— and  the  but  is  one  of  exceptional 


22 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


gravity— thejde^listicjc^ic^^ 
tion  betweejuimnaiiaie^luia^ 
izjn^jnpnpi^  as  a  distinction  ready-made  in  experi- 
ence,  and  it  set  up  as  the  goal  of  knowledge  (and  hence 
as  the  definition  of  true  reality)  a  complete,  exhaus 
tive,  comprehensive,  and  eternal  system  in  which 
plural  and  immediate  data  are  forever  woven  into 
a  fabric  and  pattern  of  self-luminous  meaning.     In 
short,  it  ignored  the  temporally  intermediate  and 
-  instrumental, plarg   of   reflection;     and   because    it 
ignored  and  denied  this  place,  it  overlooked  its  essen 
tial  feature:   control  of  the  environment  in  behalf  of 
human  progress  and  well-being,  the  effort  at  control 
being   stimulated   by    the   needs,    the   defects,    the 
troubles,  which  accrue  when  the  environment  coerces 
and    suppresses   man   or    when   man   endeavors  in 
ignorance   to   override  the  environment.     Hence  it 
misconstrued  the  criterion  of  the  work  of  intelligence; 
it  set  up   as  its   criterion  an  Absolute   and  Non- 
temporal  reality  at  large,  instead  of  using  the  crite 
rion  of  s£e^ificJem£OTa]_achi^^ 
thrill  n  Tfmfrr>1  suppli^  hY  reflection.     And  with 
this  outcome,  it  proved  faithless  to  the  cause  which 
had  generated  it  and  given  it  its  reason   for  being: 
the  magnification  of  the  work  of  intelligence  in  our 
actual  physical  and  social  world.     For  a  theory  which 
ends  by   declaring   that  everything  is,   really   and 
eternally,   thoroughly  ideal  and  rational,   cuts  the 
nerve  of  the  specific  demand  and  work  of  intelligence. 


INTRODUCTION  23 

From  this  general  statement,  let  me  descend  to  the 
technical  point  upon  which  turns  the  criticism  of 
idealistic  logic  by  the  essays.     Grant,  for  a  moment, 
as  a  hypothesis,  that  thinking  starts  neither  from  an 
implicit  force  of  rationality  desiring  to  realize  itself 
completely  in  and  through   and  against  the  limita 
tions  which  are  imposed  upon  it  by  the  conditions 
of  our  human  experience  (as  all  idealisms  have  taught), 
nor  from  the  fact  that  in  each  human  being  is  a 
"mind"  whose  business  it  is  just  to  "know" — to 
theorize  in  the  Aristotelian  sense;    but,  rather,  that 
it  starts  from  an  effort  to  get  out  of  some  trouble, 
actual  or  menacing.     It  is  quite  clear  that  the  human 
race  has  tried  many  another  way  out  besides  reflective 
inquiry.     Its  favorite  resort  has  been  a  combination 
of  magic  and  poetry,  the  former  to  get  the  needed 
relief  and  control;    the  latter  to  import  into  imagi 
nation,  and  hence  into  emotional  consummation,  the 
realizations  denied  in  fact.     But  as  far  as  reflection 
does  emerge  and  gets  a  working  foothold,  the  nature 
of  its  job  is  set  for  it.     On  the  one  hand,  it  must 
discover,  it  must  find  out,  it  must  detect;    it  must 
inventory  what  is  there.     All  this,  or  else  it  will  never 
know  what  the  matter  is;   the  human  being  will  not 
find  out  what  "struck  him,"  and  hence  will  have  no 
idea  of  where  to  seek  for  a  remedy— for  the  needed 
control.     On  the  other  hand,  it  must  invent,  it  must 
project,  it  must  bring  to  bear  upon  the  given  situ 
ation  what  is  not,  as  it  exists,  given  as  a  part  of  it. 


24  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

This  seems  to  be  quite  empirical  and  quite  evi 
dent.     The   essays   submitted   the   thesis   that   this 
simple  dichotomization  of  the  practical  situation  of 
power  and  enjoyment,  when  menaced,  into  what  is 
there  (whether  as  obstacle  or  as  resource),  and  into 
suggested  inventions — projections  of  something  else 
to  be  brought  to  bear  upon  it,  ways  of  dealing  with 
it — is  the  explanation  of  the  time-honored  logical 
determinations  of  brute  fact,  datum  and  meaning  or 
ideal  quality;  of  (in  more  psychological  terminology) 
sense-perception    and    conception;     of    particulars 
(parts,  fragments)  and  universals-generics ;   and  also 
of  whatever  there  is  of  intrinsic  significance  in  the 
traditional    subject-predicate    scheme    of    logic.     It 
held,   less   formally,   that   this   view   explained   the 
eulogistic  connotations  always  attaching  to  "reason" 
and  to  the  work  of  reason  in  effecting  unity,  harmony, 
comprehension,  or  synthesis,  and  to  the  traditional 
combination  of  a  depreciatory  attitude  toward  brute 
facts  with  a  grudging  concession  of  the  necessity 
which  thought  is  under  of  accepting  them  and  taking 
them  for  its  own  subject-matter  and  checks.     More 
specifically,  it  is  held  that  this  view  supplied  (and 
I  should  venture  to  say  for  the  first  time)  an  expla 
nation  of  the  traditional  theory  of  truth  as  a  corre 
spondence  or  agreement  of  existence  and  mind  or 
thought.     It    showed    that    the    correspondence    or 
agreement  was  like  that  between  an  invention  and 
the  conditions  which  the  invention  is  intended  to 


INTRODUCTION  25 

meet.  Thereby  a  lot  of  epistemological  hangers-on 
to  logic  were  eliminated;  for  the  distinctions  which 
epistemology  had  misunderstood  were  located  where 
they  belong:— in  the  art  of  inquiry,  considered  as  a 
joint  process  of  ascertainment  and  invention,  projec 
tion,  or  "hypothesizing"— of  which  more  below. 

IV 

The  essays  were  published  in  1903.  At  that  time 
(as  has  been  noted)  idealism  was  in  practical  com 
mand  of  the  philosophic  field  in  both  England  and 
this  country;  the  logics  in  vogue  were  profoundly 
influenced  by  Kantian  and  post-Kantian  thought. 
Empirical  logics,  those  conceived  under  the  influence 
of  Mill,  still  existed,  but  their  light  was  dimmed  by 
the  radiance  of  the  regnant  idealism.  Moreover, 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  doctrine  expounded  in  the 
essays,  the  empirical  logic  committed  the  same  logical 
fault  as  did  the  idealistic,  in  taking  sense-data  to 
be_rjrimitive  (instead  of  being  resolutions  of  the  s> 
things  of  prior  experiences  into  elements  for  the  aim  * 
of  securing  evidence);  while  it  had  no  recognition 
of  the  specific  service  rendered  by  intelligence  in  the 
development  of  new  meanings  and  plans  of  new 
actions.  This  state  of  things  may  explain  the  contro 
versial  nature  of  the  essays,  and  their  selection  in 
particular  of  an  idealistic  logic  for  animadversion. 

Since  the  essays  were  written,  there  has  been  an 
impressive  revival  of  realism,  and  also  a  development 


26  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  a  type  of  logical  theory— the  so-called  Analytic 
Logic— corresponding  to  the  philosophical  aspira 
tions  of  the  new  realism.  This  marked  alteration 
of  intellectual  environment  subjects  the  doctrine  of 
the  essays  to  a  test  not  contemplated  when  they  were 
written.  It  is  one  thing  to  develop  a  hypothesis  in 
view  of  a  particular  situation;  it  is  another  to  test 
its  worth  in  view  of  procedures  and  results  having 
a  radically  different  motivation  and  direction.  It 
is,  of  course,  impossible  to  discuss  the  analytic  logic 
in  this  place.  A  consideration  of  how  some  of  its 
main  tenets  compare  with  the  conclusions  outlined 
above  will,  however,  throw  some  light  upon  the  mean 
ing  and  the  worth  of  the  latter^/ Although  this  was 
formulated  with  the  idealistic  and  sensationalistic 
logics  in  mind,  the  hypothesis  that  knowledge  can  be 
rightly  understood  only  in  connection  with  consider 
ations  of  time  and  temporal  position  is  a  general  one. 
If  it  is  valid,  it  should  be  readily  applicable  to  a  critical 
placing  of  any  theory  which  ignores  and  denies  such 
temporal  considerations.  And  while  I  have  learned 
much  from  the  realistic  movement  about  the  full 
force  of  the  position  sketched  in  the  essays  when 
adequately  developed;  and  while  later  discussions 
have  made  it  clear  that  the  language  employed  in  the 
essays  was  sometimes  unnecessarily  (though naturally) 
infected  by  the  subjectivism  of  the  positions  against 
which  it  was  directed,  I  find  that  the  analytic  logic 
is  also  guilty  of  the  fault  of  temporal  dislocation. 


INTRODUCTION  27 

In  one  respect,  idealistic  logic  takes  cognizance 
of  a  temporal  contrast;  indeed,  it  may  fairly  be  said 
to  be  based  upon  it.  It  seizes  upon  the  contrast  in 
intellectual  force,  consistency,  and  comprehensive 
ness  between  the  crude  or  raw  data  with  which  science 
sets  out  and  the  denned,  ordered,  and  systematic 
totality  at  which  it  aims — and  which  in  part  it 
achieves.  This  difference  is  a  genuine  empirical 
difference.  Idealism  noted  that  the  difference  may 
properly  be  ascribed  to  the  intervention  of  thinking— 
that  thought  is  what  makes  the  difference.  Now 
since  the  outcome  of  science  is  of  higher  intellectual 
rank  than  its  data,  and  since  the  intellectualistic 
tradition  in  philosophy  has  always  identified  degrees 
of  logical  adequacy  with  degrees  of  reality,  the  con 
clusion  was  naturally  drawn  that  the  real  world — 
absolute  reality — was  an  ideal  or  thought-world,  and 
that  the  sense-world,  the  commonsense-world,  the 
world  of  actual  and  historic  experience,  is  simply  a 
phenomenal  world  presenting  a  fragmentary  manifes 
tation  of  that  thought  which  the  process  of  human 
thinking  makes  progressively  explicit  and  articulate. 

This  perception  of  the  intellectual  superiority  of 
objects  which  are  constituted  at  the  conclusion  of 
thinking  over  those  which  formed  its  data  may  fairly 
be  termed  the  empirical  factor  in  the  idealistic  logic. 
The  essence  of  the  realistic  reaction,  on  its  logical  side, 
is  exceedingly  simple.  It  starts  from  those  objects 
with  which  science,  approved  science,  ends.  Since 


i 


28  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

they  are  the  objects  which  are  known,  which  are  true, 
they  are  the  real  objects.     That  they  are  also  objects  for 
intervening  thinking  is  an  interesting  enough  historical 
and  psychological  fact,  but  one  quite  irrelevant  to  their 
natures,  which  are  precisely  what  knowledge  finds 
them  to  be.     In  the  biography  of  human  beings  it 
may  hold  good  that  apprehension  of  objects  is  arrived 
at  only  through  certain  wanderings,  endeavors,  exer 
cises,   experiments;    possibly   acts  called  sensation, 
memory,  reflection  may  be  needed  by  men  in  reaching 
a  grasp  of  the  objects.    But  such  things  denote  facts 
about  the  history  of  the  knower,  not  about  the  nature 
of  the  known  object.    Analysis  will  show,  moreover, 
that  any  intelligible  account  of  this  history,  any  veri 
fied  statement  of  the  psychology  of  knowing  assumes 
objects  which  are  unaffected  by  the  knowing— other 
wise  the  pretended  history  is  merely  pretense  and 
not  to  be  trusted.    The  history  of  the  process  of 
knowing,  moreover,  implies  also  the  terms  and  prop- 
ositions-truths-of   logic.     That  logic  must  there 
fore  be  assumed  as  a  science  of  objects  real  and  true, 
quite  apart  from  any  process  of  thinking  them, 
short,  the  requirement  is  that  we  shall  think  things 
as  they  are  themselves,  not  make  them  into  objects 
constructed  by  thinking. 

This  revival  of  realism  coincided  also  with  an 
important  movement  in  mathematics  and  logic: 
the  attempt  to  treat  logical  distinctions  by  mathe 
matical  methods;  while  at  the  same  time  mathe- 


INTRODUCTION  29 

matical  subject-matter  had  become  so  generalized 
that  it  was  a  theory  of  types  and  orders  of  terms  and 
propositions— in  short,  a  logic.  Certain  minds  have 
always  found  mathematics  the  type  of  knowledge, 
because  of  its  definiteness,  order,  and  comprehensive 
ness.  The  wonderful  accomplishments  of  modern 
mathematics,  including  its  development  into  a  type 
of  highly  generalized  logic,  was  not  calculated  to 
lessen  the  tendency.  And  while  prior  philosophers 
have  generally  played  their  admiration  of  mathematics 
into  the  hands  of  idealism  (regarding  mathematical 
subject-matter  as  the  embodiment  or  manifestation 
of  pure  thought),  the  new  philosophy  insisted  that 
the  terms  and  types  of  order  constituting  mathe 
matical  and  logical  subject-matter  were  real  in  their 
own  right,  and  (at  most)  merely  led  up  to  and  dis 
covered  by  thinking— an  operation,  moreover,  itself 
subjected  (as  has  been  pointed  out)  to  the  entities 
and  relationships  set  forth  by  logic. 

The  inadequacy  of  this  summary  account  may 
be  pardoned  in  view  of  the  fact  that  no  adequate 
exposition  is  intended;  all  that  is  wanted  is  such  a 
statement  of  the  general  relationship  of  idealism  to 
realism  as  may  serve  as  the  point  of  departure  for  a 
comparison  with  the  instrumentalism  of  the  essays. 
In  bare  outline,  it  is  obvious  that  the  two  latter 
agree  in  regarding  thinking  as  instrumental,  not  as 
constitutive.  But  this  agreement  turns  out  to  be 
a  formal  matter  in  contrast  with  a  disagreement 


3o  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

concerning  that  to  which  thinking  is  instrumental. 
The  new  realism  finds  that  it  is  instrumental  simply 
to  knowledge  of  objects.     From  this  it  infers  ^  (with 
perfect  correctness  and  inevitableness)  that  thinking 
(including  all  the  operations  of  discovery  and  testing 
as  they  might  be  set  forth  in  an  inductive  logic)  is 
a  mere  psychological  preliminary,  utterly  irrelevant 
to  any  conclusions  regarding  the  nature  of  objects 
known.     The  thesis  of  the  essays  is  that  thinking 
is  instrumental  to  a  control  of  the  environment,  a 
control  effected  through  acts  which  would  not  be 
undertaken  without  the  prior  resolution  of  a  complex 
situation  into  assured  elements  and  an  accompanying 
projection  of  possibilities— without,  that  is  to  say, 

thinking. 

Such  an  instrumentalism  seems  to  analytic  realism 
but  a  variant  of  idealism.     For  it  asserts  that  pro 
cesses  of  reflective  inquiry  play  a  part  in  shaping  the 
objects— namely,     terms    and    propositions— which 
constitute  the  bodies  of  scientific  knowledge.     Now 
it  must  not  only  be  admitted  but  proclaimed  that  the 
doctrine  of  the  essays  holds  that  intelligence  is  not 
an  otiose  affair,  nor  yet  a  mere  preliminary  to  a 
spectator-like  apprehension  of  terms  and  propositions. 
In  so  far  as  it  is  idealistic  to  hold  that  objects  of 
knowledge  in  their  capacity  of  distinctive  objects  of 
knowledge  are  determined  by  intelligence,  it  is  ideal 
istic.     It  believes  that  faith  in  the  constructive,  the 
creative,  competency  of  intelligence  was  the  redeeming 


INTRODUCTION  31 

element  in  historic  idealisms.  Lest,  however,  we  be 
misled  by  general  terms,  the  scope  and  limits  of  this 
" idealism"  must  be  formulated. 

(z)  Its— distinguishing    trait_js    that    it    defines 
by  function,  by  woj-k  done, 
It  does  not  start  with 


a  power,  an  entity  or  substance  or  activity  which 
is  ready-made  thought  or  reason  and  which  as  such 
constitutes  the  world.  Thought,  intelligence,  is  to 
jtjust  a  name  for  the  events  and  acts  which  make  UP 
trjejprocesses  of  analytic  inspection  and  projected 
invention  and  testing  which  have  been  described. 
These  events,  these*  acts,  are  wholly  natural;  they 
are  "realistic";  they  comprise  the  sticks  and  stones, 
the  bread  and  butter,  the  trees  and  horses,  the  eyes 
and  ears,  the  lovers  and  haters,  the  sighs  and  delights 
of  ordinary  experience.  Thinking  is  what  some  of  the 
actual_existences_^)  They  are  in  no  sense  consti 
tuted  by  thinking;  on  the  contrary,  the  problems  of 
thought  are  set  by  their  difficulties  and  its  resources 
are  furnished  by  their  efficacies;  its  acts  are  their 
doings  adapted  to  a  distinctive  end. 

(2)  The  reorganization,  the  modification,  effected 
by  ^  thinking  is,  by  this  hypothesis,  a  physical  one. 
Thinking  ends  in  experiment  and  experiment  is  an 
actual  alteration  of  a  physicaUy  antecedent  situation 
in  those  details  or  respects  which  called  for  thought 
in  order  to  do  away  with  some  evil.  To  suffer  a 
disease  and  to  try  to  do  something  for  it  is  a  primal 


32  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

experience;  to  look  into  the  disease,  to  try  and  find 
out  just  what  makes  it  a  disease,  to  invent— or 
hypothecate— remedies  is  a  reflective  experience; 
to  try  the  suggested  remedy  and  see  whether  the 
disease  is  helped  is  the  act  which  transforms  the  data 
and  the  intended  remedy  into  knowledge  objeots. 
And  this  transformation  into  knowledge  objects  is 
also  effected  by  changing  physical  things  by  physical 


means. 


Speaking  from  this  point  of  view,  the  decisive 
consideration  as  between  instrumentalism  and  ana 
lytic  realism  is  whether  the  operation  of  experimen 
tation  is  or  is  not  necessary  to  knowledge.     The 
instrumental  theory  holds  that  it  is;  analytic  realism 
holds  that  even  though  it  were  essential  in  getting 
knowledge  (or  in  learning),  it  has  nothing  to  do  with 
knowledge  itself,  and  hence  nothing  to  do  with  the 
known  object:    that  it  makes  a  change  only  in  the 
knower,  not  in  what  is  to  be  known.    And  for  pre 
cisely  the  same  reason,  instrumentalism  holds  that 
an  object  as  a  knowledge-object  is  never  a  whole; 
that  it  is  surrounded  with  and  inclosed  by  things 
which  are  quite  other  than  objects  of  knowledge,  so 
that  knowledge  cannot  be  understood  in  isolation 
or  when  taken  as  mere  beholding  or  grasping  of 
objects.    That  is  to  say,  while  it  is  making  the  sick  man 
better  or  worse  (or  leaving  him  just  the  same)  which 
determines  the  knowledge-value  of  certain  findings  of 
fact  and  certain  conceptions  as  to  mode  of  treatment 


INTRODUCTION  33 

(so  that  by  the  treatment  they  become  definitely 
knowledge-objects),  yet  improvement  or  deterioration 
of  the  patient  is  other  than  an  object  of  cognitive  appre 
hension.  Its  knowledge-object  phase  is  a  selection 
in  reference  to  prior  reflections.  So  the  laboratory 
experiment  of  a  chemist  which  brings  to  a  head  a  long 
reflective  inquiry  and  settles  the  intellectual  status 
of  its  findings  and  theorizings  (thereby  making  them 
into  cognitive  concerns  or  terms  and  propositions) 
is  itself  much  more  than  a  knowledge  of  terms  and 
propositions,  and  only  by  virtue  of  this  surplusage 
is  it  even  contemplative  knowledge.  He  knows,  say, 
tin,  when  he  has  made  tin  into  an  outcome  of  his 
investigating  procedures,  but  tin  is  much  more  than 
a  term  of  knowledge. 

Putting  the  matter  in  a  slightly  different  way, 
logical  (as  distinct  from  naive)  realism  confuses  means 
of  knowledge  with  objects  of  knowledge.  The  means 
are  twofold:  they  are  (a)  the  data  of  a  particular 
inquiry  so  far  as  they  are  significant  because  of  prior 
experimental  inquiries;  and  (b)  they  are  the  meanings 
which  have  been  settled  in  consequence  of  prior 
intellectual  undertakings:  on  the  one  hand,  particu 
lar  things  or  qualities  as  signs;  on  the  other,  general 
meanings  as  possibilities  of  what  is  signified  by  given 
data.  Our  physician  has  in  advance  a  technique  for 
telling  that  certain  particular  traits,  if  he  finds  them, 
are  symptoms,  signs;  and  he  has  a  store  of  diseases 
and  remedies  in  mind  which  may  possibly  be  meant 


34  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

in  any  given  case.  From  prior  reflective  experiments 
he  has  learned  to  look  for  temperature,  for  rate  of 
heartbeats,  for  sore  spots  in  certain  places;  to  take 
specimens  of  blood,  sputum,  of  membrane,  and  subject 
them  to  cultures,  microscopic  examination,  etc.  He 
has  acquired  certain  habits,  in  other  words,  in  virtue 
of  which  certain  physical  qualities  and  events  are 
more  than  physical,  in  virtue  of  which  they  are  signs 
or  indications  of  something  else. 

On  the  other  hand,  this  something  else  is  a  some 
what  not  physically  present  at  the  time :  it  is  a  series  of 
events  still  to  happen.  It  is  suggested  by  what  is 
given,  but  is  no  part  of  the  given.  Now,  in  the 
degree  in  which  the  physician  comes  to  the  examina 
tion  of  what  is  there  with  a  large  and  comprehensive 
stock  of  such  possibilities  or  meanings  in  mind,  he 
will  be  intellectually  resourceful  in  dealing  with  a 
particular  case.  They  (the  concepts  or  universals 
of  the  situation)  are  (together  with  the  sign-capacity 
of  the  data)  the  means  of  knowing  the  case  in  hand; 
they  are  the  agencies  of  transforming  it,  through  the 
actions  which  they  call  for,  into  an  object — an  object 
of  knowledge,  a  truth  to  be  stated  in  propositions. 
But  since  the  professional  (as  distinct  from  the  human) 
knower  is  particularly  concerned  with  the  elaboration 
of  these  tools,  the  professional  knower — of  which  the 
class  philosopher  presents  of  course  one  case — ungen 
erously  drops  from  sight  the  situation  in  its  integrity 
and  treats  these  instrumentalities  of  knowledge  as 


INTRODUCTION  35 

objects  of  knowledge.  Each  of  these  aspects— signs 
and  things  signified— is  sufficiently  important  to 
deserve  a  section  on  its  own  account. 

V 

The  position  taken  in  the  essays  isjrankly  reah'stir 
in    acknowledging    that    certain    brute    existences, 
detected  or  laid  bare  by  thinking  but  in  no  way  con 
stituted  out  of  thought  or  any  mental  process,  set 
every^^roblcm  for~-i^n££jJQj]^jj;dJ]£n£e  serve  to  test 
its  otherwise  merely  speculative  results.     It  is  simply 
insisted  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  these  brute  existences 
are  equivalent  neither  to  the  objective  content  of  the 
situations,  technological  or  artistic  or  social,  in  which 
thinking  originates,  nor  to  the  things  to  be  known— 
of  the  objects  of  knowledge.    Let  us  take  the  sequence 
of  mineral  rock  in  place,  pig  iron  and  the  manufactured 
article,  comparing  the  raw  material  in  its  undisturbed 
place   in    nature   to  the  original  res  of  experience, 
compare  the  manufactured  article  to  the  objective 
and  object  of  knowledge,  and  the  brute  datum  to  the 
metal  undergoing  extraction  from  raw  ore  for  the  sake 
of  being  wrought  into  a  useful  thing.     And  we  should 
add  that  just  as  the  manufacturer  always  has  a  lot  of 
already  extracted  ore  on  hand  for  use  in  machine 
processes  as  it  is  wanted,   so  every  person  of  any 
maturity,  especially  if  he  lives  in  an  environment 
affected  by  previous  scientific  work,  has  a  lot   of 
extracted  data— or,  what  comes  to  the  same  thing,  of 


36  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

ready-made  tools  of  extraction—  for  use  in  inference 
as  they  are  required.    We  go  about  with  a  disposition 
to  identifycertain  sfaaggsas  tables,  certain 
~ 


words  "^bllhe~?rendrianguage,  certain  cries  as  evi 
dences  of  distress,  certain  massed  colors  as  woods  in 
the  distance,  certain  empty  spaces  as  buttonholes,  and 
so  on  indefinitely.     The  examples  are  trivial  enough. 
But  if  more  complicated  matters  were  taken,  it  would 
be  seen  that  a  large  part  of  the  technique  of  science 
(all  of  science  which  is  specifically  "  inductive"^  in 
character)   consists  of  methods  of  finding  ^  out  just 
what   qualities   are   unambiguous,   economical,   and 
dependable  signs  of  those  other  things  which  cannot  be 
got  at  as  directly  as  can  the  sign-bearing  elements. 
And  if  we  started  from  the  more  obscure  and  complex 
difficulties  of  identification  and  diagnosis  with  which 
the    sciences    of    physiology,    botany,    astronomy, 
chemistry,  etc.,  deal,  we  should  be  forced  to  recognize 
that  the  identifications  of  everyday  life—  our  "per 
ceptions"    of    chairs,    tables,    trees,    friends—  differ 
only  in  presenting  questions  much  easier  of  solution. 
In  every  case,  it  is  a  matter  of  fixing  some  given 
physical  existence  as  a  sign  of  some  other  existences 
not  given  in  the  same  way  as  is  that  which  serves  as  a 
sign.     These  words  of  Mill  might  well  be  made  the 
motto  of  every  logic:   "To  draw  inferences  has  been 
said  to  be  the  great  business  of  life.     Everyone  has 
daily,  hourly,  and  momentary  need  of  ascertaining 
facts  'which  he  has  not  directly  observed  .....  It 


INTRODUCTION  37 

is  the  only  occupation  in  which  the  mind  never  ceases 
to  be  engaged."     Such  being  the  case,   the  indis 
pensable  condition  of  doing  the  business  well  is  the 
careful   determination   of   the_  si^n-forceof   spprifir 
things^in^experience^    And  this  condition  can  never 
be  fulfilled  as  long  as  a  thing  is  presented  to  us,  so  to 
say,  in  bulk.     The  complex  organizations  which  are 
the  subject-matter  of  our  direct  activities  and  enjoy 
ments  are  grossly  unfit  to  serve  as  intellectual  indi 
cations    or    evidence.     Their    testimony    is    almost 
worthless,  they  speak  so  many  languages.     In  their 
complexity,  they  point,  equally  in  all  directions;    in 
their  unity,  they  run  in  a  groove  and  point  to  what 
ever  is  most  customary.     To  break  up  the  complexity, 
to  resolve  it  into  a  number  of  independent  variables 
each  as  irreducible  as  it  is  possible  to  make  it,  is  the 
only  way  of  getting  secure  pointers  as  to  what  is  indi 
cated  by  the  occurrence  of  the  situation  in  question. 
The  "objects"  of  ordinary  life,  stones,  plants,  cats, 
rocks,  moon,  etc.,  are  neither  the  data  of  science  nor 
the  objects  at  which  science  arrives. 

We  are  here  face  to  face  with  a  crucial  point  in 
analytic  realism.  Realism  argues  that  we  have  no 
alternative  except  either  to  regard  analysis  as  falsi 
fying  (a  la  Bergson),  and  thus  commit  ourselves  to 
distrust  of  science  as  an  organ  of  knowledge,  or  else 
to  admit  that  something  eulogistically  termed  Real 
ity  (especially  as  Existence,  Being  as  subject  to  space 
and  time  determinations)  is  but  a  complex  made  up  of 


38  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

fixed,  mutually  independent  simples :  viz.,  that  Reality 
is  truly  conceived  only  under  the  caption  of  whole  and 
parts,  where  the  parts  are  independent  of  each  other 
and  consequently  of  the  whole.  For  intrumentalism, 
however,  the  alleged  dilemma  simply  does  not  exist. 
The  results  of  abstractior^and_Miajyas_^&. perfectly 


real;  bu^jiej^rejealjike  everything  else,  where 
they  are_ieali  that  is  to  say,  in  some  particular 
coexistence  in  the  situation  where  they  originate  and 
operate. 

The  remark  is  perhaps  more  cryptic  than  enlighten 
ing.  Its  intent  is  that  reflection  is  an  actual  occur-  J 
rence  as  much  so  as  a  thunderstorm  or  a  growing  plant, 
and  as  an  actual  existence  it  is  characterized  by  specific 
existential  traits  uniquely  belonging  to  it:  the  entities 
of  simple  data  as  such.  It  is  in  control  of  the 
evidential  function  that  irreducible  and  independent 
simples  or  elements  exist.  They  certainly  are  found 
there;  as  we  have  seen  they  are  "common-sense" 
objects  broken  up  into  expeditious  and  unambiguous 
signs  of  conclusions  to  be  drawn,  conclusions  about 
other  things  with  which  they— the  elements— are 
continuous  in  some  respects,  although  discrete1  with 
respect  to  their  sensory  conditions.  But  there  is  no 
more  reason  for  supposing  that  they  exist  elsewhere 
in  the  same  manner  than  there  is  for  supposing  that 

1 1  would  remark  in  passing  that  a  recognition  that  a  thing  may 
be  continuous  in  one  respect  and  discrete  in  another  would  obviate 
a  good  many  difficulties. 


1 


INTRODUCTION  39 

centaurs  coexist  along  with  domestic  horses  and  cows 
because  they  coexist  with  the  material  of  folk-tales 
or  rites,  or  for  supposing  that  pigs  of  iron  pre-existed 
as  pigs  in  the  mine.  There  is  no  falsifying  in  analysis 
because  the  analysis  is  carried  on  within  a  situation 
which  controls  it.  The  fallacy  and  falsifying  is  on  the 
part  of  the  philosopher  who  ignores  the  contextual 
situation  and  who  transfers  the  properties  which 
things  have  as  dependable  evidential  signs  over  to 
things  in  other  modes  of  behavior. 

It  is  no  reply  to  this  position  to  say  that  the 
"elements"  or  simples  were  there  prior  to  inquiry 
and  to  analysis  and   abstraction.     Of   course   their 
subject-matter  was  in  some  sense  "  there  ";  and,  being 
there,  was  found,  discovered,  or  detected— hit  upon. 
I  am  not  questioning  this  statement;  rather,  I  have 
been  asserting  it.     But  I  am  asking  for  patience  and 
industry  to  consider  the  matter  somewhat  further.     I 
would  ask  the  man  who  takes  the  terms  of  logical 
analysis  (physical  resolution  for  the  sake  of  getting 
assured  evidential  indications  of  objects  as  yet  un 
known)  to  be  tilings  which  coexist  with  the  things  of 
a  non-inferential  situation,  to  inquire  in  what  way  his 
independent  given  ultimates  were  there  prior  to  analv- 
s?F Iwould  point  out  that  in  any  case  they  did  not 
pre-exist  assigns,     (a)  Consequently,  whatever  traits 
or  properties  they  possess  as  signs  must  at  least  be 
referred  exclusively^ to  the  reflective  situation.     And 
they  must  possess  some  distinguishing  traits  as  signs; 


40  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

otherwise  they  would  be  indistinguishable  from  any 
thing  else  which  happens  to  be  thought  of,  and  could 
not  be  employed  as  evidence:  could  not  be,  in  short, 
what  they  are.  If  the  reader  will  seriously  ask  just 
what  traits  data  do  possess  as  signs,  or  evidence,  I 
shall  be  quite  content  to  leave  the  issue  to  the  results 
of  his  own  inquiries.  (6)  Any  inquiry  as  to  how  the 
data  antecedently  exist  will,  I  am  confident,  show 
that  they  do  not  exist  in  Jhe  same  purity,  the  same 
external  exclusiveness  and  internal  homogeneity, 
which  they  present  .within  the  situation  of  inference, 
any  more  than  the  iron  which  pre-existed  in  the  rocks 
in  the  mountains  was  just  the  same  as  the  fluxed  and 
extracted  ore.  Hence  they  did  not  exist  in  the  same 
isolated  simplicity.  I  have  not  the  slightest  interest 
in  exaggerating  the  scope  of  this  difference.  The 
important  matter  is  not  its  extent  or  range,  but  what 
such  a  change — however  small — indicates:  namely, 
that  the  material  is  entering  into  a  new  environment, 
amj  |ia.s  been  subjected  to  the  changes  which  will 
make  it  useful  and_effe£tivp  in  that,  environment.  It 
is  trivial  to  suppose  that  the  sole  or  even  the  primary 
difficulty  which  an  analytic  realism  has  to  face  is  the 
occurrence  of  error  and  illusions,  of  "secondary" 
qualities,  etc.  The  difficulty  resides  in  the  contrast 
of  the  world  of  a  naive,  say  Aristotelian,  realism  with 
that  of  a  highly  intellectualized  and  analytic  dis 
integration  of  the  everyday  world  of  things.  If  real 
ism  is  generous  enough  to  have  a  place  within  its 


INTRODUCTION  41 

world  (as  a  res  having  social  and  temporal  qualities 
as  well  as  spatial  ones)  for  data  in  process  of  construc 
tion  of  new  objects,  the  outlook  is  radically  different 
from  the  case  where,  in  the  interests  of  a  theory,  a 
realism  insists  that  analytic  determinations  are  the 
sole  real  things.1 

If  it  be  not  only  conceded  but  asserted  that  the 
subject-matter  generating  the  data  of  scientfic  pro 
cedure  antedates  the  procedure,,  it  may  be  asked: 
what  is  the  point  of  insisting  so  much  upon  the  fact  that 
data  exist  only  within  the  procedure?  Is  not  the 
statement  either  a  trivial  tautology  or  else  an  attempt 
to  inject,  sub  rosa,  a  certain  idealistic  dependence 
upon  thought  into  even  brute  facts  ?  The  question 
is  a  fair  one.  And  the  cl&f  to  the  reply  may  be  found 
in  the  consideration  that  it  was  not  historically  an 
easy  matter  to  reduce  the  iron  of  the  rocks  to  the 
iron  which  could  freely  and  effectively  be  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  articles.  It  involved  hitting  upon 
a  highly  complicated  art,  but  an  art,  nevertheless, 
which  anyone  with  the  necessary  capital  and  education 
can  command  today  as  a  matter  of  course,  giving  no 
thought  to  the  fact  that  one  is  using  an  art  con 
structed  originally  with  vast  pains.  Similarly  it 
is  by  art,  by  a  carefully  determined  technique, 
that  the  things  of  our  primary  experience  are  resolved 
into  unquestioned  and  irreducible  data,  lacking  in 

1  In  effect,  the  fallacy  is  the  same  as  that  of  an  idealistic  theory 
which  holds  that  all  objects  are  "really"  associations  of  sensations. 


o 

42  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

inner   complexity   and  hence  unambiguous.     There 
is  no  call  for  the  scientific  man  in  the  pursuit  of  his 
calling  to  take  account  of  this  fact,  any  more  than  the 
manufacturer  need  reckon  with  the   arts  which  are 
required  to  deliver  him  his  material.     But  a  logician, 
a  philosopher,  is  supposed  to  take  a  somewhat  broader 
survey;   and  for  his  purposes  the  fact  which   the 
scientific  inquirer  can  leave  out  of  account,  because 
it  is  no  part  of  his  business,  may  be  the  important 
fact.     For  the  logician,  it  would  seem,  is  concerned 
not  with  the  significance  of  these  or  those  data,  but 
with  the  significance  of  therejjring  suchjthings  as 
data,  with  their  traits  of  irreducibleness,  bruteness, 
simplicity,   etc.     Now,   as  the  special  scientific  in 
quirer  answers  the  question  as  to  the  significance  of, 
his  special  brute  facts  by  discovering  other  facts  with 
which  they  are  connected,  so  it  would  seem  that  the 
logician  can  find  out  the  significance  of  the  exist 
ence  of  data  (the  fact  which  concerns  him)  only  by 
finding  out  the  other  facts  with  which  they  coexist- 
their   significance   being   their   fac^u^L_cojUiniiilies. 
And  the  first  step  in  the  search  for  these  other  facts 
which  supply  significance  is  the  recognition  that  they 
have  been  extracted  for  a  purpose— for  the  purpose 
of  guidingjniejence.     It  is  this  purposeful  situation 
of  inquiry  which  supplies  the  other  facts  which  give 
the  existence  of  brute  data  their  significance.     And 
unless  there  is  such  a  discovery  (or  some  better  one), 
the  logician  will  inevitably  fail  in  conceiving  the  import 


INTRODUCTION  43 

of  the  existence  of  brute  data.  And  this  miscon 
ception  is,  I  repeat,  just  the  defect  from  which  an 
analytic  presentative  realism  suffers.  To  perceive 
that  the  brute  data  laid  bare  in  scientific  proceedings 
are  always  traits  of  an  extensive  situation,  and  of  that 
situation  as  one  which  needs  control  and  which  is  to 
undergo  modification  in  some  respects,  is  to  be  pro 
tected  from  any  temptation  to  turn  logical  speci 
fication  in&)  mptaphysiraLaiamism.  The  need  for 
the  protection  is  sufficiently  great  to  justify  spending 
some  energy  in  pointing  out  that  the  brute  objective 
facts  of  scientific  discovery  are  discovered  facts,  dis 
covered  by  physical  manipulations  which  detach 
them  from  their  ordinary  setting. 

We  have  stated  that,  strictly  speaking,  dat<i  (as 
the  immediate  considerations  from  which,  rontrollprl 
inference ;  proceeds)  are_  not  objects_Jmt_jneans; 
i^trumentalities^  of  knowlprlgp^  things  by  which  we 
know  rather  than  things  known.  It  is  by  the  color 
stain  that  we  know  a  cellular  structure ;  it  is  by  marks 
on  a  page  that  we  know  what  some  man  believes;  it  is 
by  the  height  of  the  barometer  that  we  know  the 
probability  of  rain;  it  is  by  the  scratches  on  the  rock 
that  we  know  that  ice  was  once  there;  it  is  by  quali 
ties  detected  in  chemical  and  microscopic  exami 
nation  that  we  know  that  a  thing  is  human  blood  and 
not  paint.  Just  what  the  realist  asserts  about  so- 
called  mental  states  of  sensations,  images,  and  ideas, 
namely,  that  they  are  not  the  subject-matter  of 


44  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

knowledge  but  its  agencies,  holds  of  the  chairs 
and  tables  to  which  he  appeals  in  support  of  his 
doctrine  of  an  immediate  cognitive  presentation, 
apart  from  any  problem  and  any  reflection.  And 
there  is  very  solid  ground  for  instituting  the  com 
parison:  the  sensations,  images,  etc.,  of  the  idealist 
are  nothing  but  the  chairs,  tables,  etc.,  of  the  realist 
in  their  ultimate  irreducible  qualities.1  The  prob 
lem  in  which  the  realist  appeals  to  the  immediate 
apprehension  of  the  table  is  the  epistemological 
problem,  and  he  appeals  to  the  table  not  as  an  object 
of  knowledge  (as  he  thinks  he  does),  hut  as  evidence, 
as  a  means  of  knowing  his  conclusion— his  real  object 
of  knowledge.  He  has  only  to  examine  his  own  evi 
dence  to  see  that  it  is  evidence,  and  hence  a  term  in 
a  reflective  inquiry,  while  the  nature  of  knowledge  is 
the  object  of  his  knowledge. 

Again,  the  question  may  be  asked:  Since  instru- 
mentalism  admits  that  the  table  is  really  "  there,  "j 
why  make  such  a  fuss  about  whether  it  is  there  as 
a  means  or  as  an  object  of  knowledge  ?  Is  not  the 
distinction  mere  hair-splitting  unless  it  is  a  way  of 
smuggling  in  a  quasi-idealistic  dependence  upon 
thought?  The  reply  will,  I  hope,  clinch  the  sig 
nificance  of  the  distinction,  whether  or  no  it  makes 

1  This  statement  is  meant  literally.  The  "sensations"  of  color, 
sound,  etc.,  to  which  appeal  is  made  in  a  scientific  inquiry  are  nothing 
mental  in  structure  or  stuff;  they  are  actual,  extra-organic  things 
analyzed  down  to  what  is  so  indubitably  there  that  it  may  safely 
be  taken  as  a  basis  of  inference. 


INTRODUCTION  45 

it  acceptable.     Respect  for  knowledge  and  its  object 
is   the   ground   for   insisting   upon    the   distinction. 
The  object  of  knowledge  is,  so  to  speak,  a  more  dig 
nified,  a  more  complete,  sufficient,  and  self-sufficing 
thing  than  any  datum  can  be.     To  transfer  the  traits 
of  the  object  as  known  to  the  datum  of  reaching  it, 
is  a  material,  not  a  merely  verbal,  affair.     It  is  pre 
cisely  this  shift  which  leads  the  presentative  realist 
to  substitute  for  irreducibility  and  unambiguity  of 
logical  function  (use  in  inference)  physical  and  meta 
physical   isolation    and   elementariness.     It   is    this 
shift  which  generates  the  need  of  reconciling  the 
deliverances  of  science  with  the  structure  and  qualities 
of  the  world  in  which  we  directly  live,  since  it  sets  up 
a  rivalry  between  the  claims  of  the  data,  of  common-  ^ 
sense  objects,  and  of  scientific  objects  (the  results  of  V 
adequate  inquiry).     Above  all  it  commits  us  to  a 
view  that  change  is  in  some  sense  unreal,  since  ulti 
mate  and  primary  entities,   being  simple,   do  not 
permit  of  change.     No;  whatever  is  to  be  said  about 
the  validity  of  the  distinction  contended  for,  it  cannot  C' 
be  said  to  be  insignificant.    A  theory  which  commits 
us  to  the  conception  of  a  world  of  Eleatic  fixities  as 
primary   and  which  regards  alteration  and  organi- 
z^iJ2n  as  secondary  has  such  profound  consequences 
for  thought  and  conduct  that  a  detection   of   its 
motivating   fallacy   makes  a  substantial  difference. 
No  more'  fundamental  question  can  be  raised  than 
the  range  and  force  of  the  applicability  to  nature, 


46"  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

life,  and  society  of  the  whole-and-part  conception. 

And  if  we  confuse  our  premises  by  taking  the  existen- 

,   i  tial  instrumentalitiesof  knowledgejor  its  real  objects, 

J a]I_disJjn£timis~InT^relajtions  injnature,   life,   and 

society  are  thereby  requisitioned  to  be  really  only 

cases  of  the  whole-and-part  nature  of  things. 

VI 

The  instrumental  theory  acknowledges  the  objec- 
!  tivity  of  meagjjigs  as  well  as  of  data.     They  are 
referred  to  and  employed  in  reflective  inquiry  with  the 
confidence  attached  to  the  hard  facts  of  sense.    Prag 
matic,  as  distinct  from  sensational,  empiricism  may 
claim  to  have  antedated  neo-realism  in  criticism  of 
resolution  of  meanings  into  states  or  acts  of  con- 
i       sciousness.    As  previously  noted,  rneaniftgs^are_in- 
disp^nsaiile_mstrumentalities   of   reflection,   strictly 
coincident  with  and  correlative  to  what  is  analytically 
detected  to  be  given,  or  irremovably  there.     Data 
in  their  fragmentary  character  pose  a  problem;   they 
also_jkfiue_Jt.     They    suggest    possible    meanings. 
Whether  they  indicate  them  as  well  as  suggest  them 
is  a  question   to   be   resolved.    But  the  meanings 
suggested  are  genuinely  and  existentially  suggested, 
and  the  problem  described  by  the  data  cannot  be 
solved    without    their    acknowledgment    and    use. 
That  this  instrumental  necessity  has  led  to  a  meta- 
physical  hypostatizing  of  meanings  into  essences  or 
subsistences  having  some  sort  of  mysterious  being 
\ 


INTRODUCTION 


47 


apart  from  qualitative  things  and  changes  is  a  source 
of  regret;  it  is  hardly  an  occasion  for  surprise. 

To  be  sure  of  our  footing,  let  us  return  to  empirical 
ground.  It  is  as  certain  an  empirical  fact  that  one 
thing  juggests  another  as  that  fire  alters  the  thing 
burned.  The  suggesting  thing  has  to  be  there  or 
given;  something  has  to  be  there  to  do  the  suggesting. 
The  suggested  thing  is  obviously  not  " there"  in  the 
same  way  as  that  which  suggests;  if  it  were,  it  would 
not  have  to  be  suggested.  A  suggestion  tends,  in  the 
natural  man,  to  excite  action,  to  operate  as  a  stimulus. 
I  may  respond  more  readily  and  energetically  to  a 
suggested  fire  than  to  the  thing  from  which  the  sug 
gestion  sprang:  that  is,  the  thing  by  itself  may  leave 
me  cold,  the  thing  as  suggesting  something  else  may 
move  me  vigorously.  The  response  if  effected  has 
all  the  force  of  a  belief  or  conviction.  It  is  as  if  we 
believed,  on  intellectual  grounds,  that  the  thing  is  a 
fire.  But  it  is  discovered  that  not  all  suggestions  are 
indications,  or  signifiers.  The  whale  suggested  by 
the  cloud  form  does  not  stand  on  the  same  level  as 
the  fire  suggested  by  smoke,  and  the  suggested  fire 
does  not  always  turn  out  fire  in  fact.  We  are  led  to 
examine  the  original  point  of  departure  and  we 
find  out  that  it  was  not  really  smoke.  In  a  world 
where  skim-milk  and  cream  suggestions,  acted  upon, 
have  respectively  different  consequences,  and  where 
a  thing  suggests  one  as  readily  as  the  other  (or  skim- 
milk  masquerades  as  cream),  the  importance  of 


48  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

examination  of  the  thing  exercising  the  suggestive 
force  prior  to  acting  upon  what  it  suggests  is  obvious. 
Hence  the  act  of  response  naturally  stimulated  is 
turned  into  channels  of  inspection  and  experimental 
(physical)  analysis.  We  move  our  body  to  get  a 
better  hold  on  it,  and  we  pick  it  to  pieces  to  see  what 

it  is. 

This  is  the  operation  which  we  have  been  discussing 
\     in  the  last  section.    But  experience   also   testifies 
\     that  the  thing  suggested  is  worth  attention  on  its 
own  account.     Perhaps  we  cannot  get  very  readily 
at  the  thing  which,  suggesting  flame,  suggests  fire.     It 
may  be  that  reflection  upon  the  meaning  (or  concep 
tion),    "fire,"   will  help   us.     Fire— here,   there,   or 
anywhere,  the  "essence"  fire— means  thus  and  so; 
if  this  thing  really  means  fire,  it  will  have  certain 
traits,  certain  attributes.     Are  they  there?    There 
are  "flames"  on  the  stage  as  part  of  the  scenery. 
Do    they   really   indicate   fire?    Fire   would    mean 
danger;  but  it  is  not  possible  that  such  a  risk  would 
be  taken  with  an  audience   (other  meanings,  risk, 
audience,   danger,  being  brought  in).     It  must  be 
something  else.    Well,  it  is  probably  colored  tissue- 
paper  in  strips  rapidly  blown  about.    This  meaning 
leads  us  to  closer  inspection;   it  directs  our  observa 
tions  to  hunt  for  corroborations  or  negations.     If 
conditions  permitted,  it  would  lead  us  to  walk  up 
and  get  at  the  thing  in  close  quarters.     In  short, 
devotion  to  a  suggestion,  prior  to  accepting  it  as 


INTRODUCTION  49 

stimulus,  leads  first  to  other  suggestions  which  may 
be  more  applicable;  and,  secondly,  it  affords  the  stand 
point  and  the  procedure  of  a  physical  experimenta 
tion  to  detect  those  elements  which  are  the  more 
reliable  signs,  indicators  (evidence).  Suggestions j  i 
thus  treated  are  precisely  what  constitute  meanings  J  \y 
subsistences,  essences,  etc.  Without  such  developv 
ment  and  handling  of  what  is  suggested,  the  process  of 
analyzing  the  situation  to  get  at  its  hard  facts,  and 
especially  to  get  at  just  those  which  have  a  right  to 
determine  inference,  is  haphazard — ineffectively  done. 
In  the  actual  stress  of  any  such  needed  determination 
it  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  have  a  large  stock 
of  possible  Tfleq.m'ngs  tn  Hrax^jmij  and  to  have  them 
ordered  in  such  a  way  that  we  can  develop  each 
promptly  and  accurately,  and  move  quickly  from  one 
to  another.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  then  that 
we  not  only  conserve  such  suggestions  as  have  been 
previously  converted  successfully  into  meanings,  but 
also  that  we  (or  some  men  at  least)  turn  professional 
inquirers  and  thinkers;  that  meanings  are  elaborated 
and  ordered  in  related  systems  quite  apart  from  any 
immediately  urgent  situation;  or  that  a  realm  of 
"essences"  is  built  up  apart  from  that  of  existences., 
That  suggestion  occurs  is  doubtless  a  mystery, 
but  so  is  it  a  mystery  that  hydrogen  and  oxygen 
make  water.  It  is  one  of  the  hard,  brute  facts  that 
we  have  to  take  account  of.  We  can  investigate 
the  conditions  under  which  the  happening  takes  place, 


u 

50  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

we  can  trace  the  consequences  which  flow  from  the 
happening.  By  these  means  we  can  so  control  the 
happening  that  it  will  take  place  in  a  more  secure  and 
fruitful  manner.  But  all  this  depends  upon  the 
hearty  acceptance  of  the  happening  as  fact.  Sug 
gestion  does  not  of  itself  yield  meanings;  it  yields 
only  suggested  things.  But  the  moment  we  take 
a  suggested  thing  and  develop  it  in  connection  with 
other  meanings  and  employ  it  as  a  guide  of  investi 
gation  (a  method  of  inquiry),  that  moment  we  have 
a  full-fledged  meaning  on  our  hands,  possessing  all 
the  verifiable  features  which  have  been  imported  at  any 
time  to  ideas,  forms,  species,  essences,  subsistences. 
This  empirical  identification  of  meaning  by  means 
of  the  specific  fact  of  suggestion  cuts  deep— if  Occam's 
razor  still  cuts. 

A  suggestion  lies  between  adequate  stimulation 
and  IqgicaLJndkaiion.  A  cry  of  fire  may  start  us 
running  without  reflection;  we  may  have  learned,  as 
children  are  taught  in  school,  to  react  without  ques 
tioning.  There  is  overt  stimulation,  but  no  suggest 
ing.  But  if  the  response  is  held  off  or  postponed,  it 
may  persist  as  suggestion:  the  cry  suggests  fire  and 
suggests  the  advisability  of  flight.  We  may,  in  a 
sense  we  must,  call  suggestion  "mental."  But  it  is 
important  to  note  what  is  meant  by  this  term.  Fire, 
running,  getting  burned,  are  not  mental;  they  are 
physical.  But  in  their  status  of  being  suggested 
they  may  be  called  mental  when  we  recognize  this 


INTRODUCTION  5I 

distinctive  status.  This  means  no  more  than  that 
they  are  implicated  in  a  specific  way  in  a  reflective 
situation'  in  virtue  of  wm'ch  they  are  susceptible"  of 
certain  modes  of  treatment.  Their  status  as  sug 
gested  by  certain  features  of  the  actual  situation  (and 
possibly  meant  or  indicated  as  well  as  suggested)  may 
be  definitely  fixed;  then  we  get  meanings,  logical 
terms — determinations.1 

Words  are  of  course  the  agencies  of  fixation  chiefly 
employed,  though  any  kind  of  physical  existence— a 
gesture,  a  muscular  contraction  in  the  finger  or  leg  or 
chest— under  ready  command  may  be  used.     What  is 
essential  is  that  there  be  a  specific  physical  existence 
at  hand  which  may  be  used  to  concrete  and  hold  on  to 
the^  suggestion,  so  that  the  latter  may  be  handled 
on  its  own  account.     Until  thus  detached  and  refixed 
there  are  things  suggested,  but  hardly  a  suggestion; 
things  meant,  but  hardly  a  meaning;   things  ideated,' 
but  hardly  an  idea.    And  the  suggested  thing  until 
detached  is  still  too  literal,  too  tied  up  with  other 
things,  to  be  further  developed  or  to  be  successfully 
used  as  a  method  of  experimentation  in  new  direc 
tions  so  as  to  bring  to  light  new  traits. 

'  A  tei™  is  not  of  course  a  mere  word;  a  mere  word  is  non-sense, 
for  a  sound  by  itself  is  not  a  word  at  all.  Nor  is  it  a  mere  meaning 
which  is  not  even  natural  non-sense,  being  (if  it  be  at  all)  super 
natural  or  transcendental  nonsense.  "Terms"  signify  that  certain 
absent  existences  are  indicated  by  certain  given  existences,  in  the 
respect  that  they  are  abstracted  and  fixed  for  intellectual  use  by 
>me  Physically  convenient  means,  such  as  a  sound  or  a  muscular 
contraction  of  the  vocal  organs. 


52  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

As  data  are  signs  which  indicate  other  existences, 
so  meanings  are  signs  which  imply  other  meanings.1 
I  am  doubtful,  for  example,  whether  this  is  a  man  or 
not;  that  is,  I  am  doubtful  as  to  some  given  traits  when 
they  are  taken  as  signs  or  evidences,  but  I  am  inclined 
to  the  hypothesis  of  a  man.   Having  such  a  tentative  or 
conceptual  object  in  mind,  I  am  enabled  to  explore 
economically  and  effectively,  instead  of  at  random, 
what  is  present,  provided  I  can  elaborate  the  implica 
tions  of  the  term  "  man."    To  develop  its  implications 
is  all  one  with  telling  its  meaning  in  connection  with 
other  meanings.     Being  a  man  means,  for  example, 
speaking  when  spoken  to— another  meaning  which 
need  have  been  no  part  of  "man"  as  originally  sug 
gested.     This  meaning  of  " answering  questions"  will 
then  suggest  a  procedure  which  the  term  "man"  hi  its 
first  meaning  did  not  possess;  it  is  an  implication  or 
implied  meaning  which  puts  me  in  a  new  and  possibly 
more  fruitful  relation  to  the  thing.     (The  process 
of  developing  implications  is  usually  termed  "dis 
course  "  or  ratiocination.)     Now,  be  it  noted,  replying 
to  questions  is  no  part  of  the  definition  of  man;   it 
would  not  be  now  an  implication  of  Plato  or  of  the 
Russian  Czar  for  me.     In  other  words,  there  is  some 
thing  in  the  actual  situation  which  suggests  inquiring 
as  well  as  man;  and  it  is  the  interaction  between  these 

'  This  distinction  of  indication  as  existential  and  implication  as 
conceptual  or  essential,  I  owe  to  Mr.  Alfred  Sidgwick.  See  his 
Fallacies,  p.  50. 


INTRODUCTION  53 

two  suggestions  which  is  fruitful.  There  is  conse 
quently  no  mystery  about  the  fruitfulness  of  deduc 
tion—though  this  fruitfulness  has  been  urged  as 
though  it  offered  an  insuperable  objection  to  instru- 
mentalism.  On  the  contrary,  instrumentalism  is  the 
only  theory  to  which  deduction  js  not  a  mystery. 
If  a  variety  of  wheels  and  cams  and  rods  which  have 
been  invented  with  reference  to  doing  a  given  task 
are  put  together,  one  expects  from  the  assembled 
parts  a  result  which  could  not  have  been  got  from  any 
one  of  them  separately  or  from  all  of  them  together 
in  a  heap.  Because  they  are  independent  and  unlike 
structures,  working  on  one  another,  something  new 
happens.  The  same  is  true  of  terms  in  relation  to 
one  another.  When  these  are  brought  to  bear  upon 
one  another,  something  new,  something  quite  un 
expected  happens,  quite  as  when  one  tries  an  acid 
with  which  he  is  not  familiar  upon  a  rock  with  which 
he  is  unfamiliar — that  is,  unfamiliar  in  such  a  con 
junction,  in  spite  of  intimate  acquaintance  elsewhere. 
A  definition  may  fix  a  certain  modicum  of  meaning  in 
the  abstract,  as  we  say;  it  is  a  specification  of  a  mini 
mum  which  gives  the  point  of  departure  in  every  inter 
action  of  a  term  with  other  terms.  But  nothing 
follows  from  the  definition  by  itself  or  in  isolation. 
It  is  explicit  (boreingly  so)  and  has  no  implica 
tions.  But  bring  it  in  connection  with  another  term 
with  which  it  has  not  previously  interacted  and  it 
may  behave  in  the  most  delightful  or  in  the  most 


54  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

disgustingly  disappointing  way.     The  necessity  for 
independent  terms  is  made  obvious  in  the  modern 
theory  of  axioms.     It  escapes  attention  in  much  of  the 
contemporary    logic  of  transitive  and  non- transitive, 
symmetrical  and  non-symmetrical  relations,  because 
the  terms  are  so  loaded  that  there  are  no  propositions 
at  all,  but  only  discriminations  of  orders  of  terms. 
The  terms  which  figure  in  the  discussions,  in  other 
words,  are  correlatives— ''brother,"  "parent,"  "up," 
"to  the  right  of,"  "like,"  "greater,"  "after."     Such 
terms   are   not   logical   terms;    they   are   hakes   of 
such  terms  as  "brother-other-offspring-of-the-same- 
parents";  "parent-child";  "up-down";  "right-left'^; 
"thing-similar-to-another-thing";     "greater -less"; 
"  alter-before."    They  express  positions  in  a  determined 
situation;    they   are   relatives,   not   relations.    They 
lack  implications,  being  explicit.     But  a  man  who 
is  a  brother  and  also  a  rival  in  love,  and  a  poorer 
man  than  his  rival  brother,  expresses  an  interaction 
of    different    terms    from    which    something    might 
happen:   terms  with  implications,  terms  constituting 
a  proposition,  which  a  correlative  term  never  does- 
till  brought  into  conjunction  with  a  term  of  which  it 
is  not  a  relative.     To  have  called  a  thing  "up"  or 
"brother"  is  to  have  already  solved  its  import  in 
some  situation.     It  is  dead  till  set  to  work  in  some 
other  situation. 

Experience  shows,  moreover,  that  certain  qualities 
of  things  are  much  more  fruitful  and  much  more  con- 


INTRODUCTION  55 

trollable  than  others  when  taken  as  meanings  to  be 
used  in  drawing  conclusions.  The  term  must  be  of  a 
nature  to  develop  a  method  of  behavior  by  which  to 
test  whether  it  is  the  meaning  of  the  situation.  Since 
it  is  desirable  to  have  a  stock  of  meanings  on  hand 
which  are  so  connected  that  we  can  move  readily  from 
one  to  another  in  any  direction,  the  stock  is  effective 
in  just  the  degree  in  which  it  has  been  worked  into  a 
system — -a  comprehensive  and  orderly  arrangement. 
Hence,  while  all  meanings  are  derived  from  things 
which  antedate  suggestion — or  thinking  or  "  con 
sciousness  "—not  all  qualities  are  equally  fitted  to  be 
meanings  of  a  wide  efficiency,  and  it  is  a  work  of  art 
to  select  the  proper  qualities  for  doing  the  work.  This 
corresponds  to  the  working  over  of  raw  material  into 
an  effective  tool.  A  spade  or  a  watchspring  is  made 
out  of  antecedent  material,  but  does  not  pre-exist  as  a 
ready-made  tool;  and,  the  more  delicate  and  com 
plicated  the  work  whichitJias_tQ  do,  the  more  art 
intervenes.  These  summary  remarks  will  have  to 
pass  muster  as  indicating  what  a  more  extensive 
treatment  of  a  mathematical  system  of  forms  wou\^ 
show.  Man  began  by  working  such  qualities  as  hate 
and  love  and  fear  and  beauty  into  the  meanings  by 
which  to  interpret  and  control  the  perplexities  of 
life.  When  they  demonstrated  their  inefficacy,  he 
had  recourse  to  such  qualities  as  heavy  and  light,  wet 
and  dry,  making  them  into  natural  essences  or 
explanatory  and  regulatory  meanings.  That  Greek 


56  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

mediaeval  science  did  not  get  very  far  on  these  lines 
is  a  commonplace.  Scientific  progress  and  practical 
control  as  systematic  and  deliberate  matters  date 
from  the  century  of  Galileo,  when  qualities  which 
lend  themselves  to  mathematical  treatment  were 
seized  upon.  "The  most  promising  of  these  ideal 
systems  at  first  were  of  course  the  richer  ones,  the 
sentimental  ones.  The  baldest  and  least  promising 
ones  were  the  mathematical  ones;  but  the  history 
of  the  latter's  application  is  a  history  of  steadily 
advancing  successes,  while  that  of  the  sentimentally 
richer  ones  is  one  of  relative  sterility  and  failure."1 

There  is  no  problem  of  why  and  how  the  plow  fits, 
or  applies  to,  the  garden,  or  the  watchspring  to  time 
keeping.     They  were  made  for  those  respective  pur 
poses;  the  question  is  how  well  they  do  their  work,  and 
how  they  can  be  reshaped  to  do  it  better.    Yet  they 
were   made   out   of   physical   material;     men   used 
ready  limbs  or  roots  of  trees  with  which  to  plow 
before  they  used  metal.    We  do  not  measure  the 
worth  or  reality  of  the  tool  by  its  closeness  to  its  natu 
ral  prototype,  but  by  its  efficiency  in  doing  its  work- 
which  connotes  a  great  deal  of  intervening  art.     The 
theory  proposed  for  mathematical  distinctions  and 
relations  is  precisely  analogous.     They  are  not  the 
creations  of  mind  except  in  the  sense  in  which  a  tele 
phone  is  a  creation  of  mind.     They  fit  nature  because 
they  are  derived  from  natural  conditions.     Things 

1  James  Psychology,  II,  665. 


INTRODUCTION  57 

naturally  bulge,  so  to  speak,  and  naturally  alter. 
To  seize  upon  these  qualities,  to  develop  them  into 
keys  for  discovering  the  meanings  of  brute,  isolated 
events,  and  to  accomplish  this  effectively,  to  develop 
and  order  them  till  they  become  economical  tools 
(and  tools  upon  tools)  for  making  an  unknown  and 
uncertain  situation  into  a  known  and  certain  one,  is 
the  recorded  triumph  of  human  intelligence.  The 
terms  and  propositions  of  mathematics  are  not  fictions ; 
they  are  not  called  into  being  by  that  particular  act 
of  mind  in  which  they  are  used.  No  more  is  a  self- 
binding  reaper  a  figment,  nor  is  it  called  momentarily 
into  being  by  the  man  who  wants  to  harvest  his 
grain.  But  both  alike  are  works  of  art,  constructed 
for  a  purpose  in  doing  the  things  which  have  to  be 
done. 

We  may  say  of  terms  what  Santayana  so  happily 
said  of  expression:  " Expression  is  a  misleading 
term  which  suggests  that  something  previously 
known  is  imitated  or  rendered;  whereas  the  expres 
sion  is  itself  an  original  fact,  the  values  of  which  are 
then  referred  to  the  thing  expressed,  much  as  the 
honors  of  a  Chinese  mandarin  are  attributed  retro 
actively  to  his  parents."  The  natural  history  of 
imputation  of  virtue  should  prove  to  the  philosopher 
a  profitable  theme.  Even  in  its  most  superstitious 
forms  (perhaps  more  obviously  in  them  than  else 
where)  it  testifies  to  the  sense  of  a  service  to  be 
performed  and  to  a  demand  for  application.  The 


58  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

superstition  lies  in  making  the  application  to  ante 
cedents  and  to  ancestors,  where  it  is  but  a  shroud, 
instead  of  to  descendants,  where  it  is  a  generating 
factor. 

Every  reflection  leaves  behind  it  a  double  effect. 
Its  immediate  outcome  is  (as  I  tried  to  show  earlier) 
the  direct  reorganization  of  a  situation,  a  reorganiza 
tion  which  confers  upon  its  contents  new  increments 
of  intrinsic  meaning.     Its  indirect  and  intellectual 
product  is  the  denning  of  a  meaning  which  (when 
fixed  by  a  suitable  existence)  is  a  resource  in  subse 
quent  investigations.     I  would  not  despise  the  assist 
ance  lent  by  the  words  "term"  and  "proposition." 
I  As  slang  has  it,  a  pitched  baseball  is  to  the  batter  a 
."proposition";   it  states,  or  makes  explicit,  what  he 
has  to  deal  with  next  amid  all  the  surrounding  and 
momentarily  irrelevant  circumstance.     Every  state- 
.    ment  extracts  and  sets  forth  the  net  result  of  reflection  / 
''  up_to_date  as  a  condition  of  subsequent  reflection. 
This  extraction  of  the  kernel  of  past  reflections  makes 
possible  a  throwing  to  one  side  of  all  the  consequences 
of  prior  false  and  futile  steps;   it  enables  one  to  dis 
pense  with  the  experiences  themselves  and  to  deal  only 
with  their  net  profit.     In  a  favorite  phrase  of  realism, 
it  gives  an  object  "as  if  there  were  no  experience." 
It  is  unnecessary  to  descant  upon  the  economy  of 
this  procedure.     It  eliminates  everything  which  in 
spite    of   its   immediate    urgency,    or   vividness,    or 
weight  of  past  authority,  is  rubbish  for  the  purpose 


INTRODUCTION  59 

in  hand.     It  enables  one  to  get  down  to  business 
with  just  that  which  (presumably)  is  of  importance 
in    subsequent    procedure.     It    is    no    wonder    thatl 
these  logical  kernels  have  been  elevated  into  meta-' 
physical  essences. 

The  word  "term"  suggests  the  limiting  condition 
of  every  process  of  reflection.  It  sets  a  fence  beyond 
which  it  is,  presumably,  a  waste  to  wander — an  error. 
It  sets  forth  that  which  must  be  taken  into  account — 
a  limit  which  is  inescapable,  something  which  is  to 
ratiocination  what  the  brute  datum  is  to  observation. 
In  classic  phrase,  it  is  a  notion,  that  is,  a  noting, 
of  the  distinctions  which  have  been  fixed  for  the 
purposes  of  the  kind  of  inquiry  now  engaged  in.  One 
has  only  to  compare  the  terms  of  present  scientific 
discourse  with  those  of,  say,  Aristotle,  to  see  that  the 
importance  of  terms  as  instruments  of  a  proper 
survey  of  and  attack  upon  existential  situations  is 
such  that  the  terms  resulting  naturally  and  spon 
taneously  from  reflection  have  been  dropped  and 
more  effective  ones  substituted.  In  one  sense,  they 
are  all  equally  objective;  aquosity  is  as  genuine,  as 
well  as  more  obvious,  a  notion  as  the  present  chemical 
conception.  But  the  latter  is  able  to  enter  a  much 
wider  scope  of  inquiries  and  to  figure  in  them  more 
prosperously. 

As  a  special  class  of  scientific  inquirers  develops, 
terms  that  were  originally  by-products  of  reflection  be 
come  primary  objects  for  the  intellectual  class.  The 


60  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

"troubles"  which  occasion  reflection  are  then  intel 
lectual  troubles,  discrepancies  within  some  current 
scheme  of  propositions  and  terms.  The  situation 
which  undergoes  reorganization  and  increase  of  com 
prised  significance  is  that  of  the  subject-matter 
of  specialized  investigation.  Nevertheless  the  same 
general  method  recurs  within  it,  and  the  resulting 
objects — the  terms  and  propositions — are  for  all, 
except  those  who  produce  them,  instruments,  not 
terminal  objects.  The  objection  to  analytic  realism 
as  a  metaphysics  of  existence  is  not  so  much  an 
undue  formalism  as  its  affront  to  the  commonsense- 

,  world  of  action,  appreciation,  and  affection.  The 
affront,  due  to  hypostatizing  terms  into  objects,  is 
as  great  as  that  of  idealism.  A  naive  realism  with 
stands  both  affronts. 

My  interest,  however,  is  not  to  animadvert  upon 
analytic  realism.  It  is  to  show  how  the  main  tenets 
of  instrumental  logic  stand  in  relation  to  considera-V 
tions  which,  although  ignored  by  the  idealism  which 
was  current  when  the  theory  received  its  first  formu 
lation,  demand  attention:  the  objective  status  of 
data  and  terms  with  respect  to  states  of  mind  or  acts 
of  awareness.  I  have  tried  to  show  that  the  theory, 
without  mutilation  or  torturing,  makes  provision  for 
these  considerations.  They  are  not  objections  to  it; 
they  are  considerations  which  are  involved  in  it. 

•o  There  are  questions  at  issue,  but  they  concern  not 
matters  of  logic  but  matters  of  fact.  They  are 


INTRODUCTION  61 

questions  of  the  existential  setting  of  certain  logical  j] 
distinctions  and  relations.     As  to  the  comparative  | 
merits  of  the  two  schemes,  I  have  nothing  to  say 
beyond  what  has  been  said,  save  that  the  tendency  of 
the  analytic  realism  is  inevitably  to  treat  a  difference 
between  the  logic  of  inquiry  and  of  dialectic  as  if  it 
were  itself  a  matter  to  be  settled  by  the  logic  of 
dialectic.     I  confess  to  some  fear  that  a  philosophy^ 
which  fails  to  identify  science  with  terms  and  prop 
ositions   about    things    which    are    not   terms    and 
propositions,  will  first  exaggerate  and  then  miscon-    . 
strue  the  function  of  dialectics,  and  land  philosophy  V 
in   a   formalism    like   unto   the   scholasticism   from 
which  the  older  empiricism  with  all  its  defects  eman 
cipated  those  who  took  it  to  heart. 

VII 

Return  with  me,  if  you  please,  to  fundamentals. 
The  word  "ergerience"  is  used  freely  in  the  essays 
and  without  much  explanation.  In  view  of  the  cur 
rency  of  subjectivistic  interpretations  of  that  term, 
the  chief  wonder  is  probably  that  the  doctrine  of  the 
essays  was  not  more  misunderstood  than  was  actually 
the  case.  I  have  already  said  something  designed 
to  clarify  the  sense  in  which  the  term  was  used.  I 
now  come  back  to  the  matter.  What  is  the  reason 
for  using  the  term  at  all  in  philosophy  ?  The  history 
of  philosophy  supplies,  I  think,  the  answer.  No 
matter  how  subjective  a  turn  was  given  to  the  word 


17 

62  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

by  Hume  and  Kant,  we  have  only  to  go  to  an  earlier 
period  to  see  that  the  appeal  to  experience  in  phi 
losophy  was  coincident  with  the  emancipation  of 
science  from  occult  essences  and  causes,  and  with  the 
substitution  of  methods  of  observation,  controlled 
by  experimentation  and  employing  mathematical 
considerations,  for  methods  of  mere  dialectic  definition 
and  classification.  The  appeal  to  experience  was  the 
cry  of  the  man  from  Missouri — the  demand  to  be 
shown.  It  sprang  from  the  desire  to  command 
nature  by  observing  her,  instead  of  anticipating  her 
in  order  to  deck  her  with  aesthetic  garlands  and 
hold  her  with  theological  chains.  The  significance 
of  experience  was  not  that  sun  and  moon,  stick  and 
stone,  are  creatures  of  the  senses,  but  that  men  would 
not  put  their  trust  any  longer  in  things  which  are  said, 
however  authoritatively,  to  exist,  unless  these  things 
are  capable  of  entering  into  specifiable  connections 
with  the  organism  and  the  organism  with  them.  It 
was  an  emphatic  assertion  that  until  men  could  see 
-  how  things  got  into  belief,  and  what  they  did  when 
they  got  there,  intellectual  acceptance  would  be 
withheld. 

Has  not  the  lesson,  however,  been  so  well  learned 
that  we  can  drop  reference  to  experience?  Would 
that  such  were  the  case.  But  the  time  does  not  seem 
to  have  come.  Some  things  enter  by  way  of  the 
imagination,  stimulated  by  emotional  preferences 
and  biases.  For  certain  purposes,  they  are  not 


INTRODUCTION  63 

the  worse  for  having  entered  by  that  gate,  instead  of 
through  sensory-motor  adjustments.  Or  they  may 
have  entered  because  of  the  love  of  man  for  logical 
form  and  symmetry  and  system,  and  because  of  the 
emotional  satisfaction  which  harmony  awakens  in  a 
sensitive  soul.  They  too  need  not  be  any  worse  for 
all  that.  But  surely  it  is  among  the  businesses  of 
philosophy  to  discriminate  between  the  kinds  of 
goodness  possessed  by  different  kinds  of  things.  And 
how  can  it  discriminate  unless  by  telling  by  what 
road  they  got  into  our  experience  and  what  they  do 
after  they  get  there?  Assuredly  the  difference  is 
not  in  intrinsic  content.  It  is  not  because  of  self- 
obvious  and  self-contained  traits  of  the  immediate 
terms  that  Dante's  world  belongs  to  poetry  and  New 
ton's  to  scientific  astronomy.  No  amount  of  pure  in 
spection  and  excogitation  could  decide  which  belongs 
to  which  world.  The  difference  in  status  and  claim  is 
made  by  what  we  call  experience :  by  the  place  of  the 
two  systems  in  experience  with  respect  to  their  genera 
tion  and  consequences.  And  assuredly  any  philosophy 
which  takes  science  to  be  not  an  account  of  the  world 
(which  it  is),  but  a  literal  and  exhaustive  apprehension 
of  it  in  its  full  reality,  a  philosophy  which  therefore 
has  no  place  for  poetry  or  possibilities,  still  needs  a 
theory  of  experience. 

If  a  scientific  man  be  asked  what  is  truth,  he  will 
reply — if  he  frame  his  reply  in  terms  of  his  practice  and 
not  of  some  convention — that  which  is  accepted  upon 


19 

64  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

adequate  evidence.  And  if  he  is  asked  for  a  descrip 
tion  of  adequacy  of  evidence,  he  certainly  will  refer 
to  matters  of  observation  and  experiment.  It  is  not 
the  self -inclosed  character  of  the  terms  and  proposiV 
tions  nor  their  systematic  ordering  which  settles 
the  case  for  him;  it  is  the  way  they  were  obtained  and 
what  he  can  do  with  them  in  getting  other  things. 
And  when  a  mathematician  or  logician  asks  philosophy 
to  abandon  this  method,  then  is  just  the  time  to  be 
most  vigorous  in  insisting  upon  the  necessity  of 
reference  to  "experience"  in  order  to  fix  the  import 
of  mathematical  and  logical  pretensions.  When  stu 
dents  influenced  by  the  symmetry  and  system  of 
mathematics  cease  building  up  their  philosophies  in 
terms  of  traits  of  mathematical  subject-matter  in 
isolation,  then  empirical  philosophers  will  have  less 
call  to  mention  experience.  Meantime,  I  know  of  no 
way  of  fixing  the  scope  and  claims  of  mathematics  in 
philosophy  save  to  try  to  point  out  just  at  what 
juncture  it  enters  experience  and  what  work  it  does 
after  it  has  got  entrance.  I  have  made  such  an 
attempt  in  my  account  of  the  fixation  and  handling 
of  suggestions  as  meanings.  It  is  defective  enough, 
but  the  defects  are  to  be  remedied  by  a  better  empirical 
account  and  not  by  setting  up  against  experience 
the  claims  of  a  logic  aloof  from  experience. 

The  objection  then  to  a  logic  which  rules  out 
knowledge^getting,  and  which  bases  logic  exclusively 
upori~tne  traits  of  known  objects,  is  that  it  is  self-  «/ 


INTRODUCTION  65 

contradictory.    There  is  no  way  to  know  what  are  the 
traits  of  known  objects,  as  distinct  from  imaginary 
objects,  or  objects  of  opinion,  or  objects  of  unanalytic 
common-sense,  save  by  referring  to  the  operations  of 
getting,  using,  and  testing  evidence — the  processes  of 
knowledge  getting.    I  am  making  no  appeal  for  skepti- 
cism  at  large;  I  am  not  questioning  the  right  of  the 
physicist,  the  mathematician,  or  the  symbolic  logicist 
to  go  ahead  with  accepted  objects  and  do  what  he  can 
with  them.     I  am  pointing  out  that  anyone  who  pro 
fesses  to  be  concerned  with  finding  out  what  knowl 
edge  is,  has  for  his  primary  work  the  job  of  finding 
out  why  it  is  so  much  safer  to  proceed  with  just  these 
objects,  than  with  those,  say,  of  Aristotelian  science. 
Aristotle  was  not  lacking  in  acuteness  nor  in  learning. 
To  him  it  was  clear  that  objects  of  knowledge  are 
the  things  of  ordinary  perception,  so  far  as  they  are 
referred  to  a  form  which  comparison  of  perceived  ' 
things,  in  the  light  of  a  final  cause,  makes  evident. 
If  this  view  of  the  objects  of  knowledge  has  gone 
into  the  discard,  if  quite  other  objects  of  knowledge 
are  now  received  and  employed,  it  is  because  the 
methods  of  getting  knowledge  have  been  transformed, 
till,  for  the  working  scientist,  "objects  of  knowledge" 
mean  precisely  the  objects  which  have  been  obtained 
by  approved  processes  of  inquiry.     To  exclude  con 
sideration  of  these  processes  is  thus  to  throw  away  the-"* 
key   to   understanding   knowledge   and   its   objects. 
There  is  a  certain  ironical  humor  in  taking  advantage 


66  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  all  the  improved  methods  of  experimental  inquiry 
with  respect  to  all  objects  of  knowledge — save  one, 
knowledge  itself;  in  denying  their  relevancy  to  know 
ing  knowledge,  and  falling  back  upon  the  method 
everywhere  else  disavowed — the  method  of  relying 
upon  isolated,  self-contained  properties  of  subject- 
matter. 

One  of  the  points  which  gave  much  offense  in 
the  essays  was  the  reference  to  genetic  method — to  a 
natural  history  of  knowledge.     I  hope  what  has  now 
been  said  makes  clearer  the  nature  of  that  reference. 
I  was  to  blame  for  not  making  the  point  more  explicit; 
but  I  cannot  altogether  blame  myself  for  my  naivete 
in  supposing  that  others  understood  by  a  natural 
history  of  knowledge  what  I  understood  by  it.     It  had 
not  occurred  to  me  that  anyone  would  think  that  the 
history  by  which  human  ignorance,  error,  dogma,  and 
superstition    had    been    transformed,    even    in    its 
present   degree   of   transformation,   into   knowledge 
was  something  which  had  gone  on  exclusively  inside 
of  men's  heads,   or  in   an   inner  consciousness.     I 
thought  of  it  as  something  going  on  in  the  world, 
in  the  observatory  and  the  laboratory,  and  in  the 
application  of  laboratory  results  to  the  control  of 
human  health,   well-being,  and  progress.    When   a 
biologist  says  that  the  way  to  understand  an  organ,  or 
the  sociologist  that  the  way  to  know  an  institution, 
resides  in  its  genesis  and  history,  he  is  understood  to 
mean  its  history.     I  took  the  same  liberty  for  knowl- 


INTRODUCTION  67 

edge,  that  is,  for  science.  The  accusation  of  "sub- 
jectivisim"  taken  in  this  light  appears  as  a  depres 
sing  revelation  of  what  the  current  opinion  about  the 
processes  of  knowledge  is.  To  stumble  on  a  stone 
need  not  be  a  process  of  knowledge;  to  hit  it  with  a 
hammer,  to  pour  acid  upon  it,  to  put  pieces  in  the 
crucible,  to  subject  things  to  heat  and  pressure  to 
see  if  one  can  make  a  similar  stone,  are  processes  of 
knowledge.  So  is  fixing  suggestions  by  attaching 
names,  and  so  is  devising  ways  of  putting  these  terms 
together  so  that  new  suggestions  will  arise,  or  so  that 
suggestions  may  be  transferred  from  one  situation  to 
another.  But  not  one  of  these  processes  is  "sub 
jective"  in  any  sense  which  puts  subjectivity  in 
opposition  to  the  public  out-of-doors  world  of  nature 
and  human  companionship.  To  set  genesis  in 
opposition  to  analysis  is  merely  to  overlook  the  fact 
that  the  sciences  of  existence  have  found  that  con 
siderations  of  genesis  afford  their  most  effective 
methods  of  analysis.1 

The  same  kind  of  consideration  applies  to  the 
favorable  view  taken  of  psychology.  If  reference 
to  modes  and  ways  of  experience— to  experiencing — 
is  important  for  understanding  the  things  with  which 
philosophy  deals,  then  psychology  is  useful  as  a 
matter  of  course.  For  what  is  meant  by  psychology  is 

1 1  have  even  seen,  in  a  criticism  of  the  essays,  the  method  of  gene 
sis  opposed  to  the  method  of  experimentation — as  if  experimentation 
were  anything  but  the  generation  of  some  special  object! 


h 

68  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

precisely  a  discrimination  of  the  acts  and  attitudes 
of  the  organism  which  have  a  bearing  upon  re 
spective  subject-matters  and  which  have  accord 
ingly  to  be  taken  account  of  before  the  subject- 
matters  can  be  properly  discriminated.  The  matter 
was  especially  striking  in  the  case  of  Lotze.  He 
protested  constantly  against  the  use  of  psychology, 
and  yet  his  own  data  and  procedures  were  infected 
at  every  turn  by  psychology,  and,  if  I  am  at  all 
correct,  by  a  false  psychology.  The  particular 
separation  which  he  made  between  psychology  and 
logic  rested  indeed  upon  a  particular  psychological 
assumption.  The  question  is  worth  asking:  Is 
not  the  marked  aversion  on  the  part  of  some  philoso 
phers  to  any  reference  to  psychology  a  Freudian 
symptom  ? 

A  word  more  upon  the  place  assigned  by  the  essays 
to  need,  and  •purpose  and  the  humanistic  factor  gener 
ally.  To  save  time  I  may  quote  a  sentence  from 
an  early  review  which  attributes  to  the  essays  the 
following  doctrine:  "If  the  plan  turns  out  to  be 
i  useful  for  our  need,  it  is  correct— the  judgment  is 
true.  The  real-ideal  distinction  is  that  between 
stimulus  of  environment  and  plan  of  action  or  tenta 
tive  response.  Both  real  and  ideal  are  equally  experi 
ences  of  the  individual  man."  These  words  can  be 
interpreted  either  so  as  to  convey  the  position  fairly, 
or  so  as  radically  to  misconceive  it;  the  latter  course 
is  a  little  easier,  as  the  words  stand.  That  "real 


INTRODUCTION  69 

and  ideal"  are  experiences  of  the  individual  man  in 
the  sense  that  they  actually  present  themselves  as 
specifications  which  can  be  studied  by  any  man  who 
desires  to  study  them  is  true  enough.  That  such  a 
study  is  as  much  required  for  determining  their 
characters  as  it  is  for  determining  those  of  carbon 
dioxide  or  of  the  constitution  of  Great  Britain  is  also 
the  contention  of  the  paper.  But  if  the  words 
quoted  suggest  to  anyone  that  the  real  or  even  the 
ideal  are  somehow  possessions  of  an  individual  man, 
things  secreted  somewhere  about  him  and  then 
ejected,  I  can  only  say  that  I  cannot  understand  the 
doctrine.  I  know  of  no  ready-made  and  antecedent 
conception  of  "the  individual  man."  Instead  of 
telling  about  the  nature  of  experience  by  means  of 
a  prior  conception  of  individual  man,  I  find  it  neces 
sary  to  go  to  experience  to  find  out  what  is  meant  by 
"individual"  and  by  "man";  and  also  by  "the." 
Consequently  even  in  such  an  expression  as  "my 
experience,"  I  should  wish  not  to  contradict  this 
idea  of  method  by  using  the  term  "my"  to  swallow 
up  the  term  "experience,"  any  more  than  if  I  said 
"my  house,"  or  "my  country."  On  the  contrary, 
I  should  expect  that  any  intelligible  and  definite 
use  of  such  phrases  would  throw  much  more  light 
upon  "me"  than  upon  "house"  or  "country" — or 
"experience." 

The  possible  misunderstanding  is,  I  think,  actual 
in  the  reference  to  "our  deeds"  as  a  criterion  of  the 


70  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

correctness  of  truth  of  an  idea  or  plan.  According  ' 
to  the  essays,  it  is  the^needs  of  a  situation  which  are 
determinative.  They  evoke  thought  and  the  need 
of  knowing,  and  it  is  only  within  the  situation  that 
the  identification  of  the  needs  with  a  self  occurs; 
and  it  is  only  by  reflection  upon  the  place  of  the 
agent  in  the  encompassing  situation  that  the  nature  of 
his  needs  can  be  determined.  In  fact,  the  actual 
occurrence  of  a  disturbed,  incomplete,  and  needy 
situation  indicates  that  my  present  need  is  precisely 
to  investigate,  to  explore,  to  hunt,  to  pull  apart 
things  now  tied  together,  to  project,  to  plan,  to  invent, 
and  then  to  test  the  outcome  by  seeing  how  it  works  as 
a  method  of  dealing  with  hard  facts.  One  source  of 
the  demand,  in  short,  for  reference  to  experience  as 
the  encompassing  universe  of  discourse  is  to  keep  us 
from  taking  such  terms  as  "self,"  "my,"  "need," 
"satisfaction,"  etc.,  as  terms  whose  meanings  can  be 
accepted  and  proved  either  by  themselves  or  by  even 
the  most  extensive  dialectic  reference  to  other  terms. 
Terms  like  "real"  and  "ideal,"  "individual," 
"man,"  "my,"  certainly  allow  of  profitable  dialectic 
(or  purely  prepositional)  clarification  and  elaboration. 
But  nothing  is  settled  until  these  discursive  findings 
have  been  applied,  through  action,  to  things,  and  an 
experience  has  been  effected,  which  either  meets  or 
evades  the  specification  conceptually  laid  down.  To 
suppose,  for  example,  that  the  import  of  the  term 
"ideal"  can  be  settled  apart  from  exhibiting  in 


INTRODUCTION  71 

experience  some  specific  affair,  is  to  maintain  in 
philosophy  that  belief  in  the  occult  essence  and  hidden 
cause  which  science  had  to  get  rid  of  before  it  got 
on  the  right  track.  Because  idealism  misconceived 
experience  is  no  reason  for  throwing  away  its  signifi 
cant  point  of  contact  with  modern  science  and  for 
having  recourse  then  to  objects  distinguished  from 
old-fashioned  Dinge  an  Sick  only  because  they  involve 
just  that  reference  to  those  experiences  by  which  they 
were  established  and  to  which  they  are  applied  that 
prepositional  or  analytic  realism  professedly  and 
elaborately  ignores.  In  revenge,  this  ignoring  leaves 
on  our  hands  the  "me,"  or  knowing  self,  as  a  separate 
thing  within  which  experience  falls  (instead  of  its 
falling  in  a  specifiable  place  within  experience),  and 
generates  the  insoluble  problem  of  how  a  subjective 
experience  can  beget  objective  knowledge. 

In  concluding,  let  me  say  that  reference  to  experi 
ence  seems  at  present  to  be  the  easiest  way  of  realiz 
ing  the  continuities  among  subject-matters  that  are 
always  getting  split  up  into  dualisms.  A  creation  of 
a  world  of  subsistences  or  essences  which  are  quite 
other  than  the  world  of  natural  existences  (which 
are  other  than  natural  existences  adapted  to  the 
successful  performance  of  inference)  is  in  itself  a 
technical  matter,  though  a  discouraging  one  to  a 
philosopher  expertly  acquainted  with  all  the  diffi 
culties  which  that  view  has  generated  from  the 
time  of  Plato  down.  But  the  assistance  which  such  a 


72  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

philosophy  lends  to  the  practical  and  current  divorce 
of  the  "ideal"  from  the  natural  world  makes  it  a 
thing  to  be  dreaded  for  other  than  professional 
reasons.  God  only  knows  how  many  of  the  sufferings 
of  life  are  due  to  a  belief  that  the  natural  scene 
and  operations  of  our  life  are  lacking  in  ideal  import, 
and  to  the  consequent  tendency  to  flee  for  the  lacking 
ideal  factors  to  some  other  world  inhabited  exclu 
sively  by  ideals.  That  such  a  cut-off,  ideal  world  is 
impotent  for  direction  and  control  and  change  of  the 
natural  world  follows  as  a  matter  of  course.  It  is  a 
luxury;  it  belongs  to  the  "genteel  tradition"  of  life, 
the  persistence  of  an  "upper  "  class  given  to  a  detached 
and  parasitic  life.  Moreover,  it  places  the  scientific 
inquirer  within  that  irresponsible  class.  If  philoso 
phers  could  aid  in  making  it  clear  to  a  troubled 
humanity  that  ideals  are  continuous  with  natural 
events,  that  they  but  represent  their  possibilities,  and 
that  recognized  possibilities  form  methods  for  a  con 
duct  which  may  realize  them  in  fact,  philosophers 
would  enforce  the  sense  of  a  social  calling  and  respon 
sibility.  I  do  not  say  that  pointing  out  the  continuity 
and  interaction  of  various  attitudes  and  interests  in 
experience  is  the  only  way  of  effecting  this  consumma 
tion.  But  for  a  large  number  of  persons  today  it  is 
the  readiest  way. 

Much  may  be  said  about  that  other  great  rupture 
of  continuity  which  analytic  realism  would  maintain: 
that  between  the  world  and  the  knower  as  something 


INTRODUCTION  73 

outside  of  it,  engaged  in  an  otiose  contemplative 
survey  of  it.  I  can  understand  the  social  conditions 
which  generated  this  conception  of  an  aloof  knower. 
I  can  see  how  it  protected  the  growth  of  responsible 
inquiry  which  takes  effect  in  change  of  the  environ 
ment,  by  cultivating  a  sense  of  the  innocuousness  of 
knowing,  and  thus  lulling  to  sleep  the  animosity  of 
those  who,  being  in  control,  had  no  desire  to  permit 
reflection  which  had  practical  import.  I  can  see  how 
specialists  at  any  time,  professional  knowers,  so  to 
speak,  find  in  this  doctrine  a  salve  for  conscience — a 
solace  which  all  thinkers  need  as  long  as  an  effective 
share  in  the  conduct  of  affairs  is  not  permitted  them. 
Above  all,  I  can  see  how  seclusion  and  the  absence  of 
the  pressure  of  immediate  action  developed  a  more 
varied  curiosity,  greater  impartiality,  and  a  more 
generous  outlook.  But  all  this  is  no  reason  for  con 
tinuing  the  idealization  of  a  remote  and  separate  mind 
or  knower  now  that  the  method  of  intelligence  is  per 
fected,  and  changed  social  conditions  not  only  permit 
but  demand  that  intelligence  be  placed  within  the 
procession  of  events.  An  intellectual  integrity,  an 
impartiality  and  detachment,  which  is  maintained 
only  in  seclusion  is  unpleasantly  reminiscent  of  other 
identifications  of  virtue  with  the  innocence  of  igno 
rance.  To  placejmowledge  where  it  arises  and  oper-^ 
ates  in  experience  is  to  know  that,  as  it  arose  because 


oTthe  troubles  of  man,  it  is  confirmed  in  reconstruct 


ing  the  conditions  whlcli^cTa^iolie^those  troubles. 


74 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


Genuine  intellectual  integrity  is  found  in  experimental 
knowing.  Until  this  lesson  is  fully  learned,  it  is  not 
safe  to  dissociate  knowledge  from  experiment  nor 
experiment  from  experience. 


II 

THE  RELATIONSHIP  OF  THOUGHT  AND  ITS 
SUBJECT-MATTER 

No  one  doubts  that  thought,  at  least  reflective  as 
distinct  from  what  is  sometimes  called  constitutive 
thought,  is  derivative  and  secondary.  It  comes 

*"" *-"^^"  '  ~"     ^  a 

after  something  and  out  of  something,  and  for  the 
sake  of  something.  No  one  doubts  that  the  thinking 
of  everyday  practical  life  and  of  science  is  of  this 
reflective  type.  We  think  about;  we  reflect  over. 
If  we  ask  what  it  is  which  is  primary  and  radical  to 
thought;  if  we  ask  what  is  the  final  objective  for  the 
sake  of  which  thought  intervenes;  if  we  ask  in  what 
sense  we  are  to  understand  thought  as  a  derived 
procedure,  we  are  plunging  ourselves  into  the  very, 
heart  of  t.hp.  Wical  problem :  the  relation  of  thought 
to  its  empirical  antecedents  and  to  its  consequent 
truth,  and  the  relation  of  truth  to  reality. 

Yet  from  the  naive  point  of  view  no  difficulty 
attaches  to  these  questions.  The  antecedents  of 
thought  are  our  universe  of  life  and  love;  of  appre 
ciation  and  struggle.  We  think  about  anything  and 
everything:  snow  on  the  ground;  the  alternating 
clanks  and  thuds  that  rise  from  below;  the  relation 
of  the  Monroe  Doctrine  to  the  embroglio  in  Vene 
zuela;  the  relation  of  art  to  industry;  the  poetic 

75 


76  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

quality  of  a  painting  by  Botticelli;  the  battle  of 
Marathon;  the  economic  interpretation  of  history; 
the  proper  definition  of  cause;  the  best  method  of 
reducing  expenses;  whether  and  how  to  renew  the 
ties  of  a  broken  friendship;  the  interpretation  of  an 
equation  in  hydrodynamics,  etc. 

Through  the  madness  of  this  miscellaneous  citation 
there  appears  so  much  of  method:  anything  —  event, 
act,  value,  ideal,  person,  or  place—  may  be  an  object 
of  thought.  Reflection  busies  itself  alike  with  pjiysi- 
cal  nature,  the  recoro^of  social  achievement,  and  the 
endeavors  of  social  aspiration.  It  is  with  reference 
to  Sucfy  affairs  that  thought  is  derivative;  it  is  with 
reference  to  them  that  it  intervenes  or  mediates. 
Taking  some  part  of  the  universe  of  action,  of  affec 
tion,  of  social  construction,  under  its  special  charge, 
and  having  busied  itself  therewith  sufficiently  to  meet 
the  special  difficulty  presented,  thought  releases  that 
topic  and  enters  into  further  more  direct  experience. 

Sticking  for  a  moment  to  this  naive  standpoint,  we  j 
jr^-riiy^^^  * 


^ 

derived  theory;  of  primary  construction  and  of 
secondary  criticism;  of  living  appreciation  and  of 
abstract  description;  of  active  endeavor  and  of  pale 
reflection.  We  find  that  every  more  direct  primary 
attitude  passes  upon  occasion  into  its  secondary^ 
deliberative  and  discursive  counterpart.  We  find 
that  when  the  latter  has  done  its  work  it  passes  away 
and  passes  on.  From  the  naive  standpoint  such 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         77 

rhythm  is  taken  as  a  matter  of  course.  There  is 
no  attempt  either  to  state  the  nature  of  the  occasion 
which  demands  the  thinking  attitude,  or  to  formu- 
.late  a  theory  of  the  standard  by  which  is  judged  its 
success.  No  general  theory  is  propounded  as  to  the 
exact  relationship  between  thinking  and  what  ante- 
cedes  and  succeeds  it.  Much  less  do  we  ask  how 
empirical  circumstances  can  generate  rationality  of 
thought;  nor  how  it  is  possible  for  reflection  to  lay 
claim  to  power  of  determining  truth  and  thereby 
of  constructing  further  reality. 

If  we  were  to  ask  the  thinking  of  naive  life  to 
present,  with  a  minimum  of  theoretical  elaboration, 
its  conception  of  its  own  practice,  we  should  get 
an  answer  running  not  unlike  this:  Thirikingjsa 
which  we  pprforrn  ' 


_  .^ 

Just  §§^jit^QlhejLjie^d^e_en^age  in  other  sorts  of 
activity:  as  converse  with  a  friend;  draw  a  plan  for 
a  house;  take  a  walk;  eat  a  dinner;  purchase  a  suit 
of  clothes,  etc.  In  general,  its  material  is  anything 
in  the  wide  universe  which  seems  to  be  relevant  to 
this  need—  anything  which  may  serve  as  a  resource 
in  denning  the  difficulty  or  in  suggesting  modes  of 
dealing  effectively  with  it.  The  measure  of  its  suc 
cess,  the  standard  of  its  validity,  is  precisely  the 
degree  in  which  the  thinking  actually  disposes  of 
the  difficulty  and  allows  us  to  proceed  with  more 
direct  modes  of  experiencing,  that  are  forthwith 
possessed  of  more  assured  and  deepened  value. 


78  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

If  we  inquire  why  the  naive  attitude  does  not  go 
on  to  elaborate  these  implications  of  its  own  practice 
into  a  systematic  theory,  the  answer,  on  its  own  basis, 
is  obvious.  Thought  arises  in  response  to  its  own 
occasion.  And  this  occasion  is  so  exacting  that  there 
is  time,  as  there  is  need,  only  to  do  the  thinking  which 
is  needed  in  that  occasion — not  to  reflect  upon  the 
thinking  itself.  Reflection  follows  so  naturally  upon 
its  appropriate  cue,  its  issue  is  so  obvious,  so  practical, 
the  entire  relationship  is  so  organic,  that  once  grant 
the  position  that  thought  arises  in  reaction  to  specific 
demand,  and  there  is  not  the  particular  type  of  think 
ing  called  logical  theory  because  there  is  not  the 
practical  demand  for  reflection  of  that  sort.  Our 
attention  is  taken  up  with  particular  questions  and 
specific  answers.  What  we  have  to  reckon  with  is 
not  the  problem  of,  How  can  I  think  iiberhaupt? 
but,  How  shall  I  think  right  here  and  now?  Not 
what  is  the  test  of  thought  at  large,  but  what  validates 
and  confirms  this  thought  ? 

In  conformity  with  this  view,  it  follows  that  a 
generic  account  of  our  thinking  behavior,  the  generic 
account  termed  logical  theory,  arises  at  historic 
periods  in  which  the  situation  has  lost  the  organic 
character  above  described.  The  general  theory  of 
reflection,  as  over  against  its  concrete  exercise,  appears 
when  occasions  for  reflection  are  so  overwhelming  and 
so  mutually  conflicting  that  specific  adequate  response 
in  thought  is  blocked.  Again,  it  shows  itself  when 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         79 

practical  affairs  are  so  multifarious,  complicated,  and 
remote  from  control  that  thinking  is  held  off  from 
successful  passage  into  them. 

Anyhow  (sticking  to  the  nai've  standpoint),  it  is 
true  that  the  stimulus  to  that  particular  form  of 
reflective  thinking  termed  logical  theory  is  found 
when  circumstances  require  the  act  of  thinking  and 
nevertheless  impede  clear  and  coherent  thinking  in 
detail;  or  when  they  occasion  thought  and  then 
prevent  the  results  of  thinking  from  exercising  direct 
ive  influence  upon  the  immediate  concerns  of  life. 
Under  these  conditions  we  get  such  questions  as  the 
following:  What  is  the  relation  of  rational  thought 
to  crude  or  unreflective  experience?  What  is  the 
relation  of  thought  to  reality?  What  is  the  barrier 
which  prevents  reason  from  complete  penetration 
into  the  world  of  truth  ?  What  is  it  that  makes  us 
live  alternately  in  a  concrete  world  of  experience  in 
which  thought  as  such  finds  not  satisfaction,  and  in  a 
world  of  ordered  thought  which  is  yet  only  abstract 
and  ideal  ? 

It  is  not  my  intention  here  to  pursue  the  line  of 
historical  inquiry  thus  suggested.  Indeed,  the  point 
would  not  be  mentioned  did  it  not  serve  to  fix  atten- 
tion  upon  the  nature  of  the  logical  problem. 

It  is  in  dealing  with  this  latter  type  of  question 
that  logical  theory  has  taken  a  turn  which  separates 
it  widely  from  the  theoretical  implications  of  prac 
tical  deliberation  and  of  scientific  research.  The 


80  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

two  latter,  however  much  they  differ  from  each  other 
in  detail,  agree  in  a  fundamental  principle. 
both  assume  that  every  reflective  problem  and  opera 
tion  arises  with  reference  to  some  specific  situation, 
and  has  to  subserve  a  specific  purpose  dependent 
upon  its  own  occasion.     They  assume  and  observe  j 
distinct   limits-limits   from   which   and   to   which. 
There  is  the  limit  of  origin  in  the  needs  of  the  parti 
lar  situation  which  evokes  reflection.     There  is  the 
limit  of  terminus  in  successful  dealing  with  the  par 
ticular  problem  presented-or  in  retiring,  baffled,  to 
take  up  some  other  question.    The  query  that 
once  faces  us  regarding  the  nature  of  logical  theory  j 
is  whether  refle^iefl-ttpen-  reflection  shall  recognize 
these  limits,  endeavoring  to  formulate  them  mor 
exactly  and  to  define  their  relationships  to  each  other 
more  adequately;   or  shall  it  abolish  limits,  do  away 
with  the  matter  of  specific  conditions  and  specif 
aims  of  thought,  and  discuss  thought  and  its  relation 
antecedents   and   rational   consequer 


(truth)  at  large? 

At  first  blush,  it  might  seem  as  if  the  very  nature 
of  logical  theory  as  generalization  of  the  reflective 
process  must  of  necessity  disregard  the  matter  of 
particular  conditions  and  particular  results  as  irrel 
vant  How,  the  implication  runs^_cjmkLj^ection 
become  generalized  save  by  elimination  of  details 
as  frrelfijHUii?  Such  a  conception  in  fixing  the  central 
problem  of  logic  fixes  once  for  all  its  future  career 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         81 

and  material.  The  essential  business  of  logic  is 
henceforth  to  discuss  the_relation  of  thought  as  such 
to_jgality._a5  s'irh-  It  may,  indeed,  involve  much 
psychological  material,  particularly  in  the  discussion 
of  the  processes  which  antecede  thinking  and  which 
call  it  out.  It  may  involve  much  discussion  of  the 
concrete  methods  of  investigation  and  verification 
employed  in  the  various  sciences.  It  may  busily 
concern  itself  with  the  differentiation  of  various  types 
and  forms  of  thought — different  modes  of  conceiving, 
various  conformations  of  judgment,  various  types 
of  inferential  reasoning.  But  it  concerns  itself  with 
any  and  all  of  these  three  fields,  not  on  their  own 
account  or  as  ultimate,  but  as  subsidiary  to  the  main 
problem:  thej-elation  of  thought  as  such^orjit  large, 
to  reali_ty_as  such,  or^ajLlarge.  Some  of  the  detailed 
considerations  referred  to  may  throw  light  upon  the 
terms  under  which  thought  transacts  its  business  with 
reality;  upon,  say,  certain  peculiar  limitations  it  has 
to  submit  to  as  best  it  may.  Other  considerations 
throw  light  upon  the  ways  m_which  thought  gets  at 
reality.  Still  other  considerations  throw  light  upon 
the  forms  which  thought  assumes  in  attacking  and 
apprehending  reality.  But  in  the  end  all  this  is 
incidental.  In  the  end  the  one  problem  holds:  How 
do  the  specifications  of  thought  as  such  hold  good 
of  reality  as  such  ?  In  fine,  logic  is  supposed  to  grow 
out  of  the  epistemological  inquiry  and  to  lead  up  to 
its  solution. 


82  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

From  this  point  of  view  various  aspects  of  logical 
theory  are  well  stated  by  an  author  whom  later  on  we 
shall  consider  in  some  detail.  Lotze1  refers  to  "uni 
versal  forms  and  principles  of  thought  which  hold 
good  everywhere  both  in  judging  of  reality  and  in\ 
weighing  possibility,  irrespective  of  any  difference  in 
the  objects."  This  defines  the  -business  of  pure_  logic. 
This  is  clearly  the  question  of  thought  as  such — of^ 
thought  at  large  or  in  general.  Then  we  have  the 
question  "of  how  far  the  most  complete  structure 
of  thought  ....  can  claim  to  be  an  adequate 
account  of  that  which  we  seem  compelled  to  assume 
as  the  object  and  occasion  of  our  ideas."  This  is^ 
clearly  the  question  of  the  relation  of  thought  at 
large  to  reality  at  large.  It^s  epistemology.  Then 
comes  "applied  logic,"  having  to  do  with  the  actual 
employment  of  concrete  forms  of  thought  with  refer 
ence  to  investigation  of  specific  topics  and  subjects. 
This  "applied"  logic  would,  if  the  standpoint  of 
practical  deliberation  and  of  scientific  research  were 
adopted,  be  the  sole  genuine  logic.  But  the  existence 
of  thought  in  itself  having  been  agreed  upon,  we  have 
in  this  "applied"  logic  only  an  incidental  inquiry  of 
how  the  particular  resistances  and  oppositions  which 
"pure"  thought  meets  from  particular  matters  may 
best  be  discounted.  It  is  concerned  with  methods 
of  investigation  which  obviate  defects  in  the  relation 
ship  of  thought  at  large  to  reality  at  large,  as  these 

1  Logic  (translation,  Oxford,  1888),  I,  10,  n.     Italics  mine. 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         83 

present  themselves  under  the  limitations  of  human 
experience.  It  deals  merely  with  hindrances,  and 
with  devices  for  overcoming  them;  it  is  directed  by 
considerations  of  utility.  When  we  reflect  that  this 
field  includes  the  entire  procedure  of  practical  delibera 
tion  and  of  concrete  scientific  research,  we  begin  to 
realize  something  of  the  significance  of  the  theory  of 
logic  which  regards  the  limitations  of  specific  origina 
tion  and  specific  outcome  as  irrelevant  to  its  main 
problem,  which  assumes  an  activity  of  thought 
"pure"  or  "in  itself,"  that  is,  "irrespective  of  any 
difference  in  its  objects." 

This  suggests,  by  contrast,  the  opposite  mode  of 
stating  the  problem  of  logical  theory.  Generaliza 
tion  of  the  nature  of  the  reflective  process  certainly 
involves  elimination  of  much  of  the  specific  material 
and  contents  of  the  thought-situations  of  daily  life 
and  of  critical  science.  Quite  compatible  with  this, 
however,  is  the  notion  that  it  seizes  upon  certain 
specific  conditions  and  factors,  and  aims  to  bring 
them  to  clear  consciousness — not  to  abolish  them. 
While  eliminating  the  particular  material  of  par 
ticular  practical  and  scientific  pursuits,  (i)  it  may 
strive  to  hit  upon  the  common  denominator  in  the 
various  situations  which  are  antecedent  or  primary 
to  thought  and  which  evoke  it;  (2)  it  may  attempt 
to  show  how  typical  features  in  the  specific  ante 
cedents  of  thought  call  out  diverse  typical  modes 
of  thought-reaction;  (3)  it  may  attempt  to  state 


84  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the   nature  of   the   specific    consequences  in  which 
thought  fulfils  its  career. 

(i)  It  does  not  eliminate  dependence  upon  specific 
occasions  as  provocative  of  thought,  but  endeavors 
to  define  what  in  the  various  occasions  renders  them 
thought-provoking.  The  j>pejMfir  orrasiorL_is  not 
eliminated,  but  in^'st.pH  upon  and  brought  iato  the 
foreground.  Consequently,  empirical  considerations 
are  not  subsidiary  incidents,  but  are  of  essential  impor 
tance  so  far  as  they  enable  us  to  trace  the  generation 
of  the  thought-situation.  (2)  From  this  point  of 
view  the  various  types  and  modes  of  conceiving,  judg 
ing,  and  inference  are  treated,  not  as  qualifications 
of  thought  J>er  se  or  at  large,  but  of  reflection  engaged 
in  its  specific,  most  economic,  effective  response  to  its 
own  particular  occasion;  they-axe  adaptations  f o  • 
control  of  stimuli.  The  distinctions  and  classifica 
tions  that  have  been  accumulated  in  " formal"  logi: 
are  relevant  data;  but  they  demand  interpretation 
from  the  standpoint  of  use  as  organs  of  adjustment 
to  material  antecedents  and  stimuli.  (3)  Finally] 
the  question  of  validity,  or  ultimate  objective  of 
thought,  is  relevant;  but  relevant  as  a  matter  of  the 
specific  issue  of  the  specific  career  of  a  thought- 
function.  All  the  typical  investigatory  and  verifica- 
tory  procedures  of  the  various  sciences  indicate  the 
ways  in  which  thought  actually  brings  to  suc 
cessful  fulfilment  its  dealing  with  various  types  of 
problems. 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         85 

While  the  epistemological  type  of  logic  may,  as 
we  have  seen,  leave  (under  the  name  of  applied  logic) 
a  subsidiary  place  open  for  the  instrumental  type,  the 
type  which  deals  with  thinking  as  a  specific  procedure 
relative  to  a  specific  antecedent  occasion  and  to  a 
subsequent  specific  fulfilment  is  not  able  to  recipro 
cate  the  favor.  From  its  point  of  view,  an  attempt  to 
discuss  the  antecedents,  data,  forms,  and  objectives 
of  thought,  apart  from  reference  to  particular  position 
occupied  and  particular  part  played  in  the  growth 
of  experience,  is  to  reach  results  which  are  not  so 
much  either  true  or  false  as  they  are  radically  mean-  / 
ingless — because  they  are  considered,  apart  from! 
limits.  Its  results  are  not  only  abstractions  (for  all  \ 
theorizing  ends  in  abstractions),  but  abstractions  \ 
without  possible  reference  or  bearing.  From  this 
point  of  view,  the  taking  of  something  (whether  that 
something  be  a  thinking  activity,  its  empirical 
stimulus,  or  its  objective  goal),  apa.rt  from  the  limits 
of  a  historic  or  developing  situation,  is  the  essence 
oi_meta^hysical  procedure — in  that  sense  of  meta 
physics  which  makes  a  gulf  between  it  and  science.  , 

As  the  reader  has  doubtless  anticipated,  it  is  the 
object  of  this  chapter  to  present  the  problem  and  ^ 
industry  of  reflective  thought  from  the  standpoint 
of  na'ive  experience,  using  the  term  in  a  sense  wide 
enough  to  cover  both  practical  procedure  and  con- 
crete  scientific  research.  I  resume  by  saying  that 
this  point  of  view  knows  n^fi^eddistinction  between 


86  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  empirical  things  and  values  of  unreflective  life 
and  the  most  abstract  process  of  rational  thought. 
It  knows  no  fixed  gulf  between  the  highest  flight  of 
theory  and  a  control  of  the  details  of  practical  con 
struction  and  behavior.  It  passes,  according  to  the 
occasion  and  opportunity  of  the  moment,  from  the 
attitude  of  loving  and  struggling  and  doing  to  that 
of  thinking  and  the  reverse.  Its  contents  or  material 
shift  their  values  back  and  forth  from  technological 
or  utilitarian  to  aesthetic,  ethical,  or  affectional.  It 
utilizes  data  of  perception  of  meaning  or  of  discursive 
ideation  as  need  calls,  just  as  an  inventor  now  utilizes 
heat,  now  mechanical  strain,  now  electricity,  accord 
ing  to  the  demands  set  by  his  aim.  Anything  from 
past  experience  may  be  taken  which  appears  to  be 
an  element  in  either  the  statement  or  the  solution 
of  the  present  problem.  Thus  we  understand  the 
coexistence,  without  ^Qntsadiction,  of  an  indeter 
minate  j3ossible_jieJjd_anjijJi^^  The 
undefined  range  of  possible  rnaterials  becomes  specific 
through  reference  to  an  end. 

In  all  this,  there  is  no  difference  of  kind  between  the 
methods  of  science  and  those  of  the  plain  man.  The 
difference  is  the  greater  control  by  science  of  the  state 
ment  of  the  problem,  and  of  the  selection  and  use  of 
relevant  material,  both  sensible  and  conceptual.  The 
two  are  related  to  each  other  just  as  the  hit-or-miss, 
trial-and-error  inventions  of  uncivilized  man  stand 
to  the  deliberate  and  consecutively  persistent  efforts 


J 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         87 

of  a  modern  inventor  to  produce  a  certain  compli 
cated  device  for  doing  a  comprehensive  piece  of  work. 
Neither  the  plain  man  nor  the  scientific  inquirer  is 
aware,  as  he  engages  in  his  reflective  activity,  of  any 
transition  from  one  sphere  of  existence  to  another. 
He  knows  no  two  fixed  worlds — rea'lity  oti  one  sicle  and 
mere  subjective  ideas  on  the  other;  he  is  aware  of  no 
gulf  to  cross.  He  assumes  uninterrupted,  free,  and 
fluid  passage  from  ordinary  experience  to  abstract 
thinking,  from  thought  to  fact,  from  things  to  theories 
and  back  again.  Observation  passes  into  develop 
ment  of  hypothesis;  deductive  methods  pass  into 
use  in  description  of  the  particular;  inference  passes 
into  action,  all  with  no  sense  of  difficulty  save  those 
found  in  the  particular  task  in  question.  The  funda 
mental  assumption  is  continuity. 

This  does  not  mean^iat  fact  is  confused  with 
idea,  or  observed  datum  with  voluntary  hypothesis,  " 
theory  with  doing,  any  more  than  a  traveler  con 
fuses  land  and  water  when  he  journeys  from  one  to 
the  other.  It  simply  means  that  each  is  placed  and 
used  with  reference  to  service  rendered  the  other, 
and  with  reference  to  the  future  use  of  the  other. 

Only  the  epistemological  spectator  of  traditional 
controversies  is  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  everyday 
man  and  the  scientific  man  in  this  free  and  easy 
intercourse  are  rashly  assuming  the  right  to,  glide 
over  ajcjeft  in  the_\^ejy^ructujre^fj^ality.  This  fact 
raises  a  query  not  favorable  to  the  epistemologist. 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Why  is  it  that  the  scientific  man,  who  is  constantly 
plying  his  venturous  traffic  of  exchange  of  facts  for 
ideas,  of  theories  for  laws,  of  real  things  for  hypothe 
ses,  should  be  so  wholly  unaware  of  the  radical 
and  generic  (as  distinct  from  specific)  difficulty 
of  the  undertakings  in  which  he  is  engaged  ?  We  thus 
come  afresh  to  our  inquiry:  Does  not  the  epistemo- 
logical  logician  unwittingly  transfer  the  specific 
difficulty  which  always  faces  the  scientific  man — the 
difficulty  in  detail  of  ^grrec^Bld  adequate  translation 
back  and  forth  of  this  set  of  facts  and  this  group  of 
reflective  consideration — into  a  totally  different 
problem  of  the  wholesale  relation  of  thought  at  large 
to  reality  in  general  ?  If  such  be  the  case,  it  is 
clear  that  the  very  way  in  which  the  epistemological 
type  of  logic  states  the  problem  of  thinking,  in  relation 
both  to  empirical  antecedents  and  to  objective  truth, 
makes  that  problemjnsoluble.  Working  terms,  term 
which  as  working  are  flexible  and  historic,  relative  and 
methodological,  are  transformed  into  absolute,  fix£d, 
and  predetermined  properties  of  being. 

We  come  a  little  closer  to  the  problem  when  we 
recognize  that  every  scientific  inquiry  passes  histori 
cally  through  at  least  four  stages,  (a)  The  first  of 
these  stages  is,  if  I  may  be  allowed  the  bull,  that  in 
which  scientific  inquiry  does  not  take  place  at  all, 
because  no  problem  or  difficulty  in  the  quality  of  the 
experience  presents  itself  to  provoke  reflection.  We 
have  only  to  cast  our  eye  back  from  the  existing 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER 

status  of  any  science,  or  back  from  the  status  of  any 
particular  topic  in  any  science,  to  discover  a  time 
when  no  reflective  or  critical  thinking  busied  itself 
with  the  matter — when  the  facts  and  relations  were 
taken  for  granted  and  thus  were  lost  and  absorbed 
in  the  net  meaning  which  accrued  from  the  experience. 
(6)  After  the  dawning  of  the  problem  there  comes  a 
period  of  occupation  with  relatively  crude  and  unor 
ganized  facts — hunting  for,  locating,  and  collect 
ing  raw  material.  This  is  the  empiric  stage,  which 
no  existing  science,  however  proud  in  its  attained 
rationality,  can  disavow  as  its  own  progenitor. 
(c)  Then  there  is  also  a  speculative  stage:  a  period 
of  guessing,  of  making  hypotheses,  of  framing  ideas 
which  later  on  are  labeled  and  condemned  as  only 
ideas.  There  is  a  period  of  distinction-making  and 
classification-making  which  later  on  is  regarded  as 
only  mentally  gymnastic  in  character.  And  no 
science,  however  proud  in  its  present  security  of 
experimental  assurance,  can  disavow  a  scholastic 
ancestor,  (d)  Finally,  there  comes  a  period  of  fruit 
ful  interaction  between  the  mere  ideas  and  the  mere 
facts:  a  period  when  observation  is  determined  by 
experimental  conditions  depending  upon  the  use  of 
certain  guiding  conceptions;  when  reflection  is 
directed  and  checked  at  every  point  by  the  use  of 
experimental  data,  and  by  the  necessity  of  finding 
such  a  form  for  itself  as  will  enable  it  to  serve  in  a 
deduction  leading  to  evolution  of  new  meanings,  and 


QO  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

ultimately  to  experimental  inquiry  which  brings  to 
light  new  facts.  In  the  emerging  of  a  more  orderly 
and  significant  region  of  fact,  and  of  a  more  coherent 
and  self-luminous  system  of  meaning,  we  have  the 
natural  limit  of  evolution  of  the  logic  of  a  given 
science. 

But  consider  what  has  happened  in  this  historic 
record.  Unanalyzed  experience  has  broken  up  into 
distinctionT  o.fjacts  andjdeas;  the  factual  side  has 
been  developed  by  indefinite  and  almost  miscellane 
ous  descriptions  and  cumulative  listings;  the  con 
ceptual  side  has  been  developed  by  unchecked  and 
speculative  elaboration  of  definitions,  classifications, 
etc.  Then  there  has  been  a  relegation  of  accepted 
meanings  to  the  limbo  of  mere  ideas;  there  has  been  a 
passage  of  some  of  the  accepted  facts  into  the  region 
of  mere  hypothesis  and  opinion.  Conversely,  there  has 
been  a  continued  issuing  of  ideas  from  the  region  of 
hypotheses  and  theories  into  that  of  facts,  of  accepted 
objective  and  meaningful  objects.  Out  of  a  world  I 
of  only  seeming  facts,  and  of  only  doubtful  ideas,  there  / 
emerges  a  world  continually  growing  in  definiteness,  ( 
order,  and  luminosity. 

This  progress,  verified  in  every  record  of  science > 
is  an  absolute  monstrosity  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
epistemology  which  assumes  a  thought  in  general,  on 
one  side,  and  a  reality  in  general,  on  the  other.  The 
reason  that  it  does  not  present  itself  as  such  a  monster 
and  miracle  to  those  actually  concerned  with  it  is 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         91 

because  continuity  of  reference  and  of  use  controls  all 
diversities  in  the  modes  of  existence  specified  and  the  ' 
types  of  significance  assigned.  The  distinction  of 
meaning  and  fact  is  treated  in  the  growth  of  a  science, 
^>r  of  any  particular  scientific  problem,  as  an  induced 
and  intentional  practical  division  of  labor;  as  assign 
ments  of  relative  position  with  reference  to  perform-A 
ance  of  a  task;  as  deliberate  distribution  of  forces 
at  command  for  their  more  economic  use.  The 
absorption  of  bald  fact  and  hypothetical  idea  into  the 
formation  of  a  single  world  of  scientific  apprehension 
and  comprehension  is  but  the  successful  achieving  of 
the  aim  on  account  of  which  the  distinctions  in  ques 
tion  were  instituted. 

Thus  we  come  back  to  the  problem  of  logical 
theory.  To  take  the  distinctions  of  thought  and 
fact,  etc.,  as  ontological,  as  inheren,tly_fixed  in  the 
makeup  of  the  structure  of  being,  results  in  treating 
the  actual  technique  of  scientific  inquiry  and  scientific 
control  as  a  mere  subsidiary  topic — ultimately  of 
only  utilitarian  worth.  It  also  states  the  terms  upon 
which  thought  and  being  transact  business  in  a  way 
so  totally  alien  to  concrete  experience  that  it  creates 
a  problem  which  can  be  discussed  only  in  terms  of  ^ 
itself — not  in  terms  of  the  conduct  of  life.  As  against 
this,  the  logic  which  aligns  itself  with  the  origin 
and  employ  of  reflective  thought  in  everyday  life 
and  critical  science  follows  the  natural  history  of 
thinking  as  a  life-process  having  its  own  generating 


92  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

S 

s 

antecedents  and  stimuli,  its  own  states  and  career, 
and  its  own  specific  objective  or  limit. 

J  This  point  of  view  makes  it  possible  for  logical 
theory  to  come  to  terms  with  psychology.  When 
logic  is  considered  as  having  to  do  with  the  wholesale 
activity  of  thoughtless,  the  question  of  the  historic 
process  by  which  this  or  that  particular  thought 
came  to  be,  of  how  its  object  happens  to  present  itself 
as  sensory,  or  perceptual,  or  conceptual,  is  quite 
A  irrelevant.  These  things  are  mere  temporal  acci 
dents.  The  psychologist  (not  lifting  his  gaze  from 

^  the  realm  of  the  changeable)  may  find  in  them  matters 
of  interest.  His  whole  industry  is  just  with  natural 
history— to  trace  events  as  they  mutually  excite  and 
inhibit  one  another.  But  the  logician,  we  are  told, 
has  a  deeper  problem  and  an  outlook  of  more  un 
bounded  horizon.  He  deals  with  the  question  of  the 
eternal  nature  of  thought  and  its  eternal  validity 
in  relation  to  an  eternal  reality.  He  is  concerned,^ 
not  with  genesis,  but  with  value,  not  with  a  historic 
cycle,  but  with  absolute  entities  and  relations. 

Still  the  query  haunts  us:  Is  this  so  in  truth  ?  Or 
has  the  logician  of  a  certain  type  arbitrarily  made  it 
so  by  taking  his  terms  apart  from  reference  to  the 
specific  occasions  in  which  they  arise  and  situations 
in  which  they  function?  If  the  latter,  then  the 
very  denial  of  historic  relationship,  the  denial  of  the 
significance  of  historic  method,  is  indicative  of  the 
unreal  character  of  his  own  abstraction.  It  means 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         93 

in  effect  that  the  affairs  under  consideration  have 
been  isolated  from  the  conditions  in  which  alone  they 
have  determinable  meaning  and  assignable  worth. 
It  is  astonishing  that,  in  the  face  of  the  advance  of 
the  ey^hitioriary  method  in  natural  science,  any 
logician  can  persist  in  the  assertion  of  a  rigid  difference 
between  the  problem  of  origin  and  of  nature;  between 
genesis  and  analysis;  between  history  and  validity. 
Such  assertion  simply  reiterates  as  final  a  distinction 
which  grew  up  and  had  meaning  in  pre-evolutionary 
science.  It  asserts,  against  the  most  marked  advance 
which  scientific  method  has  yet  made,  a  survival  of  a 
crude  period  of  logical  scientific  procedure.  We  have 
no  choice  save  either  to  conceive  of  thinking  as  a 
response  to  a  specific  stimulus,  or  else  to  regard  it  <- 
as  something  "in  itself,"  having  just  in  and  of  itself 
certain  traits,  elements,  and  laws.  If  we  give  up 
the  last  view,  we  must  take  the  former.  In  this  case 
it  will  still  possess  distinctive  traits,  but  they  will  be 
traits  of  a  specific  response  to  a  specific  stimulus. 

The  significance  of  the  evolutionary  method  in 
biology  and  social  history  is  that  every  Distinct  organ, 
structure,  or  formation,  every  grouping  of  cells  or  A 
elements,  is  to  be  treated  as  an  instrument  of  adjust 
ment  or  adaptation  to  a  particular  environing  situa 
tion.  Its  meaning,  its  character,  its  force,  is  known 
when,  and  only  when,  it  is  considered  as  an  arrange 
ment  for  meeting  the  conditions  involved  in  some 
specific  situation.  This  analysis  is  carried  out  by 


94  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

tracing  successive  stages  of  development— by  endeav 
oring  to  locate  the  particular  situation  in  which  each 
structure  has  its  origin,  and  by  tracing  the  successive 
modifications  through  which,  in  response  to  changing 
media,  it  has  reached  its  present  conformation.1  To 
persist  in  condemning  natural  history  from  the  stand 
point  of  what  natural  history  meant  before  it  identi 
fied  itself  with  an  evolutionary  process  is  not  so  much 
to  exclude  the  natural-history  standpoint  from  philo 
sophic  consideration  as  it  is  to  evince  ignorance  of 
what  it  signifies. 

Psychology  as  the  natural  history  of  the  various 
attitudes  and  structures  through  which  experiencing 
passes,  as  an  account  of  the  conditions  under  which 
this  or  that  attitude  emerges,  and  of  the  way  in  which 
it  influences,  by  stimulation  or  inhibition,  production 
of  other  states  or  conformations  of  reflection,  is 
indispensable  to  logical  evaluation  the  moment  we 
treat  logical  theory  as  an  account  of  thinking  as  a 
response  to  its  own  generating  conditions,  and  con- 
Vsequently  judge  its  validity  by  reference  to  its  effi 
ciency  in  meeting  its  problems.  The  historical  point 
of  view  describes  the  sequence;  the  normative  follows 
the  history  to  its  conclusion,  and  then  turns  back 
and  judges  each  historical  step  by  viewing  it  in  refer 
ence  to  its  own  outcome. 

In  the  course  of  changing  experience  we  keep  our 
balance  in  moving  from  situations  of  an  affectional 

1  See  Philosophical  Review,  XI,  117-20. 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         95 

quality  to  those  which  are  practical  or  appreciative 
or  reflective,  because  we  bear  constantly  in  mind  the 
context  in  which  any  particular  distinction  presents 
itself.  As  we  submit  each  characteristic  function 
and  situation  of  experience  to  our  gaze,  we  find  it  L/ 
has  a  dual  aspect.  Wherever  there  is  striving  there 
are  obstacles;  wherever  there  is  affection  there 
are  persons  who  are  attached;  wherever  there  is 
doing  there  is  accomplishment;  wherever  there  is 
appreciation  there  is  value;  wherever  there  is  think 
ing  there  is  material-in-question.  We  keep  our 
footing  as  we  move  from  one  attitude  to  another, 
from  one  characteristic  quality  to  another,  because  of 
the  position  occupied  in  the  whole  movement  by  the 
particular  function  in  which  we  are  engaged. 

The  distinction  between  each  attitude  and  function 
and  its  predecessor  and  successor  is  serial,  dynamic, 
operative.  The  distinctions  within  any  given  opera 
tion  or  function  are  structural,  contemporaneous, 
and  distributive.  Thinking  follows,  we  will  say, 
striving,  and  doing  follows  thinking.  Each  in  the 
fulfilment  of  its  own  function  inevitably  calls  out  its 
successor.  But  coincident,  simultaneous,  and  cor 
respondent  within  doing  is  the  distinction  of  doer 
and  of  deed ;  within  the  function  of  thought,  of  think 
ing  and  material  thought  upon;  within  the  function 
of  striving,  of  obstacle  and  aim,  of  means  and  end.  We 
keep  our  paths  straight  because  we  do  not  confuse 
the  sequential  and  functional  relationship  of  types 


96  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  experience  with  the  contemporaneous  and  struc 
tural  distinctions  of  elements  within  a  given  func 
tion.  In  the  seeming  maze  of  endless  confusion  and 
unlimited  shiftings,  we  find  our  way  by  the  means  of 
the  stimulations  and  checks  occurring  within  the 
process  in  which  we  are  actually  engaged.  Operating 
within  empirical  situations  we  do  not  contrast  or 
confuse  a  condition  which  is  an  element  in  the  forma 
tion  of  one  operation  ^ith  the  status  which  is  one  of 
the  distributive  terms  of  another  function.  When  we 
ignore  these  specific  empirical  clews  and  limitations, 
we  have  at  once  an  insoluble,  because  meaningless, 
problem  upon  our  hands. 

Now  the  epistemological  logician  deliberately  shuts 
himself  of!  from  those  cues  and  checks  upon  which  the 
plain  man  instinctively  relies,  and  which  the  scientific 
man  deliberately  searches  for  and  adopts  as  consti 
tuting  his  technique.  Consequently  he  is  likely  to 
set  the  attitude  which  has  place  and  significance  only 
in  one  of  the  serial  functional  situations  of  experience 
over  against  the  active  attitude  which  describes  part 
of  the  structural  constitution  of  another  situation;  or 
with  equal  lack  of  justification  to  assimilate  materials 
characteristic  of  different  stages  to  one  another.  He 
sets  the  agent,  as  he  is  found  in  the  intimacy  of  love  or 
appreciation,  over  against  the  externality  of  the  fact, 
as  that  is  defined  within  the  reflective  process.  He 
takes  the  material  which  thought  selects  as  its  prob 
lematic  data  as  identical  with  the  significant  con- 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         97 

tent  which  results  from  successful  pursuit  of  inquiry; 
and  this  in  turn  he  regards  as  the  material  which  was 
presented  before  thinking  began,  whose  peculiarities 
were  the  means  of  awakening  thought.  He  identi-  jw> 
fies  the  finaLdeposit  of  the  thought-function  with  its 
own  generating  antecedent,  and  then  disposes  of  the 
resulting  surd  by  reference  to  some  metaphysical 
consideration,  which  remains  when  logical  inquiry, 
when  science  (as  interpreted  by  him),  has  done  its 
work.  He  does  this,  not  because  he  prefers  confusion 
to  order,  or  error  to  truth,  but  simply  because,  when 
the  chain  of  historic  sequence  is  cut,  the  vessel  of 
thought  is  afloat  to  veer  upon  a  sea  without  soundings 
or  moorings.  There  are  but  two  alternatives:  either 
there  is  an  object  "in  itself"  of  mind  "in  itself,"  or  else 
there  are  a  series  of  situations  where  elements  vary  %'- 
with  the  varying  functions  to  which  they  belong.  If 
the  latter,  the  only  way  in  which  the  characteristic 
terms  of  situations  can  be  denned  is  by  discriminating 
the  functions  to  which  they  belong.  And  the  epistemo- 
logical  logician,  in  choosing  to  take  his  question  as*  one 
of  thought  which  has  its  own  form  just  as  "thought," 
apart  from  the  limits  of  the  special  work  it  has  to  do, 
has  deprived  himself  of  these  supports  and  stays. 

The  problem  of  logic  has  a  more  general  and  a  more 
specific  phase.  In  its  generic  form,  it  deals  with  this 
question:  How  does  one  type  of  functional  situation 
and  attitude  in  experience  pass  out  of  and  into 
another;  for  example,  the  technological  or  utilitarian 


98  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

into  the  aesthetic,  the  aesthetic  into  the  religious, 
the  religious  into  the  scientific,  and  this  into  the  socio- 
ethical  and  so  on?  The  more  specific  question  is: 
How  does  the  particular  functional  situation  termed 
the  reflective  behave?  How  shall  we  describe  it? 
What  in  detail  are  its  diverse  contemporaneous  dis 
tinctions,  or  divisions  of  labor,  its  correspondent 
statuses;  in  what  specific  ways  do  these  operate  with 
reference  to  each  other  so  as  to  effect  the  specific 
aim  which  is  proposed  by  the  needs  of  the  affair  ? 

This  chapter  may  be  brought  to  conclusion  by 
reference  to  the  more  ultimate  value  of  the  logic  of 
experience,  of  logic  taken  in  its  wider  sense;   that  is, 
as  an  account  of  the  sequence  of  the  various  typical 
functions  or  situations  of  experience  in  their  deter 
mining  relations  to  one  another.     Philosophy,  defined 
as  such  a  logic,  makes  no  pretense  to  be  an  account 
\/      of  a  closed  and  finished  universe.     Its  business  is 
not  to  secure  or  guarantee  ^nvjparticular  reality  or 
value.     Per  contra,  it  gets  the  significance  of  a  method. 
The  right  relationship  and  adjustment  of  the  various 
typical  phases  of  experience  to  one  another  is  a  prob 
lem  felt  in  every  department  of  life.     Intellectual 
rectification  and  control  of  these  adjustments  cannot 
fail  to  reflect  itself  in  an  added  clearness  and  security 
on  the_r2racticaUide.     It  may  be  that  general  logic 
cannot    become    an    instrument    in    the    immediate 
direction  of  the  activities  of  science  or  art  or  industry; 
but  it  is  of  value  in  criticizing  and  organizing  tools  of 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER         99 

immediate  research.  It  also  has  direct  significance 
in  the  valuation  for  social  or  life-purposes  of  results 
achieved  in  particular  branches.  Much  of  the  imme 
diate  business  of  life  is  badly  done  because  we  do  not 
know  the  genesis  and  outcome  of  the  work  that  occu 
pies  us.  The  manner  and  degree  of  appropriation 
of  the  goods  achieved  in  various  departments  of 
social  interest  and  vocation  are  partial  and  faulty 
because  we  are  not  clear  as  to  the  due  rights  and 
responsibilities  of  one  function  of  experience  in  refer 
ence  to  others. 

The  value  of  research  for  social  progress;  the  bear 
ing  of  psychology  upon  educational  procedure;  the 
mutual  relations  of  fine  and  industrial  art;  the  ques 
tion  of  the  extent  and  nature  of  specialization  in 
science  in  comparison  with  the  claims  of  applied 
science;  the  adjustment  of  religious  aspirations  to 
scientific  statements;  the  justification  of  a  refined 
culture  for  a  few  in  face  of  economic  insufficiency  for 
the  mass,  the  relation  of  organization  to  individuality 
— such  are  a  few  of  the  many  social  questions  whose 
answer  depends  upon  the  possession  and  use  of  a 
general  logic  of  experience  as  a  method  of  inquiry  and 
interpretation.  I  do  not  say  that  headway  cannot  be 
made  in  such  questions  apart  from  the  method  indi 
cated:  a  logic  of  experience.  But  unless  we  have  a 
critical  and  assured  view  of  the  juncture  in  which  and 
with  reference  to  which  a  given  attitude  or  interest 
arises,  unless  we  know  the  service  it  is  thereby  called 


ioo  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

upon  to  perform,  and  hence  the  organs  or  methods  by 
which  it  best  functions  in  that  service,  our  progress 
is  impeded  and  irregular.    We  take  a  part  for  a 
whole,  a  means  for  an  end;   or  we  attack  wholesale 
some  interest  because  it  interferes  with  the  deified 
sway  of  the  one  we  have  selected  as  ultimate.     A 
clear  and  comprehensive  consensus  of  social  convic 
tion  and  a  consequent  concentrated  and  economical 
direction  of  effort  are  assured  only  as  there  is  some 
way  of  locating  the  position  and  role  of  each  typical 
interest   and   occupation.     The   domain   of   opinion 
is  one  of  conflict;    its  rule  is  arbitrary  and  costly. 
Only   intellectual   method   affords   a   substitute   for 
opinion.     A  general  logic  of   experience  alone  can 
do  for  social  qualities  and  aims  what  the  natural 
sciences   after   centuries   of   struggle   are   doing   for 
activity  in  the  physical  realm. 

This  does  not  mean  that  systems  of  philosophy 
which  have  attempted  to  state  the  nature  of  thought 
and  of  reality  at  large,  apart  from  limits  of  particular 
situations  in  the  movement  of  experience,  have  been 
worthless— though  it  does  mean  that  their  industry 
has  been  somewhat  misapplied.  The  unfolding  of 
metaphysical  theory  has  made  large  contributions 
to  positive  evaluations  of  the  typical  situations  and 
relationships  of  experience— even  when  its  conscious 
intention  has  been  quite  otherwise.  Every  system  of 
philosophy  is  itself  a  mode  of  reflection;  consequently 
(if  our  main  contention  be  true),  it  too  has  been  evoked 


THOUGHT  AND  ITS  SUBJECT-MATTER       101 

out  of  specific  social  antecedents,  and  has  had  its 
use  as  a  response  to  them.  It  has  effected  something 
in  modifying  the  situation  within  which  it  found  its 
origin.  It  may  not  have  solved  the  problem  which  it 
consciously  put  itself;  in  many  cases  we  may  freely 
admit  that  the  question  put  has  been  found  afterward 
to  be  so  wrongly  put  as  to  be  insoluble.  Yet  exactly 
the  same  thing  is  true,  in  precisely  the  same  sense,  in 
the  history  of  science.  For  this  reason,  if  for  no  other, 
it  is  impossible  for  the  scientific  man  to  cast  the  first 
stone  at  the  philosopher. 

The  progress  of  science  in  any  branch  continually 
brings  with  it  a  realization  that  problems  in  their 
previous  form  of  statement  are  inaaLuble__because  put  ' 
in  terms  of  unreal  conditions;  because  the  real  con 
ditions  have  been  mixed  up  with  mental  artifacts 
or  misconstructions.  Every  science  is  continually 
learning  that  its  supposed  solutions  are  only  appar 
ent  because  the  "solution"  solves,  not  the  actual 
problem,  but  one  which  has  been  made  up.  But  the 
very  putting  of  the  question,  the  very  giving  of  the 
wrong  answer,  induces  modification  of  existing  intel 
lectual  habits,  standpoints,  and  aims.  Wrestling 
with  the  problem,  there  is  evolution  of  new  technique 
to  control  inquiry,  there  is  search  for  new  'facts,  insti 
tution  of  new  types  of  experimentation;  there  is  gain 
in  the  methodic  control  of  experience.  And  all  this 
is  progress.  It  is  only  the  worn-out  cynic,  the  de 
vitalized  sensualist,  and  the  fanatical  dogmatist  who 


102          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

interpret  the  continuous  change  of  science  as  proving 
that,  since  each  successive  statement  is  wrong,  the 
whole  record  is  error  and  folly;   and  that  the  present 
truth  is  only  the  error  not  yet  found  out.     Such  draw 
the  moral  of  caring  naught  for  all  these  things,  or  of 
flying  to  some  external  authority  which  will  deliver 
once  for  all  the  fixed  and  unchangeable  truth.     But 
historic  philosophy  even  in  its  aberrant  forms  has 
proved  a  factor  in  the  valuation  of  experience;  it  has 
brought  problems  to  light,  it  has  provoked  intellectual 
conflicts  without  which  values  are  only  nominal;  even 
through  its  would-be    absolutistic   isolations  it  has 
secured    recognition    of    mutual    dependencies    and 
reciprocal  reinforcements.     Yet  if  it  can  define  its 
work  more  clearly,  it  can  concentrate  its  energy  upon 
its  own  characteristic  problem:  the  genesis  and  func 
tioning  in  experience  of  various  typical  interests  and 
occupations  with  reference  to  one  another. 


Ill 

THE  ANTECEDENTS  AND   STIMULI  OF 
THINKING 

We  have  discriminated  logic  in  its  wider  sense- 
concerned  with  the  sequence  of  characteristic  func 
tions  and  attitudes  in  experience  —  from  logic  in  its 
stricter  meaning,  concerned  with  the  function  of 
reflective  thought.  'We  must  avoid  yielding  to  the 
temptation  of  identifying  logic  with  either  of  these  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  other;  or  of  supposing  that  it  is 
possible  to  isolate  one  finally  from  the  other.  The 
more  detailed  treatment  of  the  organs  and  methods 
of  reflection  cannot  be  carried  on  with  security  save 
as  we  have  a  correct  idea  of  the  position  of  reflection 
amid  the  typical  functions  of  experience.  Yet  it  is 
impossible  to  determine  this  larger  placing,  save  as 
we  have  a  defined  and  analytic,  as  distinct  from  a 
merely  vague  and  gross,  view  of  what  we  mean  by 
reflection—  what  is  its  actual  constitution.  It  is 
necessary  to  work  back  and 


and  thejnar  rower  fields,  transforming  every  increment 
upon  one  side  into  a  method  of  work  upon  the  other, 
and  thereby  testing  it/  The  evident  confusion  of 
existing  logical  theory,  its  uncertainty  as  to  its  own 
bounds  and  limits,  its  tendency  to  oscillate  from  larger 
questions  of  the  meaning  of  judgment  and  the  validity 

103 


A 

104          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  inference  over  to  details  of  scientific  technique, 
and  to  translate  distinctions  of  formal  logic  into  acts 
in  an  investigatory  or  verificatory  process,  are  indi 
cations  of  the  need  of  this  double  movement. 

In  the  next  three  chapters  it  is  proposed  to  take  up 
some  of  the  considerations  that  lie  on  the  borderland 
between  the  larger  and  the  narrower  conceptions  of 
i       logical  theory.     I  sh^l3^gUscu^s_^,Jfi^-QUhe  func 
tion  of  thQiight.in^eJ^nence_so_M^s  such  locus 
enables  us  to  characterize  some  of  the  most  funda 
mental  distinctions,  or  divisions  of  labor,  within  the 
reflective  process.     In  taking  up  the  problem  of  the 
subject-matter  of  thought,  I  shall  try  to  make  clear 
v/  that  it  assumes  three  quite  distinct  forms  according 
to  the  epochal  moment  reached  in  control  of  experi 
ence.     I  shall  attempt  to  show  that  we  must  consider 
subject-matter   from   the   standpoint,    first,   of 
antecedents  or  conditions  that  evoke  thought;    sec 
ondly   of  the  datum  or  immediate  material  presented 
to  thought;    and,  thirdly,  of  the 


, 

thought.     Of  these  three  distinctions  the  first,  that 
of  antecedent  and  stimulus,  clearly  refers  to  the  situa 
tion  that  is  immediately  prior  to  the  thought-functi 
as  such.     The  second,  that  of  datum  or  immediately 
given  matter,  refers  to  a  distinction  which  is  made 
within  the  thought-process  as  a  part  of  and  for  1 
sake  of  its  own  modus  operand*.    It  is  a  status  in  t 
scheme  of  thinking.     The  third,  that  of  content  or 
object,  refers  to  the  progress  actually  made  in  any 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    105 

thought-function;  material  which  is  organized  by 
inquiry  so  far  as  inquiry  has  fulfilled  its  purpose.  This 
chapter  will  get  at  the  matter  of  preliminary  condi 
tions  of  thought  indirectly  rather  than  directly,  by 
indicating  the  contradictory  positions  into  which 
one  of  the  most  vigorous  and  acute  of  modern 
logicians,  Lotze,  has  been  forced  through  failing  to 
define  logical  distinctions  in  terms  of  the  history 
of  readjustment  and  control  of  things  in  experience, 
and  being  thereby  compelled  to  interpret  certain 
notions  as  absolute  instead  of  as  historic  and 
methodological. 

Before  passing  directly  to  the  exposition  and  criti 
cism  of  Lotze,  it  will  be  well,  however,  to  take  the 
matter  in  a  somewhat  freer  way.  We  cannot  ap 
proach  logical  inquiry  in  a  wholly  direct  and  uncom- 
promised  manner.  Of  necessity  we  bring  to  it  certain 
distinctions — distinctions  partly  the  outcome  of  con 
crete  experience;  partly  due  to  the  logical  theory 
which  has  got  embodied  in  ordinary  language  and  in 
current  intellectual  habits ;  partly  results  of  deliberate 
scientific  and  philosophic  inquiry.  These  more  or 
less  ready-made  results  are  resources;  they  are  the 
only  weapons  with  which  we  can  attack  the  new 
problem.  Yet  they  are  full  of  unexamined  assump 
tions;  they  commit  us  to  all  sorts  of  logically  pre 
determined  conclusions.  In  one  sense  our  study 
of  the  new  subject-matter,  let  us  say  logical  theory,  is 
in  truth  only  a  review,  a  retesting  and  criticizing  of 


io6          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  intellectual  standpoints  and  methods  which  we 
bring  with  us  to  the  study. 

Nowadays  everyone  comes  with  certain  distinctions 
already  made  between  the  subjective  and  the  objec 
tive,  between  the  physical  and  the  mental,  between 
the  intellectual  and  the  factual,     (i)  We  have  learned 
to  regard  the  region  of  emotional  disturbance,  of 
uncertainty  and  aspiration,  as  belonging  peculiarly 
to  ourselves;    we  have  learned  to  set  over  against 
this  the  world  of  observation  and  of  valid  thought  as 
something  unaffected  by  our  moods,  hopes,  fears,  and 
opinions.     (2)    We   have   also   come   to   distinguish 
between  what  is  immediately  present  in  our  experi 
ence  and  the  past  and  the  future;   we  contrast  the 
realms  of  memory  and  anticipation  with  that  of  sense 
perception;    more  generally  we  contrast  the  given 
with   the  inferential.     (3)   We   are   confirmed  in  i 
habit  of  distinguishing  between  what  we  call  actual 
fact  and  our  mental  attitude  toward  that  fact- 
attitude  of  surmise  or  wonder  or  reflective  investiga 
tion.    While  one  of  the  aims  of  logical  theory  is  pre 
cisely  to  make  us  critically  conscious  of  the  significance 
and  bearing  of  these  various  distinctions,  to  change 
them  from  ready-made  assumptions  into  controlled 
conceptions,  our  mental  habits  are  so  set  that  they 
tend  to  have  their  own  way  with  us;   we  read  into 
logical  theory  conceptions  that  were  formed  before 
we  had  even  dreamed  of  the  logical  undertaking  which 
after  all  has  for  its  business  to  assign  to  the  terms  in 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     107 

question  their  proper  meaning.  Our  conclusions  are 
thus  controlled  by  the  very  notions  which  need 
criticism  and  revision. 

We  find  in  Lotze  an  unusually  explicit  inventory 
of  these  various  preliminary  distinctions,  and  an  un 
usually  serious  effort  to  deal  with  the  problems  which 
arise  from  introducing  them  into  the  structure  of 
logical  theory,  (i)  He  expressly  separates  the  matter 
of  logical  worth  from  that  of  psychological  genesis. 
He  consequently  abstracts  the  subject-matter  of 
logic  as  such  wholly  from  the  question  of  historic 
locus  and  situs.  (2)  He  agrees  with  common-sense 
in  holding  that  logical  thought  is  reflective  and  thus 
prpsnrjpnsps  a  giwn  material.  He  occupies  himself 
with  the  nature  of  the  antecedent  conditions.  (3)  He 
wrestles  with  the  problem  of  how  a  material  formed 
prior  to  thought  and  irrespective  of  it  can  yet  afford 
stuff  upon  which  thought  may  exercise  itself. 
(4)  He  expressly  raises  the  question  of  how  thought 
working  independently  and  from  without  upon  a 
foreign  material  can  shape  the  latter  into  results 
which  are  valid — that  is,  objective. 

If  this  discussion  is  successful;  if  Lotze  can  provide  * 
the  intermediaries  which  span  the  gulf  between  the 
exercise  of  logical  functions  by  thought  upon  a 
material  wholly  external  to  it;  if  he  can  show  that 
the  question  of  the  origin  of  subject-matter  of  thought 
and  of  thought-activity  is  irrelevant  to  the  question 
of  its  meaning  and  validity,  we  shall  have  to  surrender 


io8          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  position  already  taken.  But  if  we  find  that 
Lotze's  elaborations  only  elaborate  the  fundamental 
difficulty,  presenting  it  now  in  this  light  and  now  in 
that,  but  always  presenting  the  problem  as  if  it  were 
its  own  solution,  we  shall  be  confirmed  in  our  idea  of 
the  need  of  considering  logical  questions  from  a  differ 
ent  point  of  view.  If  we  find  that,  whatever  his 
formal  treatment,  he  always,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  falls 
back  upon  some  organized  situation  or  function  as 
the  source  of  both  the  material  and  the  process  of 
inquiry,  we  shall  have  in  so  far  an  elucidation  and 
even  a  corroboration  of  our  theory. 

We  begin  with  the  question  of  the  material  ante 
cedents  of  thought — antecedents  which  condition 
reflection,  and  which  call  it  out  as  reaction  or  response, 
by  giving  its  cue.  Lotze  differs  from  many  logicians 
of  the  same  type  in  furnishing  an  explicit  account  of 
these  antecedents. 

i.  The  ultimate  material  antecedents  of  thought 
are  found  in  impressions  which  are  due  to  external 
objects  as  stimuli.  Taken  in  themselves,  these 
impressions  are  mere  psychical  states  or  events. 
They  exist  in  us  side  by  side,  or  one  after  the  other, 
according  as  the  objects  which  excite  them  operate 
simultaneously  or  successively.  The  occurrence  of 
these  various  psychical  states  is  not,  however, 
entirely  dependent  upon  the  presence  of  the  exciting 
thing.  After  a  state  has  once  been  excited,  it  gets 
the  power  of  reawakening  other  states  which  have 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    109 

accompanied  it  or  followed  it.  The  associative 
mechanism  of  revival  plays  a  part.  If  we  had  a 
complete  knowledge  of  both  the  stimulating  object 
and  its  effects,  and  of  the  details  of  the  associative 
mechanism,  we  should  be  able  from  given  data  to 
predict  the  whole  course  of  any  given  train  or  current 
of  ideas  (for  the  impressions  as  conjoined  simultane 
ously  or  successively  become  ideas  and  a  current  of 
ideas)  . 

Taken  in  itself,  a  sensation  or  impression  is  nothing 
but  a  "state  of  our  consciousness,  a  mood  of  our 
selves."  Any  given  current  of  ideas  is  a  necessary 
sequence  of  existences  (just  as  necessary  as  any  suc 
cession  of  material  events),  happening  in  some  par 
ticular  sensitive  soul  or  organism.  "Just  because, 
under  their  respective  conditions,  every  such  series 
of  ideas  hangs  together  by  the  same  necessity  and 
law  as  every  other,  there  would  be  no  ground  for 
making  any  such  distinction  of  value  as  that  between 
truth  and  untruth,  thus  placing  one  group  in  opposi 
tion  to  all  the  others."1 

2.  Thus  far,  as  the  last  quotation  clearly  indicates, 
there  is  no  question  of  reflective  thought,  and  hence 
no  question  of  logical  theory.  But  further  examinar 
tion  reveals  a  peculiar  property  of  the  current  of  ideas. 
rp  merely  coincident,  while  others  may 


1  Lotze,  Logic  (translation,  Oxford,  1888),  I,  2.  For  the  pre 
ceding  exposition  see  I,  i,  2,  13,  14,  37,  38;  also  Microkosmus,  Book 
V,  chap.  iv. 


no          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

be  termed  coherent.     That  is  to  say,  the  exciting 
"causes  of  some  of  our  simultaneous  and  successive 
ideas  really  belong  together;    while  in  other  Ceases 
they  simply  happen  to  act  at  the  same  time,  without 
there  being  a  real  connection  between  them.     By 
the  associative  mechanism,  however,  both  the  coher 
ent  and   the  merely  coincident  combinations  recur. 
The  first  type  of  recurrence  supplies  positive  material 
for  knowledge;    the  second  gives  occasion  for  _error._ 
3.  It  is  a  peculiar  mixture  of  the  coincident  and 
the   coherent   which   sets   the   peculiar   problem   of 
reflective  thought.     The  business  of  thought  is  to 
recover  and  confirm  the  coherent,   the  really  con 
nected,    adding   to   its   reinstatement   an   accessory 
justifying  notion  of  the  real  ground  of  coherence, 
while  it  eliminates  the  coincident  as  such.     While 
the  mere  current  of  ideas  is  something  which  just 
happens  within  us,  the  process  of  elimination  and  of 
confirmation  by  means  of  statement  of  real  ground 
and  basis  of  connection  is  an  activity  which  mind,  as 
such,  exercises.     This  distinction  marks  off  thought 
as  activity  from  any  psychical  event  and  from  the 
associative    mechanism    as   mere   happenings.     One 
is  concerned   with   mere   de  facto   coexistences   and 
sequences;    the   other  with   the  cognitive  worth  of 
these  combinations.1 

Consideration  of  the  peculiar  work  of  thought  in 
going  over,  sorting  out,  and  determining  various  ideas 

1  Lotze,  Logic,  I,  6,  7. 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    in 

according  to  a  standard  of  value  will  occupy  us  in  our 
next  chapter.  Here  we  are  concerned  with  the 
material  antecedents  of  thought  as  they  are  described 
by  Lotze.  At  first  glance,  he  seems  to  propound  a 
satisfactory  theory.  He  avoids  the  extravagancies 
of  transcendental  logic,  which  assumes  that  all  the 
matter jjjLjsxrjgrience  is  determined  from  the  very 
start  by  rational  thought;  and  he  also  avoids  the 
pitfall  _of^  purely  empirical  logic,  which_makes  no 
distinction  between  the  mere  occurrence  and  usso- 
ciation  of  ideas  and  the  real  worth  and  validity  of  the 
various  conjunctions  thus  produced.  He  allows 
unreflective  experience,  defined  in  terms  of  sensations 
and  their  combinations,  to  provide  material  condi 
tions  for  thinking,  while  he  reserves  for  thought  a 
distinctive  work  and  dignity  of  its  own.  Sense 
experience  furnishes  the  antecedents;  thought  has 
to  introduce  and  develop  systematic  connection- 
rationality. 

A  further  analysis  of  Lotze's  treatment  may,  how 
ever,  lead  us  to  believe  that  his  statement  is  riddled 
through  and  through  with  inconsistencies  and  self- 
contradictions;  that,  indeed,  any  one  part  of  it  can 
be  maintained  only  by  the  denial  of  some  other 
portion. 

i.  The  impression  is  the  ultimate  antecedent  in 
its  purest  or  crudest  form  (according  to  the  angle 
from  which  one  views  it) .  It  is  that  which  has  never 
felt,  for  good  or  for  bad,  the  influence  of  thought. 


112          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Combined  into  ideas,  these  impressions  stimulate 
or  arouse  the  activities  of  thought,  which  are  forth 
with  directed  upon  them.  As  the  recipient  of  the 
Activity  which  they  have  excited  and  brought  toj)gar 
upon  themselves,  they  furnisj^_also_the  material  con 
tent  of  thought — its  actual  stuff.  As  Lotze  says  over 
and  over  again :  "  It  is  the  relations  themselves  already 
subsisting  between  impressions,  when  we  become  con 
scious  of  them,  by  which  the  action  of  thought  which 
is  never  anything  but  reaction,  is  attracted;  and  this 
action  consists  merely  in  interpreting  relations  which 
we  find  existing  between  our  passive  impressions  into 
aspects  of  the  matter  of  impressions."1  And  again: 
"  Thought  can  make  no  difference  where  it  finds  none 
already  in  the  matter  of  the  impressions."2  And 
again:  "The  possibility  and  the  success  of  thought's 
procedure  depends  upon  this  original  constitution  and 
organization  of  the  whole  world  of  ideas,  a  constitu 
tion  which,  though  not  necessary  in  thought,  is  all 
the  more  necessary  to  make  thinking  possible."3 

The  impressions  and  ideas  thus  play  a  versatile  role; 
they  now  assume  the  part  of  ultimate  antecedents 
and  provocative  conditions;  of  crude  material;  and 
somehow,  when  arranged,  of  content  for  thought. 
This  very  versatility  awakens  suspicion. 

While  the  impression  is  merely  subjective  and  a 
bare  state  of  our  own  consciousness,  yet  it  is  deter- 

1  Lotze,  Logic  (translation,  Oxford,  1888),  I,  25. 
'  Ibid.,  36.  J  Ibid. 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    113 

mined,  both  as  to  its  existence  and  as  to  its  relation 
to  other  similar  existences,  by  external  objects  as 
stimuli,  if  not  as  causes.  It  is  also  determined  by  a 
psychical  mechanism  so  thoroughly  objective  or  regu 
lar  in  its  workings  as  to  give  the  same  necessary  char 
acter  to  the  current  of  ideas  that  is  possessed  by  any 
physical  sequence.  Thus  that  which  is  "nothing  but 
a  state  of  our  consciousness"  turns  out  straightway 
to  be  a  specifically  determined  objective  fact  in  a 
system  of  facts. 

That  this  absolute  transformation  is  a  contradiction 
is  no  clearer  than  that  just  such  a  contradiction  is 
indispensable  to  Lotze.  If  impressions  were  jnothing 
JiL^consciousness,  moods  of  oursej/yes, 
istenceSj^it  is  sure  enough  that  we 
should  never  even  know  them  to  be  such,  to  say 
nothing  of  conserving  them  as  adequate  conditions 
and  material  for  thought.  It  is  only  by  treating  them 
as  real  facts  in  a  real  world,  and  only  by  carrying 
over  into  them,  in  some  assumed  and  unexplained 
way,  the  capacity  of  representing  the  cosmic  facts 
which  cause  them,  that  impressions  or  ideas  come  in 
any  sense  within  the  scope  of  thought.  But  if  the 
antecedents  are  really  impressions-in-their-objective- 
setting,  then  Lotze's  whole  way  of  distinguishing 
thought-worth  from  mere  existence  or  event  without 
objective  significance  must  be  radically  modified. 

The  implication  that  impressions  have  actually  a 
quality  or  meaning  of  their  own  becomes  explicit 


n4          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

when  we  refer  to  Lotze's  theory  that  the  immediate 
antecedent  of  thought  is  found  in  the  matter  of  ideas. 
When  thought  is  said  to  "take  cognizance  of  relations 
which  its  own  activity  does  not  originate,  but  which 
have  been  prepared  for  it  by  the  unconscious  mechan 
ism  of  the  psychic  states,"1  the  attribution  of  objective 
content,  of  reference  and  meaning  to  ideas,  is  unam 
biguous.  The  idea  forms  a  most  convenient  half 
way  house  for  Lotze.  On  one  hand,  as  absolutely 
prior  to  thought,  as  material  antecedent  condition, 
it  is  merely  psychical,  bald  subjective  event.  But 
as  subject-matter  for  thought,  as  antecedent  which 
affords  stuff  for  thought's  exercise,  it  characteristically 
qualifies  content. 

Although  we  have  been  told  that  the  impression 
is  a  mere  receptive  irritation  without  participation 
of  mental  activity,  we  are  not  surprised,  in  view  of 
this  capacity  of  ideas,  to  learn  that  the  mind  actually, 
a  determining 


^ 

stimuli  and  in,thejr^furt^_a^ociative  ^combinations. 
The  subject  always  enters  into  the  presentation  of 
any  mental  object,  even  the  sensational,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  perceptional  and  the  imaged.  The 
perception  of  a  given  state  of  things  is  possible  only 
on  the  assumption  that  "the  perceiving  subject  is 
at  once  enabled  and  compelled  by  its  own  nature  to 
combine  the  excitations  which  reach  it  from  objects 
into  those  forms  which  it  is  to  perceive  in  the  objects, 

1  Microkosmus,  Book  V,  chap.  iv. 


0 

ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     115 

and  which  it  supposes  itself  simply  to  receive  from 
them."1 

It  is  only  by  continual  transition  from  impression 
and  ideas  as  mental  states  and  events  to  ideas  as     < 


logical  objects  or  contents,  that  Lotze  bridges  the  gul£ 
from  bare  exciting  antecedent  to  concrete  material 
conditions  of  thought.  This  contradiction,  again,  is 
necessary  to  Lotze's  standpoint.  To  set  out  frankly 
with  objects  as  antecedents  would  demand  recon 
sideration  of  the  whole  viewpoint,  which  supposes 
that  the  difference  between  the  logical  and  its  ante 
cedent  is  a  matter  of  the  difference  between  worth 
and  mere  existence  or  occurrence.  It  would  indicate 
that  since  meaning  or  value  is  already  there,  the  task 
of  thought  must  be  that  of  the  transformation  or 
reconstruction  of  meaning  through  an  intermediary 
process.  On  the  other  hand,  to  stick  by  the  stand 
point  of  mere  existence  is  not.  to  get  anything  which 
can  be  called  even  antecedent  of  thought. 

2.  Why  is  there  a  task  of  transformation?  Con 
sideration  of  the  material  in  its  function  of  evoking 
thought,  giving  it  its  cue,  will  serve  to  complete  the 
picture  of  the  contradiction  and  of  the  real  facts.  It 
is  the  conflict  between  ideas  as  mprply-cQlrjrjfjpnf  and 
ideas  as,  coherent  which  constitutes  the  need-that 
provokes  the  response  of_thou£ht.  Here  Lotze 
vibrates  (a)  between  considering  both  coincidence 
and  coherence  as  psychical  events;  (b)  considering 

1  Logic,  II,  235;  see  the  whole  discussion,  §§325-327. 


n6          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

coincidence  as  purely  psychical  and  coherence  as  at 
least  quasi-logical,  and  (c)  making  them  both  deter 
minations  within  the  sphere  of  reflective  thought. 
In  strict  accordance  with  his  own  premises,  coinci 
dence  and  coherence  ought  both  to  be  mere  peculiari 
ties  of  the  current  of  ideas  as  events  within  ourselves. 
But   so   taken   the   distinction   becomes   absolutely 
meaningless.     Events  do  not  cohere;    at  the  most 
certain  sets  of  them  happen  more  or  less  frequently 
than  other  sets;  the  only  intelligible  difference  is  one 
of  frequency  of  coincidence.    And  even  this  attrib 
utes  to  an  event  the  supernatural  trait  of  reappear 
ing  after  it  has  disappeared.     Even  coincidence  has 
to  be  denned  in  terms  of  relation  of  the  objects  which 
are  supposed  to  excite  the  psychical  events  that  hap 
pen  together. 

As  recent  psychological  discussion  has  mad< 
enough,  it  is  the  matter,  meaning,  or  content  of  ideas 
that  is  associated,  not  the  ideas  as  states  or  existences. 
Take  such  an  idea  as  sun-revolving-about-earth.    We 
may  say  it  means  the  conjunction  of  various  sense 
impressions,  but  it  is  connection,  or  mutual  reference, 
of  attributes  that  we  have  in  mind  in  the  assertion 
It  is  absolutely  certain  that  our  psychicaljmagej 
the  sun  is  not  psycMcally^Jeng3g^djn_rewlyJM^out 
Wr  psychicaHnia^e_o^Ieithrit  would  be  amus- 
ing  if  SuclT^e7e~Se~c^eT  theaters  and  all  dramatic 
representations   would   be   at   a   discount.    But   in 
truth,  sun-revolving-about-earth  is  a  single  meaning 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     117 

or  intellectual  object;  it  is  a  unified  subject-matter 
within  which  certain  distinctions  of  reference  appear. 
It  is  concerned  with  what  we  intend  when  we  think 
earth  and  sun,  and  think  them  in  their  relation  to 
each  other.  It  is  a  rule,  specification,  or  direction  of 
how  to  think  when  we  have  occasion  to  think  a  certain 
subject-matter.  To  treat  this  mutual  reference  as 
if  it  were  simply  a  case  of  conjunction  of  mental 
events  produced  by  psycho-physical  irritation  and 
association  is  a  profound  case  of  the  psychological 
fallacy.  We  may,  indeed,  analyze  an  experience 
involving  belief  in  an  object  of  a  certain  kind  and  find 
that  it  had  its  origin  in  certain  conditions  of  the  sensi 
tive  organism,  in  certain  peculiarities  of  perception 
and  of  association,  and  hence  conclude  that  the  belief 
involved  in  it  was  not  justified  by  the  facts  themselves. 
But  the  significance  of  the  belief  in  sun-revolving- 
about-earth  by  those  who  held  it,  consisted  precisely 
in  the  fact  that  it  was  taken  not  as  a  mere  association 
of  feelings,  but  as  a  definite  portion  of  the  whole 
structure  of  objective  experience,  guaranteed  by 
other  parts  of  the  fabric,  and  lending  its  support  and 
giving  its  tone  to  them.  It  was  to  them  part  of  the 
experienced  frame  of  things — of  the  real  world. 

Putthe  other  way,  if  such  an  instance  meant  a  mere 
conjunction  of  psychical  states,  there  would  be  in  it. 
absolutely  nothing  to  evoke  thought.  Each  idea 
as  event,  as  Lotze  himself  points  out  (I,  2),  may  be 
regarded  as  adequately  and  necessarily  determined 


n8          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

to  the  place  it  occupies.  There  is  absolutely  no 
question  on  the  side  of  events  of  mere  coincidence 
versus  genuine  connection.  As  event,  it  is  there  and 
it  belongs  there.  We  cannot  treat  something  as  at 
once  a  bare  fact  of  existence  and  a  problematic  subject- 
matter  of  logical  inquiry.  To  take  the  reflective 
point  of  view  is  to  consider  the  matter  in  a  totally 
new  light;  as  Lotze  says,  it  is  to  raise  the  question 
of  rightful  claims  to  a  position  or  relation. 

The  point  becomes  clearer  when  we  contrast  coin 
cidence  with  connection.  To  consider  coincidence 
as  simply  psychical,  and  coherence  as  at  least  quasi- 
logical,  is  to  put  the  two  on  such  different  bases  that 
no  question  of  contrasting  them  can  arise.  The 
coincidence  which  precedes  a  valid  or  grounded  coher 
ence  (the  conjunction  which  as  coexistence  of  objects 
and  sequence  of  acts  is  perfectly  adequate)  never  is, 
as  antecedent,  the  coincidence  which  is  set  over 
against  coherence.  The  side-by-sideness  of  books  on 
my  bookshelf,  the  succession  of  noises  that  rise 
through  my  window,  do  not  trouble  me  logically. 
They  do  not  appear  as  errors  or  even  as  problems. 
One  coexistence  is  just  as  good  as  any  other  until 
some  new  point  of  view,  or  new  end,  presents  itself. 
If  it  is  a  question  of  the  convenience  of  arrangement 
of  books,  then  the  value  of  their  present  collocation 
becomes  a  problem.  Then  I  contrast  their  present 
state  as  bare  conjunction  over  against  another  scheme 
as  one  which  is  coherent.  If  I  regard  the  sequence 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    119 

of  noises  as  a  case  of  articulate  speech,  their  order 
becomes  important — it  is  a  problem  to  be  determined. 
The  inquiry  whether  a  given  combination  presents 
apparent  or  real  connection  shows  that  reflective 
inquiry  is  already  going  on.  Does  this  phase  of  the 
moon  really  mean  rain,  or  does  it  just  happen  that 
the  rain-storm  comes  when  the  moon  has  reached  this 
phase  ?  Xo_ask  such  questions  shows  that  a  certain 
portion  of  the  universe  of  objective  experience  is_ 
subjected  to  critical  analysis  for  purposes  of  definitive 
_restajtement._  The  tendency  to  regard  some  com 
bination  as  mere  coincidence  is  absolutely  a  part 
of  the  movement  of  mind  in  its  search  for  the  real 
connection. 

If  coexistence  as  such  is  to  be  set  against  coherence 
as  such,  as  the  non-logical  against  the  logical,  then, 
since  our  whole  spatial  universe  is  one  of  collocation, 
and  since  thought  in  this  universe  can  never  get 
farther  than  substituting  one  collocation  for  another, 
the  whole  realm  of  space-experience  is  condemned 
offhand  and  in  perpetuity  to  anti-rationality.  But, 
in  truth,  coincidence  as  over  against  coherence,  con 
junction  as  over  against  connection,  is  just  suspected 
coherence,  one  which  is  under  the  fire  of  active  inquiry. 
The  distinction  is  one  which  arises  only  within  the 
logical  or  reflective  function. 

3.  This  brings  us  explicitly  to  the  fact  that  there 
is  neither  coincidence  nor  coherence  in  terms  of  the 
elements  or  meanings  contained  in  any  couple  or  pair 


120 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


of  ideas  taken  by  itself.  It  is  only  when  they  are 
co-factors  in  a  situation  or  function  which  includes 
more  than  either  the  "coincident"  or  the  "coherent" 
and  more  than  the  arithmetical  sum  of  the  two,  that 
thought's  activity  can  be  evoked.  Lotze  is  con 
tinually  in  this  dilemma:  2fcoaght_ei&er_*8eesJfe 
own  material_or_else  .just__accejDts__it,  _InJhe_first 
ca^  (^^o^^^^L^^^°L^J^^°^ 
TiolTth^Ilh^Ight  must  ^iave  a  k^  read^^made 
antecedent)  its_a^tmtjLCajLJMily_altexl^  jtu_fiLand 

^houghtlustlcceptsjtsjriatoiaj^^ 


As  we  have  seen,  Lotze  endeavors  to  escape  this 
dilemma  by  supposing  that,  while  thought  receives 
its  material  yet  checks  it  up,  it  eliminates  certain 
portions  of  it  and  reinstates  others,  plus  the  stamp  and 
seal  of  its  own  validity. 

Lotze  objects  most  strenuously  to  the  Kantian 
notion  that  thought  awaits  its  subject-matter  with 
certain  ready-made  modes  of  apprehension, 
notion  would  raise  the  insoluble  question  of  how 
thought  contrives  to  bring  the  matter  of  each  impres 
sion  under  that  particular  form  which  is  appropriate 
to  it  (I.  24).  But  he  has  not  avoided  the  difficulty. 
How  does  thought  know  which  of  the  combinations 
are  merely  coincident  and  which  are  merely  coherent  r 
How  does  it  know  which  to  eliminate  as  irrelevant 
and  which  to  confirm  as  grounded?  Either  this 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    121 

evaluation  is  an  imposition  of  its  own,  or  else  gets  its 
cue  and  clue  from  the  subject-matter.  Now,  if  the 
coincident  and  the  coherent  taken  in  and  of  themselves 
are  competent  to  give  this  direction,  they  are  already 
labeled.  The  further  work  of  thought  is  one  of  super 
erogation.  It  has  at  most  barely  to  note  and  seal 
the  material  combinations  that  are  already  there. 
Such  a  view  clearly  renders  thought's  work  as  unneces 
sary  in  form  as  it  is  futile  in  force. 

But  there  is  no  alternative  except  to  recognize 
that  an  entire  situation  or  environment,  within  which 
exist  both  that  which  is  afterward  found  to  be  mere 
coincidence  and  that  found  to  be  real  connection, 
actually  provokes  thought.  It  is  only  as  an  experi 
ence  previously  accepted  comes  up  in  its  wholeness 
against  another  one  equally  integral;  and  only 
as  some  larger  experience  dawns  which  requires  each 
as  a  part  of  itself  and  yet  within  which  the  required 
factors  show  themselves  mutually  incompatible,  that 
thought  arises.  It  is  not  bare  coincidence,  or  bare 
connection,  or  bare  addition  of  one  to  the  other,  that 
excites  thought.  The  stimulus  is  a  situation  which 
is  organized  or  constituted  as  a  whole,  and  yet  which 
is  falling  to  pieces  in  its  parts — a  situation  which  is 
in  conflict  within  itself — that  arouses  the  search  to 
find  what  really  goes  together,  and  a  correspondent 
effort  to  shut  out  what  only  seemingly  goes  together. 
And  real  coherence  means  precisely  capacity  to  exist 
within  the  comprehending  whole.  To  read  back  into 


122  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  preliminary  situation  those  distinctions  of  mere 
conjunction  of  material  and  of  valid  coherence  which 
get  existence,  to  say  nothing  of  fixation,  only  within 
the  process  of  inquiry  is  a  fallacy. 

We  must  not  leave  this  phase  of  the  discussion, 
however,  until  it  is  quite  clear  that  our  objection  is 
not  to  Lotze's  position  that  reflective  thought  arises 
from  an  antecedent  which  is  not  reflectional  in  char 
acter;   nor  yet  to  his  idea  that  this  antecedent  has  a 
certain  structure  and  content  of  its  own  setting  the 
peculiar  problem  of  thought,  giving  the  cue  to  its 
specific  activities  and  determining  its  object.     On  the 
contrary,  it  is  this  latter  point  upon  which  we  would 
insist;   so  as  (by  insisting)  to  point  out,  negatively, 
that  this  view  is  absolutely  inconsistent  with  Lotze's 
theory  that  psychical  impressions  and  ideas  are  the 
true  antecedents  of  thought;  and,  positively,  to  show 
that  it  is  the  situation  as  a  whole,  and  not  any  one 
isolated  part  of  it,  or  distinction  within  it,  that  calls 
forth  and  directs  thinking.    We  must  beware  the 
fallacy  of  assuming  that  some  one  element  in  the  prior 
situation   in   isolation   or   detachment   induces    the 
reflection  which  in  reality  comes  forth  only  from  the 
whole  disturbed   situation.     On   the   negative^  side, 
characterizations  of  impression  and  idea  are  distinc 
tions  which  arise  only  within  reflection  upon  that 
situation  which  is  the  genuine  antecedent  of  thought. 
Positively,  it  is  the  whole  dynamic  experience  with 
its    qualitative    and   pervasive    continuity,    and    its 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     123 

inner  active  distraction,  its  elements  at  odds  with  each 
other,  in  tension  against  each  other,  each  contending 
for  its  proper  placing  and  relationship,  which  generates 
the  thought-situation. 

From  this  point  of  view,  at  this  period  of  develop 
ment,  the  distinctions  of  objective  and  subjective 
have  a  characteristic  meaning.  The  antecedent,_tp 
repeat,  is  a  situation  in  which  the  various  factors._aie_ 
actively  incompatible  with  each  other,  and  yet jn_and_ 
through  the  striving  tend  to  a  re-formation  of  the. 
wholejmd  to  a  restatement  of  the_p_arts.  This  situa 
tion  as  such  is  clearly  'objective.'  It  is  there;  it  is 
there  as  a  whole;  the  various  parts  are  there;  and 
their  active  incompatibility  with  one  another  is  there. 
Nothing  is  conveyed  at  this  point  by  asserting  that 
any  particular  part  of  the  situation  is  illusory  or 
subjective,  or  mere  appearance;  or  that  any  other 
is  truly  real.  The  experience  exists  as  one  of  vital 
and  active  confusion  and  conflict  among  its  elements. 
The  conflict  is  not  only  objective  in  a  de  facto  sense 
(that  is,  really  existent),  but  is  objective  in  a  logical 
sense  as  well;  it  is  just  this  conflict  which  effects  a 
transition  into  the  thought-situation — this,  in  turn, 
being  only  a  constant  movement  toward  a  defined 
equilibrium.  The  conflict  has  objective  worth  be 
cause  it  is  the  antecedent  condition  and  cue  of  thought. 
Deny  an  organization  of  things  within  which  compet 
ing  incompatible  tendencies  appear  and  thinking 
becomes  merely  "mental." 


124          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Every  rejje£tj#£jittltude  and  function,  whether  of 
naive  life,  deliberate  invention,  or  controlled  scientific 
research,  has  risen  through  the  medium  of  some  such 
tntaj_  objective  situation.     The  abstract  logician  may 
tell  us  that  sensations  or  impressions,  or  associated 
ideas,  or  bare  physical  things,  or  conventional  sym 
bols,  are  antecedent  conditions.     But  such  statements 
cannot  be  verified  by  reference  to  a  single  instance  of 
thought  in  connection  with  actual  practice  or  actual 
'/scientific  research.     Of  course,  by  extreme  mediation 
symbols  may  become  conditions  of  evoking  thought. 
They  get  to  be  objects  in  an  active  experience.     But 
they  are  stimuli  to  thinking  only  in  case  their  manipu 
lation  to  form  a  new  whole  occasions  resistance,  and 
thus  reciprocal  tension.     Symbols  and  their  defini 
tions  develop  to  a  point  where  dealing  with  them 
becomes  itself  an  experience,  having  its  own  identity; 
just  as  the  handling  of  commercial  commodities,^  or 
arrangement  of  parts  of  an  invention,  is  a  specific 

experience. 

There  is  always  as  antecedent  to  thought  an  experi 
ence  of  subject-matter  of  the  physical  or  social  world, 
nor  the  previously  organized  intellectual  world,  whose 
parts  are  actively  at  war  with  each  other— so  much 
so  that  they  threaten  to  disrupt  the  situation,  which 
accordingly  for  its  own  maintenance  requires  delib 
erate  redefinition  and  re-relation  of  its  tensional  parts. 
This  redefining  and  re-relating  is  the  constructive 
process  termed  thinking:  the  reconstructive  situation, 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     125 

with  its  parts  in  tension  and  in  such  movement  toward 
each  other  as  tends  to  a  unified  arrangement  of 
things,  is  the  thought-situation. 

This  at  once  suggests  the  subjective  phase.  The 
situation,  the  experience  as  such,  is  objective.  There 
is  an  experience  of  the  confused  and  conflicting 
tendencies.  But  just  what  in  particular  is  objective, 
just  what  form  the  situation  shall  take  as  an  organized 
harmonious  whole,  is  unknown;  that  is  the  problem. 
It  is  the  uncertainty  as  to  the  what  of  the  experience 
_together  with  the  certainty  that  there  is  such  an  expe- 
rience,  that  evokes  the  thought-function.  Viewed 
from  this  standpoint  of  uncertainty,  the  situation  as 
a  whole  is  subjective.  No  particular  content  or 
reference  can  be  asserted  offhand.  Definite  assertion 
is  expressly  reserved — it  is  to  be  the  outcome  of  the 
procedure  of  reflective  inquiry  now  undertaken. 
This  holding  off  of  contents  from  definitely  asserted 
position,  this  viewing  them  as  candidates  for  reform, 
is  what  we  mean,  at  this  stage  of  the  natural  history 
of  thought,  by  the  subjective. 

We  have  followed  Lotze  through  his  tortuous  course 
of  inconsistencies.  It  is  better,  perhaps,  to  run  the 
risk  of  vain  repetition  than  that  of  leaving  the  impres 
sion  that  these  are  mere  dialectical  contradictions. 
It  is  an  idle  task  to  expose  contradictions  unless 
we  realize  them  in  relation  to  the  fundamental  assump 
tion  which  breeds  them. /Lotze  is  bound  to  differ 
entiate  thought  from  its- antecedents.  He  is  intent 


126          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

upon  doing  this,  however,  through  a  preconception 
that  marks  off  the  thought-situation  radically  from 
its  predecessor,  through  a  difference  that  is  complete, 
fixed  and  absolute,  or  at  large.  It  is  a  total  contrast 
of  thought  as  such  to  something  else  as  such  that  he 
requires,  not  a  c^nJja&t-jadthiiL  experience_of_one 
temporalphase  of  a  process,  one  period  of  a  rhythm, 
from  others./ 

This  complete  and  rigid  difference  Lotze  finds  in 
the  difference  between  an  experience  which  is  mere 
existence  or  occurrence,  and  one  which  has  to  do  with 
wdnS",  truth,  right  relationship.  Now  things  have 
connection,  organization,  value  or  force,  practical 
and  aesthetic  meaning,  on  their  own  account.  The 
same  is  true  of  deeds,  affections,  etc.  Only  states  of 
feelings,  bare  impressions,  etc.,  seem  to  fulfil  the  pre 
requisite  of  being  given  as  existence,  and  yet  without 
qualification  as  to  worth,  etc.  Then  the  current  of 
ideas  offers  itself,  a  ready-made  stream  of  events,  of 
existences,  which  can  be  characterized  as  wholly 
innocent  of  reflective  determination,  and  as  the 
natural  predecessor  of  thought. 

But  this  stream  of  existences  is  no  sooner  regarded 
than  its  total  incapacity 


_ 

dition  and-xue  of  -thought  appears.  It  is  about  as 
relevant  to  thinking  as  are  changes  that  may  be 
happening  on  the  other  side  of  the  moon.  So,  one 
by  one,  the  whole  series  of  determinations  of  force 
and  worth  already  traced  are  introduced  into  the  very 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    127 

make-up,  the  inner  structure,  of  what  was  to  be  mere 
existence:  viz.,  (i)  things  of  whose  spatial  and 
temporal  relations  the  mere  impressions  are  some 
how  representative;  (2)  meaning — the  idea  as  signifi 
cant,  possessed  of  jguality,  and  not  a  mere  event; 
(3)  distinguished  traits  of  coincidence  and  coherence 
within  the  stream.  All  these  features  are  explicitly 
asserted,  as  we  have  seen;  underlying  and  running 
through  them  all  is  the  recognition  of  the  supreme 
value  of  a  situation  which  has  been  organized  as  a 
whole,  yetJsjTnw_cpnm'cting  in  its  inner  constitution. 

These  contradictions  all  arise  in  the  attempt  to 
put  thought's  work,  as  concerned  with  objective 
validity,  over  againsJL£X£ejder4ceas^a_jn^^ 
happening,  or  occurrence.  This  contrast  arises  be 
cause  of  the  attempt  to  consider  thought  as  an  inde 
pendent  somgwjiajL-in-£engraL  which  nevertheless,  in 
our  experience,  is  dependent  upon  a  raw  material  of 
mere  impressions  given  to  it.  Hence  the  sole  radical 
avoidance  of  the  contradictions  can  be  secured  only 
when  thinking  is  seen  to  be  a  spsdfic  event  in  the 
movement  _of_exp£ri£nced_jthings,  having  its  own 
specific  occasion  or  demand,  and  its  own  specific 
place. 

The  nature  of  the  organization  and  force  that  the 
antecedent  conditions  of  the  thought-function  possess 
is  too  large  a  question  here  to  enter  upon  in  detail. 
Lotze  himself  suggests  the  answer.  He  speaks  of 
the  current  of  ideas,  just  as  a  current,  supplying  us 


128          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

with  the  "mass  of  well-grounded  information  which 
regulates  daily  life"  (I,  4).  It  gives  rise  to  "useful 
combinations,"  "correct  expectations,"  "seasonable 
reactions"  (I,  7).  He  speaks  of  it,  indeed,  as  if  it 
were  just  the  ordinary  world  of  naj^e_exrjerience,  the 
so-called  empirical  world,  as  distinct  from  the  world 
as  critically  revised  and  rationalized  in  scientific  and 
philosophic  inquiry.  The  contradiction  between  this 
interpretation  and  that  of  a  mere  stream  of  psychical 
impressions  is  only  another  instance  of  the  difficulty 
already  discussed.  But  the  phraseology  suggests  the 
'  real  state  of  things.  The  unreflective  world  is  a 
world  of  practical  things;  of  ends  and  means,  of  their 
effective  adaptations;  of  control  and  regulation  of 
conduct  in  view  of  results.  The  world  of  uncritical 
experience  also  is  a  world  of  social  aims  and  means, 
involving  at  every  turn  the  goods  and  objects  of 
affection  and  attachment,  of  competition  and  co 
operation.  It  has  incorporate  also  in  its  own  being 
the  surprise  of  aesthetic  values— the  sudden  joy  of 
light,  the  gracious  wonder  of  tone  and  form. 

I  do  not  mean  that  this  holds  in  gross  of  the  unre 
flective  world  of  experience  over  against, the  critical 
thought-situation—such  a  contrast  implies  the  very 
wholesale,  at  large,  consideration  of  thought  which  I 
am  striving  to  avoid.  Doubtless  many  and  many  an 
act  of  thought  has  intervened  in  effecting  the  organiza 
tion  of  our  commonest  practical-affectional-aesthetic 
environment.  I  only  mean  to  indicate  that  thought 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    129 

does  take  place  in  such  a  world;  not  after  a  world 
of  bare  existences ;  and  that  while  the  more  system 
atic  reflection  we  call  organized  science  may,  in  some 
fair  sense,  be  said  to  come  after,  it  comes  after  affec- 
tional,  artistic,  and  technological  interests  which  have 
found  realization. 

Having  entered  so  far  upon  a  suggestion  which 
cannot  be  followed  out,  I  venture  one  other  digression. 
The  notion  that  value  or  significance  as  distinct  from 
mere  existentiality  is  the  product  of  thought  or  reason, 
and  that  the  source  of  Lotze's  contradictions  lies  in 
the  effort  to  find  any  situation  prior  or  antecedent 
to  thought,  is  a  familiar  one — it  is  even  possible  that 
my  criticisms  of  Lotze  have  been  interpreted  by  some 
readers  in  this  sense.1  This  is  the  position  frequently 
called  neo-Hegelian  (though,  I  think,  with  question 
able  accuracy),  and  has  been  developed  by  many 
writers  in  criticizing  Kant.  This  position  and  that 

1  We  have  a  most  acute  and  valuable  criticism  of  Lotze  from  this 
point  of  view  in  Professor  Henry  Jones,  Philosophy  of  Lotze,  1895. 
My  specific  criticisms  agree  in  the  main  with  his,  and  I  am  glad  to 
acknowledge  my  indebtedness.  But  I  cannot  agree  in  the  belief 
that  the  business  of  thought  is  to  qualify  reality  as  such;  its  occupa 
tion  appears  to  me  to  be  determining  the  reconstruction  of  some 
asp^ctojr_p^)rtion_of_reality,  and  to  fall  within  the  course  of  ^reality 
itself;  being,  indeed,  the  characteristic  medium  of  its  activity.  And 
I  cannot  agree  that  reality  as  such,  with  increasing  fulness  of  knowl 
edge,  presents  itself  as  a  thought-system,  though,  as  just  indicated, 
I  have  no  doubt  that  practical  existence  presents  itself  in  its  temporal  f 
course  as  thought-specifications,  just  as  it  does  as  affectional  and* 
aesthetic  and  the  rest  of  them. 


1 3o          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

taken  in  this  chapter  do  indeed  agree  in  certain  general 
regards.     They_a.re_a^one  in  denial  of  the  factuality 
and  the  possibility  of  developing  fruitful  reflection 
out  of  antecedent  bare  existence  or  mere  events. 
They  unite  in  denying  that  there  is  or  can  be  any  such 
thing  as  mere  existence— phenomenon  unqualified  as 
respects  organization  and  force,  whether  such  phe 
nomenon  be  psychic  or  cosmic.     They  agree  that 
reflective  thought  grows  organically  out  of  an  experi 
ence  which  is  already  organized,  and  that  it  functions 
within  such  an  organism.     But  they  part  company 
I    when    a    fundamental    question    is    raised:   Is    all 
M    organized  meaning  the  work  of  thought? 

therefore  follow  that  the  organization  out  of  which 
reflective  thought  grows  is  the  work  of  thought  of 
some  other  type-of  Pure  Thought,  Creative  or  Con 
stitutive  Thought,  Intuitive  Reason,  etc.  ? 
indicate  briefly  the  reasons  for  divergence  at  this 

point. 

To  cover  all  the  practical-social-aesthetic  objed 
involved,  the  term  "thought"  has  to  be  so  stretched 
that  the  situation  might  as  well  be  called  by  any 
other  name  that  describes  a  typical  form  of  experience. 
More  specifically,  when  the  difference  is  minimized 
between  the  organized  and  arranged  scheme  out^of 
which  reflective  inquiry  proceeds,  and  reflective 
inquiry  itself  (and  there  can  be  no  other  reason  for 
insisting  that  the  antecedent  of  reflective  thought 
is  itself  somehow  thought),  exactly  the  same  type  of 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     131 

problem  recurs  which  presents  itself  when  the  distinc 
tion  is  exaggerated  into  one  between  bare  existences 
and  rational  coherent  meanings. 

For  the  more  one  insists  that  the  antecedent  situa 
tion  is  constituted  by  thought,  the  more  one  has  to 
wonder  why  another  type  of  thought  is  required;  what 
need  arouses  it,  and  how  it  is  possible  for  it  to  improve 
upon    the   work   of  previous   constitutive    thought. 
This  difficulty  at  once  forces  idealists  from  a  logic 
of  experience  as  it  is  concretely  experienced  into  a 
metaphysic    of    a    purely    hypothetical    experience. 
Constitutive  thought  precedes  our  conscious  thought- 
operations;    hence  it  must  be  the  working  of  some 
absolute  universal  thought  which,  unconsciously  to 
our  reflection,  builds  up  an  organized  world.     But 
this  recourse  only  deepens  the  difficulty.     How  does 
it  happen  that  the  absolute  constitutive  and  intuitive    \ 
Thought  does  such  a  poor  and  bungling  job  that  it 
requires  a  finite  discursive  activity  to  patch  up  its/ 
products  ?    Here  more  metaphysic  is  called  for:  The' 
Absolute  Reason  is  now  supposed   to  work  under 
limiting  conditions  of  finitude,   of  a  sensitive  and 
temporal   organism.     The   antecedents   of  reflective 
thought  are  not,  therefore,  determinations  of  thought 
pure  and  undefiled,  but  of  what  thought  can  do  when 
it  stoops  to  assume  the  yoke  of  change  and  of  feeling. 
I  pass  by  the  metaphysical  problem  left  unsolved  by 
this  flight:  Why  and  how  should  a  perfect,  absolute, 
complete,  finished  thought  find  it  necessary  to  submit 


I32          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

to  alien,  disturbing,  and  corrupting  conditions  in 
order,  in  the  end,  to  recover  through  reflective  thought 
in  a  partial,  piecemeal,  wholly  inadequate  way  what 
it  possessed  at  the  outset  in  a  much  more  satisfactory 

way? 

I  confine  myself  to  the  logical  difficulty.     How  can 
thought  relate  itself  to  the  fragmentary  sensations,  '   f 
impressions,  feelings,  which,  in  their  contrast  with 
and    disparity    from    the    workings    of    constitutive 
thought,  mark  it  off  from  the  latter;   and  which  in 
their  connection  with  its  products  give  the  cue  to 
reflective  thinking?    Here  we  ham  again  exactly  the 
problem  with  which  Lotze  has  been  wrestling:  we  have 
the    same   insoluble    question    of    the    reference    of  \ 
thought-activity   to   a   wholly   indeterminate   unra-  \ 
tionalized,  independent,  prior  existence.     The  abso 
lute  idealist  who  takes  up  the  problem  at  this  point 
will  find  himself  forced  into   the  same   continuous 
seesaw,  the  same  scheme  of  alternate  rude  robbery 
and  gratuitous  gift,   that  Lotze   engaged   in.     The 
simple  fact  is  that  here  is  just  where  Lotze  began;  he 
saw  that  previous  transcendental  logicians  had  left 
untouched  the  specific  question  of  relation  of  our 
supposedly  finite,  reflective  thought  to  its  own  ante 
cedents,  and  he  set  out  to  make  good  the  defect, 
reflective   thought  is   required  because   constitutive 
thought  works  under  externally  limiting  conditions 
of  sense,  then  we  have  some  elements  which  are,  after 
all    mere  existences,  events,  etc.     Or,  if  they  have 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING     133 

organization  from  some  other  source  than  thought, 
and  induce  reflective  thought  not  as  bare  impressions, 
etc.,  but  through  their  place  in  some  whole,  then  we 
have  admitted  the  possibility  of  organization  in 
experience,  apart  from  Reason,  and  the  ground  for 
assuming  Pure  Constitutive  Thought  is  abandoned. 
The  contradiction  appears  equally  when  viewed 
from  the  side  of  thought-activity  and  its  character 
istic  forms.  All  our  knowledge,  after  all,  of  thought 
as  constitutive  is  gained  by  consideration  of  the 
operations  of  reflective  thought.  The  perfect  system 
of  thought  is  so  perfect  that  it  is  a  luminous,  harmo 
nious  whole,  without  definite  parts  or  distinctions — 
or,  if  there  are  such,  it  is  only  reflection  that  brings 
them  out.  The  categories  and  methods  of  constitu 
tive  thought  itself  must  therefore  be  characterized 
in  terms  of  the  modus  operandi  of  reflective  thought. 
Yet  the  latter  takes  place  just  because  of  the  peculiar 
problem  of  the  peculiar  conditions  under  which  it 
arises.  Its  work  is  progressive,  reformatory,  recon 
structive,  synthetic,  in  the  terminology  made  familiar 
by  Kant.  We  are  not  only  not  justified,  accordingly, 
in  transferring  its  determinations  over  to  "constitu 
tive"  thought,  but  are  prohibited  from  attempting 
any  such  transfer.  To  identify  logical  processes, 
states,  devices,  results  which  are  conditioned  upon 
the  primary  fact  of  resistance  to  thought  as  constitu 
tive  with  the  structure  of  constitutive  thought  is 
as  complete  an  instance  of  the  fallacy  of  recourse 


134          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

from  one  genus  to  another  as  could  well  be  found. 
Constitutive  and  reflective  thought  are,  first,  defined 
in  terms  of  their  dissimilarity  and  even  opposition, 
and  then  without  more  ado  the  forms  of  the  descrip 
tion  of  the  latter  are  carried  over  bodily  to  the  former! 

This  is  not  a  merely  controversial  criticism.  It 
points  positively  toward  the  fundamental  thesis  of 
these  chapters:  All  the  distinctions  discovered  within 
thinking,  of  conception  as  over  against  sense  percep 
tion,  of  various  modes  and  forms  of  judgment,  of 
inference  in  its  vast  diversity  of  operation— all 
these  distinctions  come  within  the  thought-situation 
as  growing  out  of  a  characteristic  antecedent  typical 
formation  of  experience;  and  have  for  their  purpose 
the  solution  of  the  peculiar  problem  with  respect 
to  which  the  thought-function  is  generated  or  evolved: 
the  restoration  of  a  deliberately  integrated  experience 
from  the  inherent  conflict  into  which  it  has  fallen. 

The  failure  of  transcendental  logic  has  the  same 
origin  as  the  failure  of  the  empiristic  (whether  taken 
pure  or  in  the  mixed  form  in  which  Lotze  presents 
it).  It  makes  into  absolute  and  fixed  distinctions  of 
existence  and  meaning,  and  of  one  kind  of  meaning 
and  another  kind,  things  which  are  historic  or  tem 
poral  in  their  origin  and  their  significance.  It  views 
thought  as  attempting  to  represent  or  state  reality 
once  for  all,  instead  of  trying  to  determine  some 
phases  or  contents  of  it  with  reference  to  their  more 
effective  and  significant  employ— instead  of  as  recon- 


ANTECEDENTS  AND  STIMULI  OF  THINKING    135 

structive.  The  rock  against  which  every  such  logic 
splits  is  that  either  existence  already  has  the  state 
ment  which  thought  is  endeavoring  to  give  it,  or  else 
it  has  not.  In  the  former  case,  thought  is  futilely 
reiterative;  in  the  latter,  it  is  falsificatory. 

The  significance  of  Lotze  for  critical  purposes  is 
that  his  peculiar  effort  to  combine  a  transcendental 
view  of  thought  (i.e.,  of  Thought  as  active  in  forms 
of  its  own,  pure  in  and  of  themselves)  with  certain 
obvious  facts  of  the  dependence  of  our  thought  upon 
specific  empirical  antecedents,  brings  to  light  funda 
mental  defects  in  both  the  empiristic  and  the  transcen 
dental  logics.  We  discover  a  common  failure  in  both : 
the  failure  to  view  logical  terms  and  distinctions  with 
respect  to  their  necessary  function  in  the  redintegra 
tion  of  experience. 


IV 
DATA  AND  MEANINGS 

We  have  reached  the  point  of  conflict  in  the  matters 
of  an  experience.     It  is  in  this  conflict  and  because 
of  it  that  the  matters,  or  significant  quales,  stand  out 
as  matters.     As  long  as  the  sun  revolves  about  earth 
without  question,  this  "content"  is  not  in  any  way 
abstracted.     Its  distinction  from  the  form  or  mode  of 
experience  as  its  matter  is  the  work  of  reflection. 
The  same  conflict  makes  other  experiences  assume 
discriminated  objectifkation;  they,  too,  cease  to  be 
ways  of  living,  and  become  distinct  objects  of  observa 
tion  and  consideration.     The  movements  of  planets, 
eclipses,  etc.,  are  cases  in  point.1     The  maintenance  of 
a  unified  experience  has  become  a  problem,  an  end, 
for  it  is  no  longer  secure.     But  this  involves  such 
restatement  of  the  conflicting  elements  as  will  enabl 
them  to  take  a  place  somewhere  in  the  world  of 

'  This  is  but  to  say  that  the  presentation  of  objects  as  specifically 
different  things  in  experience  is  the  worJLJiLj^ectio^  and  that  the 
discrimination  of  something  experienced  from  modes  of  expenenanj 
is  also  the  work  of  reflection.    The  latter  statement  ,s,  of  course  but 
a  particular  case  of  the  first;  for  an  act  of  experiencing  is  one  o 
among  others,  which  may  be  discriminated  out  of  the  ongmal  exj 
ence     When  so  discriminated,  it  has  exactly  the  same  exbtentU 
Status  as  any  other  discriminated  object;  seeing  and  thing  seen  stand 
on  the  same  level  of  existentiality.     But  P^-.e-^™nc?  ' 
innocent  of  the  discrimination  of  the  what  exceed  and  the  how, 

136 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  137 

new  experience;  they  must  be  disposed  of  somehow, 
and  they  can  be  disposed  of  finally  only  as  they  are 
provided  for.  That  is,  they  cannot  be  simply  denied 
or  excluded  or  eliminated;  they  must  be  taken  into 
the  fold.  But  such  introduction  clearly  demands 
more  or  less  modification  or  transformation  on  their 
part.  The  thought-situation  is  the  deliberate  main 
tenance  of  an  organization  in  experience,  with  a 
critical  consideration  of  the  claims  of  the  various 
conflicting  contents  to  a  place,  and  a  final  assign 
ment  of  position. 

The  conflicting  situation  inevitably  polarizes  or 
dichojtumizes  itself.  There  is  somewhat  which  is 
untouched  in  the  contention  of  incompatibles.  There 
is  something  which  remains  secure,  unquestioned. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  are  elements  which  are 
doubtful  and  precarious.  This  gives  the  framework  of 
the  general  distribution  of  the  field  into  "facts,"  the 
giyej},  the  presented,  the  Datum;  and  ideas,  the 
Quaesitum,  the  conceived,  the  Inferential. 

a)  There  is  always  something  unquestioned  in 
any  problematic  situation  at  any  stage  of  its  process,1 

or  mode,  of  experiencing.  We  are  not  in  it  aware  of  the  seeing,  nor 
yet  of  objects  as  something  seen.  Any  experience  in  all  of  its  non- 
reflective  phases  is  innocent  of  any  discrimination  of  subject  and 
object.  It  involves  within  itself  what  may  be  reflectively  dis 
criminated  into  objects  located  outside  the  organism  and  objects 
referred  to  the  organism.  [Note  added  in  revision.] 

1  Of  course,  this  very  element  may  be  the  precarious,  the  ideal, 
and  possibly  fanciful  of  some  other  situation.  But  it  is  to  change  the 


138          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

even  if  it  be  only  the  fact  of  conflict  or  tension.  For 
this  is  never  mere  tension  at  large.  It  is  thoroughly 
qualified,  or  characteristically  toned  and  colored,  by 
the  particular  elements  which  are  in  strife.  Hence 
it  is  this  conflict,  unique  and  irreplaceable.  That  it 
comes  now  means  precisely  that  it  has  never  come 
before;  that  it  is  now  passed  in  review  and  some  sort 
of  a  settlement  reached,  means  that  just  this  conflict 
will  never  recur.  In  a  word,  the  conflict  is  imme 
diately  of  just  this  and  no  other  sort,  and  this  imme 
diately  given  quality  is  an  irreducible  datum.  It  is 
fact,  even  if  all  else  be  doubtful.  As  it  is  subjected  to 
examination,  it  loses  vagueness  and  assumes  more 
definite  form. 

Only  in  very  extreme  cases,  however,  does  the 
assured,  unquestioned  element  reduce  to  terms  as  low 
as  we  have  here  imagined.  Certain  things  come  to 
stand  forth  as  facts,  no  matter  what  else  may  be 
doubted.  There  are  certain  apparent  diurnal  changes 
of  the  sun;  there  is  a  certain  annual  course  or  track. 
There  are  certain  nocturnal  changes  in  the  planets,  and 
certain  seasonal  rhythmic  paths.  The  significance 
of  these  may  be  doubted:  Do  they  mean  real  change 
in  the  sun  or  in  the  earth  ?  But  change,  and  change 
of  a  certain  definite  and  numerically  determinate 

historic  into  the  absolute  to  conclude  that  therefore  everything  is 
uncertain,  all  at  once,  or  as  such.  This  gives  metaphysical  skepticism 
as  distinct  from  the  working  skepticism  which  is  an  inherent  factor 
in  all  reflection  and  scientific  inquiry. 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  139 

character,  is  there.  It  is  clear  that  such  out-standing 
facts  (ex-istences)  constitute  the  data,  the  given  or 
presented,  in  the  thought- function. 

b)  It  is  obvious  that  this  is  only  one  correspondent, 
or  status,  in  the  total  situation.  With  the  conscious 
ness  of  this  as  certain,  as  given  to  be  reckoned  with, 
goes  the  consciousness  of  uncertainty  as  to  what  it 
means — of  how  it  is.  to  be  understood  or  interpreted, 
•fnat  is,  of  its  reference  and  connection.  The  facts 
qua  presentations  or  existences  aie_snre ;  qua  meanings 
(position  and  relationship  in  an  experience  yet  to  be 
secured)  tjjpy  arp^rlnnhjjVil  Yet  doubt  does  not^ 
preclude  memory  or  anticipation.  Indeed,  it  is 
possible  only  trirough  them.  The  memory  of  past 
experience  makes  sun-revolving-about-earth  an  object 
of  attentive  regard.  The  recollection  of  certain  other 
experiences  suggests  the  idea  of  earth-rotating-daily- 
on-axis  and  revolving-annually-about-sun.  These 
contents  are  as  much  present  as  is  the  observation 
of  change,  but  as  respects  connection  they  are  only 
possibilities.  Accordingly,  they  are  categorized  or 
disposed  of  as  ideas,  meanings,  thoughts,  ways  of 
conceiving,  comprehending,  interpreting  facts. 

Correspondence  of  reference  here  is  as  obvious  as 
correlation  of  existence.  In  the  logical  process,  the 
datum  is  not  just  external  existence,  and  the  idea 
mere  psychical  existence.  Both  are  modes  of_exist> 
ence: — oneof  given  existence,  the  other  of  possible^  of 
inferred  existence.  And  if  the  latter  is  regarded,  from 


I4o          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  standpoint  of  the  unified  experience  aimed  at,  as 
having  only  possible  existence,   the  datum   also  is 
regarded  as  incomplete  and  unassured.     Or,  as  we 
/  commonly  put  it,  while  the  ideas  are  impressions, 
'  suggestions,  guesses,  theories,  estimates,  etc.,  facts 
are  crude,  raw,  unorganized,  brute.     They  lack  rela 
tionship,  that  is,  assured  place;   they  are  deficient  as 
to  continuity.     Mere  change  of  relative  position  of 
sun,  which  is  absolutely  unquestioned  as  datum,  is  a 
sheer  abstraction  from  the  standpoint  either  of  the 
organized  experience  left  behind,  or  of  the  reorganized 
experience  which  is  the  end— the  objective.     It  is 
impossible  as  a  persistent  object.     In  other  words, 
datum  and  ideatum  are  divisions  of  labor,  co-operative 
instrumentalities,   for   economical  dealing  with   the 
problem  of  the  maintenance  of  the  integrity  of  experi 
ence. 

Once  more,  and  briefly,  both  datum  and  ideatum 
may  (and  positively,  veritably,  do)  break  up,  each 
for  itself,  into  physical  and  mental.  In  so  far  as  the 
conviction  gains  ground  that  the  earth  revolves  about 
the  sun,  the  old  fa^t  is  broken  up  into  a  new  cosmic 
existence,  and  a  new  psychological  condition— the 
recognition  of  a  process  in  virtue  of  which  movements 
of  smaller  bodies  in  relation  to  very  remote  larger 
bodies  are  interpreted  in  a  reverse  sense.  We  do 
not  just  eliminate  the  source  of  error  in  the  old  con 
tent.  We  reinterpret  it  as  valid  in  its  own  place,  viz., 
a  case  of  the  psychology  of  perception,  although 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  141 

invalid  as  a  matter  of  cosmic  structure.  Until  we 
have  detected  the  source  of  error  as  itself  a  perfectly 
genuine  existence,  we  are  not,  scientifically,  satisfied. 
If  we  decide  that  the  snake  is  but  a  hallucination,  our 
reflection  is  not,  in  purport,  complete  until  we  have 
found  some  fact  just  as  existential  as  the  snake  would 
have  been  had  it  been  there,  which  accounts  for  the 
hallucination.  We  never  stop,  except  temporarily, 
with  a  reference  to  the  mind  or  knower  as  source  of 
an  error.  We  hunt  for  a  specific  existence.  In  other  ',• 
words,  /with  increasing  accuracy  of  Hptprminaj;mrLnf  " 
the  given,  there  j^mes^ajiistinction^.  for  methodo 
logical  purposes,  between  the  quality  .  or  matter  of 
the  sense  experience  and  its  form — the  sense  perceiv 
ing,  as  itself  a  psychological  fact,  having  its  own 
place  and  laws  or  relations.  Moreover,  the  old  experi 
ence,  that  of  sun-revolving,  abides.  But  it  is  regarded 
as  belonging  to  "me" — to  this  experiencing  individual 
rather  than  to  the  cosmic  world. 

Here,   then,   within   the  growth   of   the   thought- 
situation  and  as  a  part  of  the  process  of  determining 
specific  truth  under  specific  conditions,  we  get  for 
the  first  time  the  clue  to  that  distinction  with  which, 
as  ready-made  and  prior  to  all  thinking,  Lotze  started 
out,  namely,  the  separation  of  the  matter  of  impres 
sion  from  impression  as  a  personal  event.     The  separa 
tion  which,  taken  at  large,  engenders  an  insoluble  prob-  , 
lem,  appears  within  a  particular  reflective  inquiry,  as  u 
an  inevitable  differentiation  of  a  scheme  of  existence. 


i42          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

The  same  sort  of  thing  occurs  on  the  side  of  thought, 
or  meaning.  The  meaning  or  idea  which  is  growing 
in  acceptance,  which  is  gaining  ground  as  meamng-of-  ,  j 
datum,  gets  logical  or  intellectual  or  objective  force; 
that  which  is  losing  standing,  which  is  increasingly 
doubtful,  gets  qualified  as  just  a  notion,  a  fancy,  a 
prejudice,  misconception-or  finally  just  an  error,  a 

mental  slip. 

Evaluated  as  fanciful  in  validity  it  becomes  a  mere 
fancy  in  its  existence.1     It  is  not  eliminated,  but  re 
ceives  a  new  reference  or  meaning./  Thus  the  distmc- 
.    tion  between  subjectivity  and  objectivity  is  not  one 
between  meaning  as  such  and  datum  as  such. 
specification  that  emerges,  correspondent^,  m_^ 
datum  and  ideatum.     That  which  is  left  behind  in 
the  evolution  of  accepted  meaning  is  still  characterize 
as  real,  but  real  now  in  relation  only  to  a  way  of  ex- 
periencing-to  a  peculiarity  of  the  organism. 
which   is  moved   toward  is   regarded   as   i 
cosmic  or  extra-organic  sense. 

i  The  data  of  ****«.—  When  we  turn  to  Lotze,  we 
find  that  he  makes  a  clear  distinction  between  the 
presented  material  of  thought,  its  datum,  and 
typical  characteristic  modes  of  thinking  in  virtue  of 
which  the  datum  gets  organization  or  system. 


of  personal  experiencing. 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  143 

interesting  to  note  also  that  he  states  the  datum  in 
terms  different  from  those  in  which  the  antecedents 
of  thought  are  defined.  From  the  point  of  view  of 
the  data  or  material  upon  which  ideas  exercise  them 
selves,  it  is  not  coincidence,  collocation,  or  succession 
that  counts,  but  gradation  of  _de^£££s_LQ_a  scale.  It 
is  not  things  in  spatial  or  temporal  arrangement  that 
are  emphasized,  but  qualities  as  mutually  dis 
tinguished,  yet  resembling  and  classed.  There  is  no 
inherent  inconceivability  in  the  idea  that  every  im 
pression  should  be  as  incomparably  different  from 
every  other  as  sweet  is  from  warm.  But  by  a  remark 
able  circumstance  such  is  not  the  case.  We  have 
series,  and  networks  of  series.  We  have  diversity  of 
a  common — diverse  colors,  sounds,  smells,  tastes, 
etc.  In  other  words,  the  data  are  sense  qualities 
which,  fortunately  for  thought,  are  given  arranged  as 
shades,  degrees,  variations,  or  qualities  of  somewhat 
that  is  identical.1 

All  this  is  given,  presented,  to  our  ideational 
activities.  Even  the  universal,  the  common  color 
which  runs  through  the  various  qualities  of  blue, 
green,  white,  etc.,  is  not  a  product  of  thought,  but 
something  which  thought  finds  already  in  existence. 
It  conditions  comparison  and  reciprocal  distinction. 
Particularly  all  mathematical  determinations,  whether 
of  counting  (number),  degree  (more  or  less),  and 
quantity  (greatness  and  smallness),  come  back  to 

1 1, 28-34. 


144 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


this  peculiarity  of  the  datum.  Here  Lotze  dwells 
at  considerable  length  upon  the  fact  that  the  very 
possibility,  as  well  as  the  success,  of  thought  is  due 
to  this  peculiar  universalization  or  prima  facie  order 
ing  with  which  its  material  is  given  to  it.  Such  pre- 
established  fitness  in  the  meeting  of  two  things  that 
have  nothing  to  do  with  each  other  is  certainly  cause 
enough  for  wonder  and  congratulation. 

It  should  not  be  difficult  to  see  why  Lotze  uses 
different  categories  in  describing  the  material  of 
thought  from  those  employed  in  describing  its  ante 
cedent  conditions,  even  though,  according  to  him, 
the  two  are  absolutely  the  same.1  He  has  different 
functions  in  mind.  In  one  case,  the  material  must 
be  characterized  as  evoking,  as  incentive,  as  stimulus 
— from  this  point  of  view  the  peculiar  feature  of 
spatial  and  temporal  arrangement  in  contrast  with 

1  It  is  interesting  to  see  how  explicitly  Lotze  is  compelled  finally 
to  differentiate  two  aspects  in  the  antecedents  of  thoughts,  one  of 
which  is  necessary  in  order  that  there  may  be  anything  to  call  out 
thought  (a  lack,  or  problem) ;  the  other  in  order  that  when  thought 
is  evoked  it  may  find  data  at  hand — that  is,  material  in  shape  to 
receive  and  respond  to  its  exercise.  "The  manifold  matter  of  ideas 
is  brought  before  us,  not  only  in  the  systematic  order  of  its  qualitative 
relationships,  but  in  the  rich  variety  of  local  and  temporal  combinations. 
....  The  combinations  of  heterogeneous  ideas  ....  form  the 
problems,  in  connection  with  which  the  efforts  of  thought  to  reduce 
coexistence  to  coherence  will  subseqiiently  be  made.  The  homoge 
neous  or  similar  ideas,  on  the  other  hand,  give  occasion  to  separate, 
to  connect,  and  to  count  their  repetitions"  (I,  33,  34;  italics  mine). 
Without  the  heterogeneous  variety  of  the  local  and  temporal  juxta- 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  145 

coherence  or  connection  is  emphasized.  But  in  the 
other  case  the  material  must  be  characterized  as 
affording  stuff,  actual  subject-matter.  Data  are 
not  only  what  is  given  to  thought,  but  they  are  also 
the  food,  the  raw  material,  of  thought.  They  must 
be  described  as,  on  the  one  hand,  wholly  outside  of 
thought.  This  clearly  puts  them  into  the  region  of 
sense  perception.  They  are  matters  of  sensation  given 
free  from  all  inferring,  judging,  relating  influence. 
Sensation  is  just  what  is  not  called  up  in  memory  or 
in  .anticipated  projection— it  is  the  immediate,  the 
irreducible.  On  the  other  hand,  sensory-matter  is 
qualitative,  and  quales  are  made  up  on  a  common 
basis.  They  are  degrees  or  grades  of  a  common 
quality.  Thus  they  have  a  certain  ready-made 
setting  of  mutual  distinction  and  reference  which  is 
already  almost,  if  not  quite,  the  effect  of  comparing, 
of  relating,  effects  which  are  the  express  traits  of 
thinking. 

positions  there  would  be  nothing  to  excite  thought.  Without  the 
systematic  arrangement  of  quality  there  would  be  nothing  to  meet 
thought  and  reward  it  for  its  efforts.  The  homogeneity  of  qualitative 
relationships,  in  the  pre-lhought  material,  gives  the  tools  or  instru 
ments  by  which  thought  is  enabled  successfully  to  tackle  the  hetero 
geneity  of  collocations  and  conjunctions  also  found  in  the  same 
material!  One  would  suppose  that  when  Lotze  reached  this  point 
he  might  have  been  led  to  suspect  that  in  his  remarkable  adjustment 
of  thought-stimuli,  thought-material,  and  thought-tools  to  one 
another,  he  must  after  all  be  dealing,  not  with  something  prior  to 
the  thought-function,  but  with  the  necessary  structures  and  tools 
of  the  thought-situation. 


146          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

It  is  easy  to  interpret  this  miraculous  gift  of  grace 
in  the  light  of  what  has  been  said.  The  data  are  in 
truth  precisely  that  which  is  selected  and  set  aside  as 
present,  as  immediate.  Thus  they  are  given  to  further 
thought.  But  the  selection  has  occurred  in  view  of 
the  need  for  thought;  it  is  a  listing  of  the  capital  in 
the  way  of  the  undisturbed,  the  undiscussed,  which 
thought  can  count  upon  in  this  particular  problem. 
Hence  it  is  not  strange  that  it  has  a  peculiar  fitness 
of  adaptation  for  thought's  further  work.  Having 
been  selected  with  precisely  that  end  in  view,  the 
wonder  would  be  if  it  were  not  so  fitted.  A  man  may 
coin  counterfeit  money  for  use  upon  others,  but  hardly 
with  the  intent  of  passing  it  off  upon  himself. 

Our  only  difficulty  here  is  that  the  mind  flies  away 
from  the  logical  interpretation  of  sense  datum  to  a 
ready-made  notion  of  it  brought  over  from  abstract 
psychological  inquiry.  The  belief  in  isolated  sensory 
quales  which  are  somehow  forced  upon  us,  and  forced 
upon  us  at  large,  and  thus  conditioning  thought  wholly 
ab  extra,  instead  of  determining  it  as  instrumentalities 
or  elements  selected  from  experienced  things  for  that 
very  purpose,  is  too  fixed.  Sensory  qualities  are 
forced  upon  us,  but  not  at  large.  The  sensory  data 
qf_£X£mence  always  come  in_a  context;  they  always 
appear  as  variations  in  a  continuum.  Even  the 
thunder  which  breaks  in  upon  me  (to  take  the  extreme 
of  apparent  discontinuity  and  irrelevancy)  disturbs 
me  because  it  is  taken  as  thunder:  as  a  part  of  the 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS 


147 


same  space-world  as  that  in  which  my  chair  and 
room  and  house  are  located;  and  it  is  taken  as  an 
influence  which  interrupts  and  disturbs,  because  it  is 
part  of  a  common  world  of  causes  and  effects.  The 
solution  of  continuity  is  itself  practical  or  teleological, 
and  thus  presupposes  and  affects  continuity  of  purpose, 
occupations,  and  means  in  a  life-process.  It  is  not 
metaphysics,  it  is  bidlegyjwhich  enforces  the  idea  that 
actual  sensation  is  not  only  determined  as  an  event 
in  a  world  of  events,1  but  is  an  occurrence  occurring 
at  a  certain  period  in  the  control  and  use  of  stimuli.2 
2.  Forms  of  thinking  data. — As  sensory  datum 
is  material  set  for  work  of  thought,  so  the  ideational 
forms  with  which  thought  does  its  work  are  apt 
and  prompt  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  material.  The 
"accessory"3  notion  of  ground  of  coherence  turns 
out,  in  truth,  not  to  be  a  formal,  or  external,  addi 
tion  to  the  data,  but  a  requalification  of  them. 
Thought  is  ...accessary  a-*  arrornplice,  not  as  aidden- 
dum.  "Thought"  is  to  eliminate  mere  coincidence, 
and  to  assert  grounded  coherence.  Lotze  makes 
it  clear  that  he  does  not  at  bottom  conceive  of 
"thought"  as  an  activity  "in  itself"  imposing  a 

1  Supra,  p.  113. 

1  For  the  identity  of  sensory  experience  with  the  point  of  greatest 
strain  and  stress  in  conflicting  or  tensional  experience,  see  "The 
Reflex  Arc  Concept  in  Psychology,"  Psychological  Review,  III,  57. 

3  For  the  "accessory"  character  of  thought,  see  Lotze,  I,  7,  25-27, 
61,  etc. 


148          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

form  of  coherence;  but  that  the  organizing  work 
of  " thought"  is  only  the  progressive  realization  of 
an  inherent  unity,  or  system,  in  the  material  experi 
enced.  The  specific  modes  in  which  thought  brings 
its  "accessory"  power  to  bear — names,  conception, 
judgment,  and  inference — are  successive  stages  in 
the  adequate  organization  of  the  matter  which  comes 
to  us  first  as  data;  they  are  successive  stages  of  the 
effort  to  overcome  the  original  defects  of  the  data. 
Conception  starts  from  the  universal  (the  common 
element)  of  sense.  Yet  (and  this  is  the  significant 
point)  it  does  not  simply  abstract  this  common  ele 
ment,  and  consciously  generalize  it  over  against  its 
own  differences.  Such  a  "universal"  is  not  coherence 
just  because  it  does  not  include  and  dominate  the 
temporal  and  local  heterogeneity.  The  true  concept 
(see  I,  38)  is  a  system  of  attributes,  held  together  on 
the  basis  of  some  ground,  or  determining,  dominating 
principle — a  ground  which  so  controls  all  its  own 
instances  as  to  make  them  into  an  inwardly  connected 
whole,  and  which  so  specifies  its  own  limits  as  to  be 
exclusive  of  all  else.  If  we  abstract  color  as  the  com 
mon  element  of  various  colors,  the  result  is  not  a 
scientific  idea  or  concept.  Discovery  of  a  process  of 
light-waves  whose  various  rates  constitute  the  various 
colors  of  the  spectrum  gives  the  concept.  And  when 
we  get  such  a  concept,  the  former  mere  temporal 
abruptness  of  color  experiences  gives  way  to  ordered 
parts  of  a  color  system.  The  logical  product — the 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  149 

concept,  in  other  words — is  not  a  formal  seal  or  stamp ; 
it  is  a  thoroughgoing  connection  of  data  in  a  dynamic 
continuity  of  existence. 

The  form  or  mode  of  thought  which  marks  the 
continued  transformation  of  the  data  and  the  idea 
in  reference  to  each  other  is  judgment.  Judgment 
makes  explicit  the  assumption  of  a  principle  which 
determines  connection  within  an  individualized  whole. 
It  definitely  states  red  as  this  case  or  instance  of  the 
law  or  process  of  color,  and  thus  further  overcomes 
the  defect  in  subject-matter  or  data  still  left  by  con 
ception.1  Now  judgment  logically  terminates  in  dis 
junction.  It  gives  a  universal  which  may  determine 

1  Bosanquet  (Logic,  I,  30-34)  and  Jones  (Philosophy  of  Lotze, 
1895,  chap,  iv)  have  called  attention  to  a  curious  inconsistency  in 
Lotze's  treatment  of  judgment.  On  one  hand,  the  statement  is  as 
given  above.  Judgment  grows  out  of  conception  in  making  explicit 
the  determining  relation  of  universal  to  its  own  particular,  implied 
in  conception.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  judgment  grows  not  out 
of  conception  at  all,  but  out  of  the  question  of  determining  con 
nection  in  change.  Lotze's  nominal  reason  for  this  latter  view  is 
that  the  conceptual  world  is. purely  static;  since  the  actual  world 
is  one  of  change,  we  need  to  pass  upon  what  really  goes  together  (is 
causal)  in  the  change  as  distinct  from  such  as  are  merely  coincident. 
But,  as  Jones  clearly  shows,  it  is  also  connected  with  the  fact  that, 
while  Lotze  nominally  asserts  that  judgment  grows  out  of  conception, 
be  treats  conception  as  the  result  of  judgment  since  the  first  view 
makes  judgment  a  mere  explication  of  the  content  of  an  idea,  and 
hence  merely  expository  or  analytic  (in  the  Kantian  sense)  and  so  of 
more  than  doubtful  applicability  to  reality.  The  affair  is  too  large 
to  discuss  here,  and  I  will  content  myself  with  referring  to  the  oscilla 
tion  between  conflicting  contents  and  gradation  of  sensory  qualities 
already  discussed  (p.  144,  note).  It  is  judgment  which  grows  out 


iSo          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

any  one  of  a  number  of  alternative  defined  particu 
lars  but  which  is  arbitrary  as  to  what  one  is  selected 
Systematic  inference   brings   to   light   the   mater, 
conditions  under  which  the  law,  or  dominating  urn 
versal,  applies  to  this,  rather  than  that  alternate 
particular"  and  so  completes  the  idea.  orgamzaUon 
of  the  subject-matter.    If  this  act  were  complete  v 
should  finally  have  present  to  us  a  whole  on  wh, 


quantitative        erminations    see  I,  43,  & 


cussed  here. 


7   Of 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  151 

should  know  the  determining  and  effective  or  author 
izing  elements,  and  the  order  of  development  or 
hierarchy  of  dependence,  in  which  others  follow  from 
them.1 

In  this  account  by  Lotze  of  the  operations  of  the 
forms  of  thought,  there  is  clearly  put  before  us  the 
picture  of  a  continuous  correlative  determination  of 
datum  on  one  side  and  of  idea  or  meaning  on  the  other, 
till  experience  is  again  integral,  data  being  thoroughly 
defined  and  connected,  and  ideas  being  the  relevant 
meanings  of  subject-matter.  That  we  have  here  in 
outline  a  description  of  what  actually  occurs  there  can 
be  no  doubt.  But  there  is  as  little  doubt  that  the 
description  is  thoroughly  inconsistent  with  Lotze's 
supposition  that  the  material  or  data  of  thought  is 
precisely  the  same  as  the  antecedent  of  thought;  or 
that  ideas,  conceptions,  are  purely  mental  somewhats 
extraneously  brought  to  bear,  as  the  sole  essential 
characteristics  of  thought,  upon  a  material  provided 
ready-made.  It  means  but  one  thing:  The  mainte 
nance  of  unity  and  wholeness  in  experience  through 
conflicting  contents  occurs  by  means  of  a  strictly 
correspondent  setting  apart  of  facts  to  be  accurately 
described  and  properly  related,  and  meanings  to  be 
adequately  construed  and  properly  referred.  The 
datum  is  given  in  the  thought-situation,  and  to  further 
qualification  of  ideas  or  meanings.  But  even  in  this 

'See  I,  38,  59,  61,  105,  129,  197,  for  Lotze's  treatment  of  these 
distinctions. 


I 


152          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

aspect  it  presents  a  problem.  To  find  out  what  is 
given  is  an  inquiry  which  taxes  reflection  to  the  utter 
most.  Every  important  advance  in  scientific  method 
means  better  agencies,  more  skilled  technique  for 
simply  detaching  and  describing  what  is  barely  there, 
or  given.  To  be  able  to  find  out  what  can  safely  be 
taken  as  there,  as  given  in  any  particular  inquiry,  and 
hence  be  taken  as  material  for  orderly  and  verifiable 
inference,  for  fruitful  hypothesis-making,  for  enter 
taining  of  explanatory  and  interpretative  ideas,  is  one 
phase  of  the  effort  of  systematic  scientific  inquiry.  It 
marks  its  inductive  phase.  To  take  what  is  discovered 
to  be  reliable  evidence  within  a  more  complex  situation 
as  if  it  were  given  absolutely  and  in  isolation,  or  apart 
from  a  particular  historic  situs  and  context,  is  the 
fallacy  of  empiricism  as  a  logical  theory.  To  regard 
the  thought-forms  of  conception,  judgment,  and 
inference  as  qualifications  of  "pure  thought,  apart 
from  any  difference  in  objects,"  instead  of  as  succes 
sive  dispositions  in  the  progressive  organization  of  the 
material  (or  objects),  is  the  fallacy  of  rationalism. 
Lotze,  like  Kant,  attempts  to  combine  the  two,  think 
ing  thereby  to  correct  each  by  the  other. 

Lotze  recognizes  the  futility  of  thought  if  the  sense 
data  as  data  are  final,  if  they  alone  are  real,  the  truly 
existent,  self-justificatory  and  valid.  He  sees  that, 
if  the  empiricist  were  right  in  his  assumption  as  to  the 
real  worth  of  the  given  data,  thinking  would  be  a 
ridiculous  pretender,  either  toilfully  and  poorly  doing 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  153 

over  again  what  needs  no  doing,  or  making  a  wilful 
departure  from  truth.  He  realizes  that  thought  is 
evoked  because  it  is  needed;  and  that  it  has  a  work 
to  do  which  is  not  merely  formal,  but  which  effects 
a  modification  of  the  subject-matter  of  experience. 
Consequently  he  assumes  a  thought-in-itself,  with 
certain  forms  and  modes  of  action  of  its  own,  a  realm 
of  meaning  possessed  of  a  directive  and  normative 
worth  of  its  own — the  root- fallacy  of  rationalism. 
His  attempted  compromise  between  the  two  turns 
out  to  be  based  on  the  assumption  of  the  indefensible 
ideas  of  both — the  notion  of  an  independent  matter 
given  to  thought,  on  one  side,  and  of  an  independent 
worth  or  force  of  thought-forms,  on  the  other. 

This  pointing  out  of  inconsistencies  becomes  stale 
and  unprofitable  save  as  we  bring  them  back  into 
connection  with  their  root-origin — the  erection  of 
distinctions  that  are  genetic  and  historic,  and  working 
or  instrumental  divisions  of  labor,  into  rigid  and 
ready-made  structural  differences  of  reality.  Lotze 
clearly  recognizes  that  thought's  nature  is  dependent 
upon  its  aim,  its  aim  upon  its  problem,  and  this  upon 
the  situation  in  which  it  finds  its  incentive  and  excuse. 
Its  work  is  cut  out  for  it.  It  does  not  what  it  would, 
but  what  it  must.  As  Lotze  puts  it,  "Logic  has  to  do 
with  thought,  not  as  it  would  be  under  hypothetical 
conditions,  but  as  it  is"  (I,  33),  and  this  statement  is 
made  in  explicit  combination  with  statements  to  the 
effect  that  the  peculiarity  of  the  material  of  thought 


I54          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

conditions  its  activity.  Similarly  he  says,  in  a  passage 
already  referred  to:  "The  possibility  and  the  suc 
cess  of  thought's  production  in  general  depends  upon 
this  original  constitution  and  organization  of  the  whole 
world  of  ideas,  a  constitution  which,  though  not  neces 
sary  in  thought,  is  all  the  more  necessary  to  make 
thought  possible."1 

As  we  have  seen,  the  essential  nature  of  concept* 
judgment,  and  inference  is  dependent  upon  peculiari 
ties  of  the  propounded  material,  they  being  forms 
dependent  for  their  significance  upon  the  stage  of 
organization  in  which  they  begin. 

From   this   only   one   conclusion   is   possible, 
thought's  nature  is  dependent  upon  its  actual  con 
ditions  and  circumstances,  the  primary  logical  prob- 
\      lem  is  to  study  thought-in-its-conditioning;   it  i 

detect  the  crisis  within  which  thought  and  its  subject- 
*    matter  present  themselves  in  their  mutual  distinction 
and   cross-reference./    But   Lotze   is   so    thoroughly 
committed  to  a  ready-made  antecedent  of  some  sort, 
that  this  genetic  consideration  is  of  no  account 
him     The  historic  method  is  a  mere  matter  of  psy 
chology,  and  has  no  logical  worth  (I,  2).     We  must 
presuppose  a  psychological  mechanism  and  psych 
M     logical  material,  but  logic  is  concerned  not  with  origin 
or  history,  but  with  authority,  worth,  value  (I,  io; 
Again-   "Logic  is  not  concerned  with  the  manner  m 
which  the  elements  utilized  by  thought  come  into 

1 1,  36;  see  also  II,  290,  291. 


DATA  AND  MEANINGS  155 

existence,  but  their  value  after  they  have  somehow 
come  into  existence,  for  the  carrying  out  of  intellec 
tual  operations  "  (I,  34) .  And  finally :  "  I  have  main 
tained  throughout  my  work  that  logic  cannot  derive 
any  serious  advantage  from  a  discussion  of  the  con 
ditions  under  which  thought  as  a  psychological  process 
comes  about.  The  significance  of  logical  forms  .... 
is  to  be  found  in  the  utterances  of  thought,  the  laws 
which  it  imposes,  after  or  during  the  act  of  thinking, 
not  in  the  conditions  which  lie  back  of  any  which 
produce  thought."1 

Lotze,  in  truth,  represents  a  halting-stage  in  the 
evolution  of  logical  theory.  He  is  too  far  along  to  be 
contented  with  the  reiteration  of  the  purely  formal 
distinctions  of  a  merely  formal  thought-by-itself. 
He  recognizes  that  thought  as  formal  is  the  form  of 
some  matter,  and  has  its  worth  only  as  organizing 
that  matter  to  meet  the  ideal  demands  of  reason; 
and  that  "reason"  is  in  truth  only  an  adequate  sys- 
tematization  of  the  matter  or  content.  Consequently 
he  has  to  open  the  door  to  admit  "psychical  pro 
cesses"  which  furnish  this  material.  Having  let  in 
the  material,  he  is  bound  to  shut  the  door  again  in 
the  face  of  the  processes  from  which  the  material 
proceeded — to  dismiss  them  as  impertinent  intruders. 

1 II,  246;  the  same  is  reiterated  in  II,  250,  where  the  question  of 
origin  is  referred  to  as  a  corruption  in  logic.  Certain  psychical  acts 
are  necessary  as  "conditions  and  occasions"  of  logical  operations, 
but  the  "deep  gulf  between  psychical  mechanism  and  thought 
remains  unfilled." 


156          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

If  thought  gets  its  data  in  such  a  surreptitious  manner, 
there  is  no  occasion  for  wonder  that  the  legitimacy  of 
its  dealings  with  the  material  remains  an  open  ques 
tion.  Logical  theory,  like  every  branch  of  the 
philosophic  discipl^waits  upon  a  surrender  of  the 
obstinate  conviction  that,  while  the  work  and  aim 
of  thought  is  conditioned  by  the  material  supplied 
to  it,  yet  the  worth  of  its  performances  is  something  to 
be  passed  upon  in  complete  abstraction  from  condi 
tions  of  origin  and  development. 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT 

In  the  foregoing  discussion,  particularly  in  the  last 
chapter,  we  were  repeatedly  led  to  recognize  that 
thought  has  its  own  distinctive  objects.  At  times 
Lotze  gives  way  to  the  tendency  to  define  thought 
entirely  in  terms  of  modes  and  forms  of  activity  which 
are  exercised  by  it  upon  a  strictly  foreign  material. 
But  two  motives  continually  push  him  in  the  other 
direction,  (i)  Thought  has  a  distinctive  work  to  do, 
one  which  involves  a  qualitative  transformation  of 
(at  least)  the  relationships  of  the  presented  matter; 
as  fast  as  it  accomplishes  this  work,  the  subject-matter 
becomes  somehow  thou^hJ^s-^ubjeet-matter.  As  we 
have  just  seen,  the  data  are  progressively  organized 
to  meet  thought's  ideal  of  a  complete  whole,  with  its 
members  interconnected  according  to  a  determining 
principle.  Such  progressive  organization  throws 
backward  doubt  upon  the  assumption  of  the  original 
total  irrelevancy  of  the  data  and  thought-forms  to 
each  other.  (2)  A  like  motive  operates  from  the  side 
of  the  subject-matter.  As  merely  foreign  and  exter 
nal,  it  is  too  heterogeneous  to  lend  itself  to  thought's 
exercise  and  influence.  The  idea,  as  we  saw  in  the 
first  chapter,  is  the  convenient  medium  through  which 
Lotze  passes  from  the  purely  heterogeneous  psychical 


iS8          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

impression  or  event,  which  is  totally  irrelevant  to 
thought's  purpose  and  working,  over  to  a  state 
affairs  which  can  reward  thought.     Idea  as  meaning 
forms  the  bridge  over  from  the  brute  factuahty  of 
the  psychical  impression  to  the  coherent  valu 
thought's  own  content. 

We  have,  in  this  chapter,  to  consider  the  question  o 
the  idea  or  content  of  thought  from  two  points  c 
view  first  the  possibility  of  such  a  content-its  con 
sistency  with  Lotze's  fundamental  premises;  secondly, 
its  objective  character-its  validity  and  test.  ^ 

I    The  question  of  the  possibility  of  a  specific  co: 
tent  of  thought  is  the  question  of  the  nature  of  the 
idea    as    meaning.     Meaning    is    the    characteristic 
object  of  thought.     We  have  thus  far  left  unques 
tioned  Lotze's  continual  assumption  of  meaning  as 
a  sort  of  thought-unit;  the  building-stone  of  thought  s 
construction.     In  his  treatment  of  meaning,  Lot 
contradictions  regarding  the  antecedents,  data,  an< 
content  of  thought  reach  their  full  conclusion, 
expressly    makes   meaning    to   be    the    product   of 
thought's  activity  and  also  the  unreflective  material 
out  of  which  thought's  operations  grow. 

This  contradiction  has  been  worked  out  in  accurat, 
and  complete  detail  by  Professor  Jones.1    He 
marizes  it  as  follows  (p.  99):  "No  other  way  was  left 
to  him  [Lotze]  excepting  this  of  first  attributing  all 

<  Philosophy  of  Lotze,  chap,  in,  "Thought  and  the  Preliminary 
Process  of  Experience." 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  159 

to  sense  and  afterwards  attributing  all  to  thought, 
and,  finally,  of  attributing  it  to  thought  only  because 
it  was  already  in  its  material.  This  seesaw  is  essential 
to  his  theory;  the  elements  of  knowledge  as  he  de 
scribes  them  can  subsist  only  by  the  alternate  robbery 
of  each  other."  We  have  already  seen  how  strenu 
ously  Lotze  insists  upon  the  fact  that  the  given 
subject-matter  of  thought  is  to  be  regarded  wholly 
as  the  work  of  a  physical  mechanism,  "without  any 
action  of  thought."1  But  Lotze  also  states  that  if 
the  products  of  the  psychical  mechanism  "are  to 
admit  of  combination  in  the  definite  form  of  a  thought, 
they  each  require  some  previous  shaping  to  make 
them  into  logical  building-stones  and  to  convert  them 
from  impressions  into  ideas.  Nothing  is  really  more 
familiar  to  us  than  this  first  operation  of  thought;  the 
only  reason  why  we  usually  overlook  it  is  that  in  the 
language  which  we  inherit,  it  is  already  carried  out, 
and  it  seems,  therefore,  to  belong  to  the  self-evident 
presuppositions  of  thought,  not  to  its  own  specific  work"* 
And  again  (I,  23),  judgments  "can  consist  of  nothing 
but  combinations  of  ideas  which  are  no  longer  mere 
impressions:  every  such  idea  must  have  undergone  at 
least  the  simple  formation  mentioned  above."  Such 
ideas  are,  Lotze  goes  on  to  urge,  already  rudimentary 
concepts — that  is  to  say,  logical  determinations. 

The  obviousness  of  the  logical  contradiction  of 
attributing  to  a  preliminary  specific  work  of  thought 

1 1,  38.  3 1,  13;  last  italics  mine. 


160          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

exactly  the  condition  of  affairs  which  is  elsewhere 
explicitly  attributed  to  a  psychical  mechanism  prior 
to  any  thought-activity,  should  not  blind  us  to  its 
import  and  relative  necessity.     The  impression,  it  will 
be  recalled,  is  a  mere  state  of  our  own  consciousness — 
a  mood  of  ourselves.     As  such  it  has  simply  de  facto 
relations  as  an  event  to  other  similar  events.     But 
reflective  thought  is  concerned  with  the  relationship 
of  a  content  or  matter  to  other  contents.     Hence  the 
impression  must  have  a  matter  before  it  can  come  at 
all  within  the  sphere  of  thought's  exercise.     How 
shall  it  secure  this  ?    Why,  by  a  preliminary  activity 
of  thought  which  objectifies  the  impression.     Blue 
as  a  mere  sensuous  irritation  or  feeling  is  given  a 
quality,  the   meaning  "blue" — blueness;    the  sense 
impression  is  objectified;   it  is  presented  "no  longer 
as  a  condition  which  we  undergo,  but  as  a  something 
which  has  its  being  and  its  meaning  in  itself,  and  which 
continues  to  be  what  it  is,  and  to  mean  what  it  means 
whether  we  are  conscious  of  it  or  not.     It  is  easy  to 
see  here  the  necessary  beginning  of  that  activity  which 
we  above  appropriated  to  thought  as  such:   it  has  not 
yet  got  so  far  as  converting  coexistence  into  coherence. 
It  has  first  to  perform  the  previous  task  of  investing 
each  single  impression  with  an  independent  validity, 
without  which  the  later  opposition  of  their  real  coher 
ence  to  mere  coexistence  could  not  be  made  in  any 
intelligible  sense."1 
1 1,  14;  italics  mine. 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  161 

This  objectification,  which  converts  a  sensitive 
state  into  a  sensible  matter  to  which  the  sensitive 
state  is  referred,  also  gives  this  matter  "position,"  a 
certain  typical  character.  It  is  not  objectified  in  a 
merely  general  way,  but  is  given  a  specific  sort  of 
objectivity.  Of  these  sorts  of  objectivity  there  are 
three  mentioned :  that  of  a  substantive  content;  that 
of  an  attached  dependent  content;  that  of  an  active 
relationship  connecting  the  various  contents  with  each 
other.  In  short,  we  have  the  types  of  meaning  em 
bodied  in  language  in  the  form  of  nouns,  adjectives, 
and  verbs.  It  is  through  this  preliminary  formative 
activity  of  thought  that  reflective  or  logical  thought 
has  presented  to  it  a  world  of  meanings  ranged  in  an'v 
order  of  relative  independence  and  dependence,  and 
arranged  as  elements  in  a  complex  of  meanings 
whose  various  constituent  parts  mutually  influence 
one  another's  meanings.1 

As  usual,  Lotze  mediates  the  contradiction  between 
material  constituted  by  thought  and  the  same  material 
just  presented  to  thought,  by  a  further  position  so 
disparate  to  each  that,  taken  in  connection  with  each 
by  turns,  it  seems  to  bridge  the  gulf.  After  describing 
the  prior  constitutive  work  of  thought  as  above,  he 
goes  on  to  discuss  a  second  phase  of  thought  which 
is  intermediary  between  this  and  the  third  phase, 
viz.,  reflective  thought  proper.  This  second  activity 

1  See  I,  16-20.  On  p.  22  this  work  is  declared  to  be  not  only  the 
first  but  the  most  indispensable  of  all  thought's  operations. 


1 62          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

is  that  of  arranging  experienced  quales  in  series  and 
groups,  thus  ascribing  a  sort  of  universal  or  common 
somewhat  to  various  instances  (as  already  described; 
see  p.  144).  On  one  hand,  it  is  clearly  stated  that  this 
second  phase  of  thought's  activity  is  in  reality  the 
same  as  the  first  phase:  since  all  objectification 
involves  positing,  since  positing  involves  distinction 
of  one  matter  from  others,  and  since  this  involves 
placing  it  in  a  series  or  group  in  which  each  is  measur 
ably  marked  off,  as  to  the  degree  and  nature  of  its 
diversity,  from  every  other.  We  are  told  that  we 
are  only  considering  "a  really  inseparable  opera 
tion"  of  thought  from  two  different  sides:  first,  as 
to  the  effect  which  objectifying  thought  has  upon  the 
matter  as  set  over  against  the  feeling  subject;  sec 
ondly,  the  effect  which  this  objectification  has  upon 
the  matter  in  relation  to  other  matters.1  Afterward, 
however,  these  two  operations  are  declared  to  be 
radically  different  in  type  and  nature.  The  first  is 
determinant  and  formative;  it  gives  ideas  "the  shape 
without  which  the  logical  spirit  could  not  accept 
them."  In  a  way  it  dictates  "its  own  laws  to  its 
object-matter."2  The  second  activity  of  thought 
is  rather  passive  and  receptive.  It  simply  recognizes 
what  is  already  there.  "Thought  can  make  no  differ 
ence  where  it  finds  none  already  in  the  matter  of 
impressions."3  "The  first  universal,  as  we  saw,  can 

"1,26.  '1, 35. 

3 1,  36;  see  the  strong  statements  already  quoted,  p.  112.     What 
if  this  canon  were  applied  in  the  first  act  of  thought  referred   to 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  lf,3 

only  be  experienced  in  immediate  sensation      It  fa 
no  product  of  thought,  but  something  that  though 
finds  already  in  existence  '" 

unle<    it  gets  its  start  and  cue  from  actual  experi- 
Hence  the  necessity  of  insisting  unon  t.hm    hf  „ 


ty  °f  insistinS  UP 

zing  the  c°nte 


a  work  of  thought  to  detach  anrom 
£e  flux  of  sense  irritations  and  invest  it  v4h  a™ 

of 


of    experience.      Viewed    from    such 
standpoint  the  principle  of  solution  is 
As  we  have  already  seen  (p.  I2l),  the 


transforms  tl 
0  -mu.m.j,  U1  meaning  f     Sunnnsp   th->+  •     •-. 

that  the  first  objectifying  act  can  ^uPP°se>  that  is,  it  were  said 

quale  out  of  a  mere 2*3  feel™  * SUbstantiaI  <or attached) 

makes  there  already!    It  is  clelrTe  should '^"^  thC  distinction  k 

*<*•  rfijiftltiiffii,.      Vv  C  here  finH  T  c^t       f  "     oc^  **  ifs&TCSS'HS 

or  else  just  repeats  what  k  xlr^ri    n,  m        own  Distinctions, 

This  same  con'SdiZ.'^ft^l^"  faUif^"8  «  ™>*. 
b«en  discussed.    See  p.  ,,4  the  lmPress'on,  has  already 


1 64          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

sion  of  an  experience  leads  to  detaching  certain 
factors  previously  integrated  in  the  concrete  experi 
ence  as  aspects  of  its  own  qualitative  coloring,  and 
to  relegating  them,  for  the  time  being  (pending  inte 
gration  into  further  immediate  qualities  of  a  recon 
stituted  experience),  into  a  world  of  bare  meanings, 
a  sphere  qualified  as  ideal  throughout.  These  mean 
ings  then  become  the  tools  of  thought  in  interpret 
ing  the  data,  just  as  the  sense  qualities  which  define 
the  presented  situation  are  the  immediate  matter 
for  thought.  The  two  as  mutually  referred  are  con 
tent.  That  is,  the  datum  and  the  meaning  as 
reciprocally  qualified  by  each  other  constitute  the 
objective  of  thought. 

To  reach  this  unification  is  thought's  objective  or 
goal.  Every  successive  cross-section  of  reflective 
inquiry  presents  what  may  be  taken  for  granted  as 
the  outcome  of  previous  thinking,  and  as  the  deter 
minant  of  further  reflective  procedure.  Taken  as 
defining  the  point  reached  in  the  thought-function 
and  serving  as  constituent  unit  in  further  thought, 
it  is  content  or  logical  object.  Lotze's  instinct 
is  sure  in  identifying  and  setting  over  against 
each  other  the  material  given  to  thought  and  the 
content  which  is  thought's  own  "  building-stone." 
His  contradictions  arise  simply  from  the  fact  that 
his  absolute,  non-historic  method  does  not  permit 
him  to  interpret  this  joint ^^JdentiJ^L_aJld^  distinction 
in  a  working,  and  hence  relative,  sense. 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  165 

II.  The  question  of  how  the  existence  of  meanings, 
or  thought-contents,  is  to  be  understood  merges  im 
perceptibly  into  the  question  of  the  real  objectivity  or 
validity  of  such  contents.  The  difficulty  for  Lotze  is 
the  now  familiar  one:  So  far  as  his  logic  compels  him 
to  insist  that  these  meanings  are  the  possession  and 
product  of  thought  (since  thought  is  an  independent 
activity),  the  ideas  are  merely  ideas;  there  is  no 
test  of  objectivity  beyond  the  thoroughly  unsatis 
factory  and  formal  one  of  their  own  mutual  consist 
ency.  In  reaction  from  this  Lotze  is  thrown  back 
upon  the  idea  of  these  contents  as  the  original  matter 
given  in  the  impressions  themselves.  Here  there 
seems  to  be  an  objective  or  external  test  by  which 
the  reality  of  thought's  operations  may  be  tried;  a 
given  idea  is  verified  or  found  false  according  to  its 
measure  of  correspondence  with  the  matter  of  experi 
ence  as  such.  But  now  we  are  no  better  off.  The 
original  independence  and  heterogeneity  of  impres 
sions  and  of  thought  is  so  great  that  there  is  no  way 
to  compare  the  results  of  the  latter  with  the  former. 
We  cannot  compare  or  contrast  distinctions  of  worth 
with  bare  differences  of  factual  existence  (I,  2).  The 
standard  or  test  of  objectivity  is  so  thoroughly 
external  that  by  original  definition  it  is  wholly  out 
side-  the  realm  of  thought.  How  can  thought  com 
pare  meanings  with  existences? 

Or  again,  the  given  material  of  experience  apart 
from  thought  is  precisely  the  relatively  chaotic  and 


1 66          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

unorganized;  it  even  reduces  itself  to  a  mere  sequence 
of  psychical  events.  What  sense  is  there  in  directing 
us  to  compare  the  highest  results  of  scientific  inquiry 
with  the  bare  sequence  of  our  own  states  of  feeling; 
or  even  with  the  original  data  whose  fragmentary 
and  uncertain  character  was  the  exact  motive  for 
entering  upon  scientific  inquiry?  How  can  the 
former  in  any  sense  give  a  check  or  test  of  the  value 
of  the  latter  ?  This  is  professedly  to  test  the  validity 
of  a  system  of  meanings  by  comparison  with  that 
whose  defects  call  forth  the  construction  of  the  system 
of  meanings. 

Our  subsequent  inquiry  simply  consists  in  tracing 
some  of  the  phases  of  the  characteristic  seesaw  from 
one  to  the  other  of  the  two  horns  of  the  now  familiar 
dilemma:  either  thought  is  separate  from  the  matter 
of  experience,  and  then  its  validity  is  wholly  its  own 
private  business,  or  else  the  objective  results  of 
thought  are  already  in  the  antecedent  material,  and 
then  thought  is  either  unnecessary  or  else  has  no  way 
of  checking  its  own  performances. 

i.  Lotze  assumes,  as  we  have  seen,  a  certain  inde 
pendent  validity  in  each  meaning  or  qualified  content, 
taken  in  and  of  itself.  "  Blue  "  has  a  certain  meaning, 
in  and  of  itself;  it  is  an  object  for  consciousness  as 
such,  not  merely  its  state  or  mood.  After  the  original 
sense  irritation  through  which  it  was  mediated  has 
entirely  disappeared,  it  persists  as  a  valid  meaning. 
Moreover,  it  is  an  object  or  content  of  thought  for 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT 


167 


others  as  well.  Thus  it  has  a  double  mark  of  validity : 
in  the  comparison  of  one  part  of  my  own  experience 
with  another,  and  in  the  comparison  of  my  experience 
as  a  whole  with  that  of  others.  Here  we  have  a  sort 
of  validity  which  does  not  raise  at  all  the  question  of 
metaphysical  reality  (I,  14,  15).  Lotze  thus  seems 
to  have  escaped  from  the  necessity  of  employing  as 
check  or  test  for  the  validity  of  ideas  any  reference 
to  a  real  outside  the  sphere  of  thought  itself.  Such 
terms  as  "conjunction,"  "franchise,"  " constitution," 
"algebraic  zero,"  etc.,  claim  to  possess  objective 
validity.  Yet  none  of  these  professes  to  refer  to  a 
reality  beyond  thought.  Generalizing  this  point  of 
view,  validity  or  objectivity  of  meaning  means  simply 
that  which  is  "identical  for  all  consciousness"  (I,  3); 
"it  is  quite  indifferent  whether  certain  parts  of  the 
world  of  thought  indicate  something  which  has  beside 
an  independent  reality  outside  of  thinking  minds,  or 
whether  all  that  it  contains  exists  only  in  the  thoughts 
of  those  who  think  it,  but  with  equal  validity  for  them 
all"  (I,  16). 

So  far  it  seems  clear  sailing.  Difficulties,  however, 
show  themselves  the  moment  we  inquire  what  is 
meant  by  a  self-identical  content  for  all  thought.  Is 
this  to  be  taken  in  a  static  or  in  a  dynamic  way? 
That  is  to  say:  Does  it  express  the  fact  that  a  given 
content  or  meaning  is  de  facto  presented  to  the  con 
sciousness  of  all  alike?  Does  this  coequal  presence 
guarantee  an  objectivity?  Or  does  validity  attach 


1 68          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

to  a  given  meaning  or  content  in  the  sense  that  it 
directs  and  controls  the  further  exercise  of  thinking, 
and  thus  the  formation  of  further  new  objects  of 
knowledge  ? 

The  former  interpretation  is  alone  consistent  with 
Lotze's  notion  that  the  independent  idea  as  such  is 
invested  with  a  certain  validity  or  objectivity.  It 
alone  is  consistent  with  his  assertion  that  concepts 
precede  judgments.  It  alone,  that  is  to  say,  is  con 
sistent  with  the  notion  that  reflective  thinking  has  a 
sphere  of  ideas  or  meanings  supplied  to  it  at  the  out 
set.  But  it  is  impossible  to  entertain  this  belief. 
The  stimulus  which,  according  to  Lotze,  goads 
thought  on  from  ideas  or  concepts  to  judgments  and 
inferences  is  in  truth  simply  the  lack  of  validity,  of 
objectivity  in  its  original  independent  meanings  or 
contents.  A  meaning  as  independent  is  precisely 
that  which  is  not  invested  with  validity,  but  which  is 
a  mere  idea,  a  "notion,"  a  fancy,  at  best  a  surmise 
which  may  turn  out  to  be  valid  (and  of  course  this 
indicates  possible  reference) ;  a  standpoint  to  have  its 
value  determined  by  its  further  active  use.  "Blue" 
as  a  mere  detached  floating  meaning,  an  idea  at  large, 
would  not  gain  in  validity  simply  by  being  enter 
tained  continuously  in  a  given  consciousness,  or 
by  being  made  at  one  and  the  same  time  the  persistent 
object  of  attentive  regard  by  all  human  conscious 
nesses.  If  this  were  all  that  were  required,  the 
chimera,  the  centaur,  or  any  other  subjective  con- 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT 


169 


struction  could  easily  gain  validity.  "Christian 
Science"  has  made  just  this  notion  the  basis  of  its 
philosophy. 

The  simple  fact  is  that  in  such  illustrations  as 
"blue,"  "franchise,"  "conjunction,"  Lotze  instinc 
tively  takes  cases  which  are  not  mere  independent 
and  detached  meanings,  but  which  involve  reference 
to  a  region  of  experience,  to  a  region  of  mutually 
determining  social  activities.  The  conception  that 
reference  to  a  social  activity  does  not  involve  the 
same  sort  of  reference  of  a  meaning  beyond  itself  that 
is  found  in  physical  matters,  and  hence  may  be  taken 
quite  innocent  and  free  of  the  problem  of  reference 
to  existence  beyond  meaning,  is  one  of  the  strangest 
that  has  ever  found  lodgment  in  human  thinking. 
Either  both  physical  and  social  reference  or  neither 
is  logical;  if  neither,  then  it  is  because  the  meaning 
functions,  as  it  originates,  in  a  specific  situation  which 
carries  with  it  its  own  tests  (see  p.  96).  Lotze's  con 
ception  is  made  possible  only  by  unconsciously  sub 
stituting  the  idea  of  an  object  as  a  content  of  thought 
for  a  large  number  of  persons  (or  a  de  facto  somewhat 
for  every  consciousness),  for  the  genuine  definition 
of  object  as  a  determinant  in  a  scheme  of  activity. 
The  former  is  consistent  with  Lotze's  conception  of 
thought,  but  wholly  indeterminate  as  to  validity  or 
intent.  The  latter  is  the  test  used  experimentally 
in  all  concrete  thinking,  but  involves  a  radical  trans 
formation  of  all  Lotze's  assumptions.  A  given  idea 


f 

170          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  the  conjunction  of  the  franchise,  or  of  blue,  fe 
valid  not  because  everybody  happens  to  entertaii  it, 
but  because  it  expresses  the  factor  of  control  or  di, 
tion  in  a  given  movement  of  experience, 
of  validity  of  idea1  is  its  functional  or  instrumental  use 
in  effecting  the  transition  from  a  relatively  conflicting 
experience  to  a  relatively  integrated  one. 
view  were  correct,  "blue"  valid  once  would  be  vahc 
always-even  when  red  or  green  were  actually  called 
for  to  fulfil  specific  conditions.     This  is  to  say  va hdity 
really  refers  to  rightfulness  or  adequacy  of  perform 
ance  in  an  asserting  of  connection-not  to  a  meaning 
as  contemplated  in  detachment. 

If  we  refer  again  to  the  fact  that  the  genuine  ante 
cedent  of  thought  is  a  situation  which  is  disorganize 
in  its  structural  elements,  we  can  easily  understand 
how  certain  contents  may  be  detached  and  held  apart 
as  meanings  or  references,  actual  or  possible 
can  understand  how  such  detached  contents  may  1 
of  use  in  effecting  a  review  of  the  entire  experience, 
and  as  affording  standpoints  and  methods  of ^a  re  con 
struction  which  will  maintain  the  integrity  of  behavic 
We   can   understand   how   validity   of   meaning   i 
measured  by  reference  to  something  which  is  na 
4  mere  meaning;  by  reference  to  something  which  h 
H  beyond  it  as  such-viz.,   the  reconstitute  of  an 

logical  subject,  or  datum  of  perception. 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  171 

experience  into  which  it  enters  as  method  of  control,/ 
That  paradox  of  ordinary  experience  and  of  scientific 
inquiry  by  which  objectivity  is  given  alike  to  matter 
of  perception  and  to  conceived  relations — to  facts 
and  to  laws — affords  no  peculiar  difficulty  because 
the  test  of  objectivity  is  everywhere  the  same /any- 
thing  is  objective  in  so  far  as,  through  the  medium  of  •  /-  7* 
conflict,  it  controls  the  movement  of  experience  in 
its  reconstructive  transition.  There  is  not  first  an 
object,  whether  of  sense  perception  or  of  conception, 
which  afterward  somehow  exercises  this  controlling 
influence;  but  the  objective  is  any  existence  exercis-] 
ing  the  function  of  control.  It  may  only  control 
the  act  of  inquiry;  it  may  only  set  on  foot  doubt, 
but  this  is  direction  of  subsequent  experience,  and,  in 
so  far,  is  a  token  of  objectivity./  It  has  to  be  reckoned 
with. 

So  much  for  the  thought-content  or  meaning  as 
having  a  validity  of  its  own.  It  does  not  have  it  as 
isolated  or  given  or  static;  it  has  it  in  its  dynamic 
reference,  its  use  in  determining  further  movement 
of  experience.  In  other  words,  the  "meaning,"  hav 
ing  been  selected  and  made  up  with  reference  to  per 
forming  a  certain  office  in  the  evolution  of  a  unified 
experience,  can  be  tested  in  no  other  way  than  by  dis- 
covering  whether  it  does  what  it  was  intended  to  do 
and  what  it  purports  to  do.1 

1  Royce,  in  his  World  and  Individual,  I,  chaps,  vi  and  vii,  has 
criticized  the  conception  of  meaning  as  valid,  but  in  a  way  which 


172          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

2.  Lotze  has  to  wrestle  with  this  question  of  valid 
ity  in  a  further  respect:  What  constitutes  the  objec 
tivity  of  thinking  as  a  total  attitude,  activity,  or 
function?  According  to  his  own  statement,  the 
meanings  or  valid  ideas  are  after  all  only  building- 
stones  for  logical  thought.  Validity  is  thus  not  a 
property  of  them  in  their  independent  existences,  but 
of  their  mutual  reference  to  each  other.  Thinking  is 
the  process  of  instituting  these  mutual  references;  of 
building  up  the  various  scattered  and  independent 
building-stones  into  the  coherent  system  of  thought. 
What  is  the  validity  of  the  various  forms  of  thinking 
which  find  expression  in  the  various  types  of  judgment 
and  in  the  various  forms  of  inference  ?  Categorical, 
hypothetical,  disjunctive  judgment;  inference  by 
induction,  by  analogy,  by  mathematical  equation; 
classification,  theory  of  explanation — all  these  are 
processes  of  reflection  by  which  connection  in  an 
organized  whole  is  given  to  the  fragmentary  meanings 
with  which  thought  sets  out.  What  shall  we  say  of 
the  validity  of  such  processes  ? 

implies  that  there  is  a  difference  between  validity  and  reality,  in  the 
sense  that  the  meaning  or  content  of  the  valid  idea  becomes  real 
only  when  it  is  experienced  in  direct  feeling.  The  foregoing  implies, 
of  course,  a  difference  between  validity  and  reality,  but  finds  the 
test  of  validity  in  exercise  of  the  function  of  direction  or  control  to 
which  the  idea  makes  pretension  or  claim.  The  same  point  of  view 
would  profoundly  modify  Royce's  interpretation  of  what  he  terms 
"inner"  and  "outer"  meaning.  See  Moore,  University  of  Chicago 
Decennial  Publications,  III,  on  "Existence,  Meaning,  and  Reality." 


I 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  173 

On  one  point  Lotze  is  quite  clear.  These  various 
logical  acts  do  not  really  enter  into  the  constitution 
of  the  valid  world.  The  logical  forms  as  such  are 
maintained  only  in  the  process  of  thinking.  The 
world  of  valid  truth  does  not  undergo  a  series  of  con 
tortions  and  evolutions,  paralleling  in  any  way  the 
successive  steps  and  missteps,  the  succession  of  tenta 
tive  trials,  withdrawals,  and  retracings,  which  mark 
the  course  of  our  own  thinking.1 

Lotze  is  explicit  upon  the  point  that  only  the 
thought-content  in  which  the  process  of  thinking 
issues  has  objective  validity;  the  act  of  thinking 
is  "purely  and  simply  an  inner  movement  of  our  own 
minds,  made  necessary  to  us  by  reason  of  the  con 
stitution  of  our  nature  and  of  our  place  in  the  world" 
(II,  279). 

Here  the  problem  of  validity  presents  itself  as  the 
problem  of  the  relation  of  the  act  of  thinking  to  its 
own  product.  In  his  solution  Lotze  uses  two  meta 
phors:  one  derived  from  building  operations,  the 
other  from  traveling.  The  construction  of  a  building 
requires  of  necessity  certain  tools  and  extraneous 
constructions,  stagings,  scaffoldings,  etc.,  which  are 
necessary  to  effect  the  final  construction,  but  which 

1 II,  257,  265,  and  in  general  Book  III,  chap.  iv.  It  is  significant 
that  thought  itself,  appearing  as  an  act  of  thinking  over  against  its 
own  content,  is  here  treated  as  psychical  rather  than  as  logical.  Con 
sequently,  as  we  see  in  the  text,  it  gives  him  one  more  difficulty  to 
wrestle  with :  how  a  process  which  is  ex  officio  purely  psychical  and 
subjective  can  yet  yield  results  which  are  valid  in  a  logical,  to  say 
nothing  of  an  ontological,  sense. 


174          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

do  not  enter  into  the  building  as  such.  The  activ 
ity  has  an  instrumental,  though  not  a  constitutive, 
value  as  regards  its  product.  Similarly,  in  order  to 
get  a  view  from  the  top  of  a  mountain — this  view 
being  the  objective — the  traveler  has  to  go  through 
preliminary  movements  along  devious  courses.  These 
again  are  antecedent  prerequisites,  but  do  not  con 
stitute  a  portion  of  the  attained  view. 

The  problem  of  thought  as  activity,  as  distinct 
from  thought  as  content,  opens  up  altogether  too 
large  a  question  to  receive  complete  consideration 
at  this  point.  Fortunately,  however,  the  previous 
discussion  enables  us  to  narrow  the  point  which  is  in 
issue  just  here.  The  question  is  whether  the  activity 
of  thought  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  independent  func 
tion  supervening  entirely  from  without  upon  ante 
cedents,  and  directed  from  without  upon  data,  or 
whether  it  marks  the  phase  of  the  transformation 
which  the  course  of  experience  (whether  practical,  or 
artistic,  or  socially  affectional  or  whatever)  undergoes 
for  the  sake  of  its  deliberate  control.  If  it  be  the 
latter,  a  thoroughly  intelligent  sense  can  be  given 
to  the  proposition  that  the  activity  of  thinking  is 
instrumental,  and  that  its  worth  is  found,  not  in  its 
own  successive  states  as  such,  but  in  the  result  in 
which  it  comes  to  conclusion.  But  the  conception  of 
thinking  as  an  independent  activity  somehow  occur 
ring  after  an  independent  antecedent,  playing  upon 
an  independent  subject-matter,  and  finally  effecting 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT 

an  independent  result,  presents  us  with  just  one 
miracle  the  more. 

I  do  not  question  the  strictly  instrumental  char 
acter  of  thinking.  The  problem  lies  not  here,  but 
in__the  interpretation  of  t]\p.  nafurg^nf  the  instrument. 
The  difficulty  with  Lotze's  position  is  that  it  forces 
us  into  the  assumption  of  a  means  and  an  end  which 
are  simply  and  only  external  to  each  other,  and  yet 
necessarily  dependent  upon  each  other— a  position 
which,  whenever  found,  is  thoroughly  self-contradic 
tory.  Lotze  vibrates  between  the  notion  of  thought  as 
a  tool  in  the  external  sense,  a  mere  scaffolding  to  a 
finished  building  in  which  it  has  no  part  nor  lot,  and 
the  notion  of  thought  as  an  immanent  tool,  as  a  scaf 
folding  which  is  an  integral  part  of  the  very  operation 
of  building,  and  which  is  set  up  for  the  sake  of  the 
building-activity  which  is  carried  on  effectively  only 
with  and  through  a  scaffolding.  Only  in  the  former 
case  can  the  scaffolding  be  considered  as  a  mere  tool. 
In  the  latter  case  the  external  scaffolding  is  not  the  in 
strumentality;  the  actual  tool  is  the  action  of  erecting 
the  building,  and  this  action  involves  the  scaffolding 
as  a  constituent  part  of  itself.  The  work  of  building 
is  not  set  over  against  the  completed  building  as 
mere  means  to  an  end;  it  is  the  end  taken  in  process 
or  historically,  longitudinally,  temporally  viewed. 
The  scaffolding,  moreover,  is  not  an  external  means  to 
the  process  of  erecting,  but  an  organic  member  of  it. 
It  is  no  mere  accident  of  language  that  "building" 


176  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

has  a  double  sense— meaning  at  once  the  process  and 
the  finished  product.  The  outcome  of  thought  is 
the  thinking  activity  carried  on  to  its  own  com 
pletion;  the  activity,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  out 
come  taken  anywhere  short  of  its  own  realization,  and 
thereby  still  going  on. 

The  only  consideration  which  prevents  easy  and 
immediate  acceptance  of  this  view  is  the  notion  of 
thinking  as  something  purely  formal.  It  is  strange 
that  the  empiricist  does  not  see  that  his  insistence 
upon  a  matter  accidentally  given  to  thought  only 
strengthens  the  hands  of  the  rationalist  with  his 
claim  of  thinking  as  an  independent  activity,  separate 
from  the  actual  make-up  of  the  affairs  of  experience. 
Thinking  as  a  merely  formal  activity  exercised  upon 
certain  sensations  or  images  or  objects  sets  forth  an 
absolutely  meaningless  proposition.  The  psycho 
logical  identification  of  thinking  with  the  process  of 
association  is  much  nearer  the  truth.  It  is,  indeed, 
on-the  way  to  the  truth.  We  need  only  to  recognize 
that  association  is  of  matters  or  meanings,  not  of 
ideas  as  existences  or  events;  and  that  the  type  of 
association  we  caTTthinking  differs  from  casual  fancy 
and  revery  by  control  in  reference  to  an  end,  to  appre 
hend  how  completely  thinking  is  a  reconstructive 
movement  of  actual  contents  of  experience  in  rela 
tion  to  each  other. 

There   is  no   miracle  in   the  fact  that  tool   and 
material  are  adapted  to  each  other  in  the  process  of 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  177 

reaching  a  valid  conclusion.  Were  they  external 
in  origin  to  each  other  and  to  the  result,  the  whole 
affair  would,  indeed,  present  an  insoluble  problem — 
so  insoluble  that,  if  this  were  the  true  condition  of 
affairs,  we  never  should  even  know  that  there  was  a 
problem.  But,  in  truth,  both  material  and  tool  have 
been  secured  and  determined  with  reference  to 
economy  and  efficiency  in  effecting  the  end  desired— 
the  maintenance  of  a  harmonious  experience.  The 
builder  has  discovered  that  his  building  means  build 
ing  tools,  and  also  building  material.  Each  has  been 
slowly  evolved  with  reference  to  its  fit  employ  in  the 
entire  function;  and  this  evolution  has  been  checked 
at  every  point  by  reference  to  its  own  correspondent. 
The  carpenter  has  not  thought  at  large  on  his  building 
and  then  constructed  tools  at  large,  but  has  thought 
of  his  building  in  terms  of  the  material  which  enters 
into  it,  and  through  that  medium  has  come  to  the 
consideration  of  the  tools  which  are  helpful. 

This  is  not  a  formal  question,  but  one  of  the  place 
and  relations  of  the  matters  actually  entering  into 
experience.  And  they  in  turn  determine  the  taking 
up  of  just  those  mental  attitudes,  and  the  employing 
of  just  those  intellectual  operations  which  most 
effectively  handle  and  organize  the  material.  Think 
ing  is  adaptation  to  an  end  through  the  adjustment 
of  particular  objective  contents. 

The  thinker,  like  the  carpenter,  is  at  once  stimu 
lated  and  checked  in  every  stage  of  his  procedure  by 


178          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  particular  situation  which  confronts  him.  A 
person  is  at  the  stage  of  wanting  a  new  house:  well, 
then,  his  materials  are  available  resources,  the  price 
of  labor,  the  cost  of  building,  the  state  and  needs 
of  his  family,  profession,  etc.;  his  tools  are  paper 
and  pencil  and  compass,  or  possibly  the  bank  as  a 
credit  instrumentality,  etc.  Again,  the  work  is 
beginning.  The  foundations  are  laid.  This  in  turn 
determines  its  own  specific  materials  and  tools. 
Again,  the  building  is  almost  ready  for  occupancy. 
The  concrete  process  is  that  of  taking  away  the  scaf 
folding,  clearing  up  the  grounds,  furnishing  and 
decorating  rooms,  etc.  This  specific  operation  again 
determines  its  own  fit  or  relevant  materials  and  tools. 
It  defines  the  time  and  mode  and  manner  of  beginning 
*  and  ceasing  to  use  them.  Logical  theory  will  get 
along  as  well  as  does  the  practice  of  knowing  when 
it  sticks  close  by  and  observes  the  directions  and 
checks  inherent  in  each  successive  phase  of  the  evolu 
tion  of  the  cycle  of  experience.  The  problem  in 
general  of  validity  of  the  thinking  process  as  distinct 
from  the  validity  of  this  or  that  process  arises  only 
when  thinking  is  isolated  from  its  historic  position 
and  its  material  context  (see  ante,  p.  95). 

3.  But  Lotze  is  not  yet  done  with  the  problem  of 
validity,  even  from  his  own  standpoint.  The  ground 
shifts  again  under  his  feet.  It  is  no  longer  a  question 
of  the  validity  of  the  idea  or  meaning  with  which 
thought  is  supposed  to  set  out;  it  is  no  longer  a  ques- 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT  179 

tion  of  the  validity  of  the  process  of  thinking  in  refer 
ence  to  its  own  product;  it  is  the  question  of  the  valid 
ity  of  the  product.  Supposing,  after  all,  that  the  final 
meaning,  or  logical  idea,  is  thoroughly  coherent  and 
organized;  supposing  it  is  an  object  for  all  conscious 
ness  as  such.  Once  more  arises  the  question:  What 
is  the  validity  of  even  the  most  coherent  and  complete 
idea? — a  question  which  arises  and  will  not  down. 
We  may  reconstruct  the  notion  of  the  chimera  until 
it  ceases  to  be  an  independent  idea  and  becomes  a 
part  of  the  system  of  Greek  mythology.  Has  it 
gained  in  validity  in  ceasing  to  be  an  independent 
myth,  in  becoming  an  element  in  systematized 
myth?  Myth  it  was  and  myth  it  remains.  My 
thology  does  not  get  validity  by  growing  bigger. 
How  do  we  know  the  same  is  not  the  case  with  the 
ideas  which  are  the  product  of  our  most  deliberate 
and  extended  scientific  inquiry  ?  The  reference  again 
to  the  content  as  the  self-identical  object  of  all  con 
sciousness  proves  nothing;  the  subject-matter  of  a 
hallucination  does  not  gain  validity  in  proportion  to 
its  social  contagiousness. 

According  to  Lotze,  the  final  product  is,  after  all, 
still  thought.  Now,  Lotze  is  committed  once  for  all 
to  the  notion  that  thought,  in  any  form,  is  directed 
by  and^_aji_aatside_reality.  The  ghost  haunts  him 
to  the  last.  How,  after  all,  does  even  the  ideally 
perfect  valid  thought  apply  or  refer  to  reality  ?  Its 
genuine  subject  is  still  beyond  itself.  At  the  last 


i8o          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Lotze  can  dispose  of  this  question  only  by  regarding 
it  as  a  metaphysical,  not  a  logical,  problem  (II,  281, 
282).  In  other  words,  logically  speaking,  we  are  at 
the  end  just  exactly  where  we  were  at  the  beginning — 
in  the  sphere  of  ideas,  and  of  ideas  only,  plus  a  con 
sciousness  of  the  necessity  of  referring  these  ideas  to  a 
reality  which  is  beyond  them,  which  is  utterly  inac 
cessible  to  them,  which  is  out  of  reach  of  any  influ 
ence  which  they  may  exercise,  and  which  transcends 
any  possible  comparison  with  their  results.  "It  is 
vain,"  says  Lotze,  "to  shrink  from  acknowledging 
the  circle  here  involved  ....  all  we  know  of  the 
external  world  depends  upon  the  ideas  of  it  which  are 
within  us"  (II,  185).  "It  is  then  this  varied  world 
of  ideas  within  us  which  forms  the  sole  material 
directly  given  to  us"  (II,  186).  As  it  is  the  only 
material  given  to  us,  so  it  is  the  only  material  with 
which  thought  can  end.  To  talk  about  knowing  the 
external  world  through  ideas  which  are  merely 
within  us  is  to  talk  of  an  inherent  self-contradiction. 
There  is  no  common  ground  in  which  the  external 
world  and  our  ideas  can  meet.  In  other  words,  the 
original  separation  between  an  independent  thought- 
material  and  an  independent  thought-function  and 
purpose  lands  us  inevitably  in  the  metaphysics  of 
subjective  idealism,  plus  a  belief  in  an  unknown 
reality  beyond,  which  although  unknowable  is  yet 
taken  as  the  ultimate  test  of  the  value  of  our  ideas. 
At  the  end,  after  all  our  maneuvering  we  are  where  we 


THE  OBJECTS  OF  THOUGHT 


181 


began :  with  two  separate  disparates,  one  of  meaning, 
but  no  existence,  the  other  of  existence,  but  no  meaning. 

The  other  aspect  of  Lotze's  contradiction  which 
completes  the  circle  is  clear  when  we  refer  to  his 
original  propositions,  and  recall  that  at  the  outset 
he  was  compelled  to  regard  the  origination  and  con 
junctions  of  the  impressions,  the  elements  of  ideas,  as 
themselves  the  effects  exercised  by  a  world  of  things 
already  in  existence  (see  p.  31).  He  sets  up  an  inde 
pendent  world  of  thought,  and  yet  has  to  confess  that 
both  at  its  origin  and  at  its  termination  it  points  with 
absolute  necessity  to  a  world  beyond  itself.  Only 
the  stubborn  refusal  to  take  this  initial  and  terminal 
reference  of  thought  beyond  itself  as  having  a  historic 
or  temporal  meaning,  indicating  a  particular  place 
of  generation  and  a  particular  point  of  fulfilment, 
compels  Lotze  to  give  such  objective  references  a 
transcendental  turn. 

When  Lotze  goes  on  to  say  (II,  191)  that  the 
measure  of  truth  of  particular  parts  of  experience  is 
found  in  asking  whether,  when  judged  by  thought, 
they  are  in  harmony  with  other  parts  of  experience; 
when  he  goes  on  to  say  that  there  is  no  sense  in  trying 
to  compare  the  entire  world  of  ideas  with  a  reality 
which  is  non-existent  (excepting  as  it  itself  should 
become  an  idea),  he  lands  where  he  might  better 
have  frankly  commenced.1  He  saves  himself  from 

1  Lotze  even  goes  so  far  in  this  connection  as  to  say  that  the 
antithesis  between  our  ideas  and  the  objects  to  which  they  are  directed 


182 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


utter  skepticism  only  by  claiming  that  the  explicit 
assumption  of  skepticism — the  need  of  agreement  of  a 
ready-made  idea  as  such  with  an  extraneous  ready- 
made  material  as  such — is  meaningless.  He  defines 
correctly  the  work  of  thought  as  consisting  in  harmo 
nizing  the  various  portions  of  experience  with  each 
other.  In  this  case  the  test  of  thought  is  the  har 
mony  or  unity  of  experience  actually  effected.  The^ 
test  of  validity, of  thought  is  beyond  thought,  just 
as  at  the  other  limit  thought  originates  out  of  a  situa 
tion  which  is  not  dependent  upon  thought.  Interpret 
this  before  and  beyond  in  a  historic  sense,  as  an  affair 
of  the  place  occupied  and  role  played  by  thinking  as 
a  function  in  experience  in  relation  to  other  non- 
intellectual  experiences  of  things,  and  then  the  inter 
mediate  and  instrumental  character  of  thought,  its 
dependence  upon  unreflective  antecedents  for  its  exist 
ence,  and  upon  a  consequent  experience  for  its  final 
test,  becomes  significant  and  necessary.  Taken  at 
large,  apart  from  temporal  development  and  control, 
it  plunges  us  in  the  depths  of  a  hopelessly  complicated 
and  self-revolving  metaphysic. 

is  itself  a  part  of  the  world  of  ideas  (II,  192).  Barring  the  phrase 
"world  of  ideas"  (as  against  world  of  continuous  experience),  he 
need  only  have  commenced  at  this  point  to  have  traveled  straight 
and  arrived  somewhere.  But  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  hold  both 
this  view  and  that  of  the  original  independent  existence  of  something 
given  to  and  in  thought  and  an  independent  existence  of  a  thought- 
activity,  thought-forms,  and  thought-contents. 


VI 


SOME   STAGES   OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 

The  man  in  the  street,  when  asked  what  he  thinks 
about  a  certain  matter,  often  replies  that  he  does  not 
think  at  all;  he  knows.  The  suggestion  is  that  think 
ing  is  a  case  of  active  uncertainty  set  over  against 
conviction  or  unquestioning  assurance.  When  he 
adds  that  he  does  not  have  to  think,  but  knows,  the 
further  implication  is  that  thinking,  when  needed, 
leads  to  knowledge;  that  its  purpose  or  object  is  to 
secure  stable  equilibrium.  It  is  the  purpose  of  this 
paper  to  show  some  of  the  main  stages  through  which 
thinking,  understood  in  this  way,  actually  passes  in 
its  attempt  to  reach  its  most  effective  working;  that 
is,  the  maximum  of  reasonable  certainty. 

,  I  wish  to  show  how  a  variety  of  modes  of  thinking, 
easily  recognizable  in  the  progress  of  both  the  race 
and  the  individual,  may  be  identified  and  arranged 
as  successive  species  of  the  relationship  which  doubt 
ing  bears  to  assurance;  as  various  ratios,  so  to  speak, 
which  the  vigor  of  doubting  bears  to  mere  acquies 
cence.  The  presumption  is  that  the  function  of 
questioning  is  one  which  has  continually  grown  in 
intensity  and  range,  that  doubt  is  continually  chased 
back,  and,  being  cornered,  fights  more  desperately, 
and  thus  clears  the  ground  more  thoroughly.  Its 

183 


1 84          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

successive  stations  or  arrests  constitute  stages  of 
thinking.  Or  to  change  the  metaphor,  just  in  the 
degree  that  what  has  been  accepted  as  fact — the 
object  of  assurance — loses  stable  equilibrium,  the 
tension  involved  in  the  questioning  attitude  increases, 
until  a  readjustment  gives  a  new  and  less  easily 
shuken  equilibrium. 

The  natural  tendency  of  man  is  not  to  press  home 
a  doubt,  but  to  cut  inquiry  as  short  as  possible. 
The  practical  man's  impatience  with  theory  has 
become  a  proverb;  it  expresses  just  the  feeling  that, 
since  the  thinking  process  is  of  use  only  in  substi 
tuting  certainty  for  doubt,  any  apparent  prolonga 
tion  of  it  is  useless  speculation,  wasting  time  and 
diverting  the  mind  from  important  issues.  To  follow 
the  line  of  least  resistance  is  to  cut  short  the  stay  in 
the  sphere  of  doubts  and  suggestions,  and  to  make 
the  speediest  return  into  the  world  where  one  can  act. 
The  result,  of  course,  is  that  difficulties  are  evaded 
or  surmounted  rather  than  really  disposed  of.  Hence, 
in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  would-be  practical 
man,  the  needs  of  practice,  of  economy,  and  of  effi 
ciency  have  themselves  compelled  a  continual  deepen 
ing  of  doubt  and  widening  of  the  area  of  investigation. 

It  is  within  this  evolution  that  we  have  to  find  our 
stages  of  thinking.  The  initial  stage  is  where  the 
doubt  is  hardly  endured  but  not  entertained;  it  is 
no  welcome  guest  but  an  intruder,  to  be  got  rid  of 
as  speedily  as  possible.  Development  of  alternative 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  185 

and  competitive  suggestions,  the  forming  of  suppo 
sitions  (of  ideas),  goes  but  a  little  way.  The  mind 
seizes  upon  the  nearest  or  most  convenient  instru 
ment  of  dismissing  doubt  and  reattaining  security. 
At  the  other  end  is  the  definitive  and  conscious  search 
for  problems,  and  the  development  of  elaborate  and 
systematized  methods  of  investigation  —  the  industry 
and  technique  of  science.  Between  these  limits 
come  processes  which  have  started  out  upon  the  path 
of  doubt  and  inquiry,  and  then  halted  by  the  way. 

In  the  first  stage  of  the  journey,  beliefs  are  treated 
as  something  fixed  and  static.  To  those  who  are 
using  them  they  are  simply  another  kind  of  fact. 
They  are  used  to  settle  doubts,  but  the  doubts  are 
treated  as  arising  quite  outside  the  ideas  themselves. 
Nothing  is  further  from  recognition  than  that  ideas 
themselves  are  open  to  doubt,  or  need  criticism  and 
revision.  Indeed,  the  one  who  uses  static  meanings 
is  not  even  aware  that  they  originated  and  have  been 
elaborated  for  the  sake  of  dealing  with  conflicts  and 
problems.  The  ideas  are  just  "  there,"  and  they 
may  be  used  like  any  providential  dispensation  to 
help  men  out  of  the  troubles  into  which  they  have 
fallen. 

are_  -generally    held    responsible.  for_jthis 


fixatiojL-Qf  the  idea,  for  this  substantiation  of  it  into 
a  kind  of  thing.  A  long  line  of  critics  has  made  us 
familiar  with  the  invincible  habit  "of  supposing  that 
wherever  there  is  a  name  there  is  some  reality 


1 86          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

corresponding  to  it";  of  supposing  that  general  and 
abstract  words  have  their  equivalent  objects  sor 
where  in  rerum  natura,  as  have  also  singular  and  proper 
names     We   know   with    what   simplicity    of    sell 
confidence  the  English  empirical  school  has  accounted 
for    the    ontological    speculation    of    Plato.    Words 
tend  to  fix  intellectual  contents,  and  give  them  a 
certain  air  of  independence  and  individuality, 
some  truth  is  here  expressed  there  can  be  no  question. 
Indeed,  the  attitude  of  mind  of  which  we  are  speaki 
is  well  illustrated  in  the  person  who  goes  to  the  < 
tionary  in  order  to  settle  some  problem  in  morals, 
politics,  or  science;   who  would  end  some  discussion 
regarding  a  material  point  by  learning  what  meaning 
is  attached  to  terms  by  the  dictionary  as  authority. 
The  question  is  taken  as  lying  outside  of  the  sph 
of  science  or  intellectual  inquiry,  since  the  meaning  c 
the  word— the  idea— is  unquestionable  and  fixed. 

But  this  petrifying  influence  of  words  is  after  all 
only  a  superficial  explanation.     There  must  be  sor 
meaning  present  or  the  word  could  not  fix  it;   \ 
must  be  something  which  accounts  for  the  disposition 
to  use  names  as  a  medium  of  fossilization. 
in  truth,  a  certain  real  fact- 


Ill     uiuni,     «.  —    - 

behind  both  the  word  and  the  meaning  it  stands  1< 
Ecial  usage.     The  person  who  consults 
getting  an  established  fact  when  he 


d    vJ- H-  Li-vllc*'-'-  j*      *"**     o  T       /*•       J       4-1-k 

turns  there  for  the  definition  of  a  term.     He  finds  tl 
sense  in  which  the  word  is  currently  used. 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  187 

customs  are  no  less  real  than  physical  events.  It  is 
not  possible  to  dispose  of  this  fact  of  common  usage 
by  reference  to  mere  convention,  or  any  other  arbi 
trary  device.  A  form  of  social  usage  is  no  more  an 
express  invention  than  any  other  social  institution. 
It  embodies  the  permanent  attitude,  the  habit  taken 
toward  certain  recurring  difficulties  or  problems  in 
experience.  Ideas,  or  meanings  fixed  in  terms,  show 
the  scheme  of  values  which  the  community  uses  in 
appraising  matters  that  need  consideration  and  which 
are  indeterminate  or  unassured.  They  are  held  up 
as  standards  for  all  its  members  to  follow.  Here  is 
the  solution  of  the  paradox.  The  fixed  or  static  idea 
is  a_  faj[Jt-£xriressing_jji  established  _social  attitude,', 
a  cusiom.  It  is  not  merely  verbal,  because  it  denotes 
a  force  which  operates,  as  all  customs  do,  in  controlling 
particular  cases.  But  since  it  marks  a  mode  of  inter 
pretation,  a  scheme  for  assigning  values,  a  way  of 
dealing  with  doubtful  cases,  it  falls  within  the  sphere 
of  ideas.  Or,  coming  to  the  life  of  the  individual,  the 
fixed  meaning  represents,  not  a  state  of  consciousness 
fixed  by  a  name,  but_a  recognition  of  a  habitual 
waoTbelief  : 


^ 

We  find  an  apt  illustration  of  fixed  ideas  in  the 
rules  prevalent  in  primitive  communities,  rules  which 
minutely  determine  all  acts  in  which  the  community 
as  a  whole  is  felt  to  have  an  interest.  These  rules 
are  facts  because  they  express  customs,  and  carry 
with  them  certain  sanctions.  Their  meaning  does 


1 88          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

not  cease  with  judicial  utterance.  They  are  made 
valid  at  once  in  a  practical  way  against  anyone  who 
departs  from  them.  Yet  as  rules  they  are  ideas,  for 
they  express  general  ways  of  denning  doubtful  matters 
in  experience  and  of  re-establishing  certainty.  An 
individual  may  fail  in  acknowledgment  of  them  and 
explicit  reference  is  then  necessary.  For  one  who  has 
lost  himself  in  the  notion  that  ideas  are  psychical  and 
subjective,  I  know  of  no  better  way  to  appreciate  the 
significance  of  an  idea  than  to  consider  that  a  social 
rule  of  judgment  is  nothing  but  a  certain  way  of 
viewing  or  interpreting  facts;  as  such  it  is  an  idea. 

The  point  that  is  of  special  interest  to  us  here, 
however,  is  that  these  ideas  are  taken  as  fixed  and 
unquestionable,  and  that  the  cases  to  which  they  are 
to  apply  are  regarded  as  in  themselves  equally  fixed. 
So  far  as  concerns  the  attitude  of  those  who  employ 
this  sort  of  ideas,  the  doubt  is  simply  as  to  what  idea 
should  be  in  a  particular  case.  Even  the  Athenian 
Greeks,  for  instance,  long  kept  up  the  form  of  indict 
ing  and  trying  a  tree  or  implement  through  which 
some  individual  had  been  killed.  There  was  a  rule— 
a  fixed  idea — for  dealing  with  all  who  offended  against 
the  community  by  destroying  one  of  its  citizens. 
The  fact  that  an  inanimate  object,  a  thing  without 
intention  or  volition,  offended  was  not  a  material 
circumstance.  It  made  no  difference  in  the  case; 
that  is,  there  was  no  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
fact.  It  was  as  fixed  as  was  the  rule. 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  189 

With  advance  in  the  complexity  of  life,  however, 
rules    accumulate,    and    discrimination — that    is,    a 
certain  degree  of  inquiring  and  critical  attitude- 
enters  in.     Inquiry  takes  effect,  however,  in  seeking 
among  a  collection  of  fixed  ideas  just  the  one  to  be 
used,  rather  than  in  directing  suspicion  against  any 
rule  or  idea  as  such,  or  in  an  attempt  to  discover  or 
constitute  a  new  one.     It  is  hardly  necessary  to  refer 
to  the  development  of  casuistry,  or  to  the  multipli 
cation  of  distinctions  within  dogmas,  or  to  the  growth 
of  ceremonial  law  in  cumbrous   detail,   to   indicate 
what  the  outcome  of  this  logical  stage  is  likely  to  be. 
The  essential  thing  is  that  doubt  and  inquiry  are 
directed  neither  at  the  nature  of  the  intrinsic  fact 
itself,  nor  at  the  value  of  the  idea  as  such,  but  simply 
at  the  manner  in  which  one  is  attached  to  the  other. 
Thinking  falls  outside  both  fact  and  idea,  and  into 
the  sphere  of  their  external  connection.     It  is  still 
a  fiction  of  judicial  procedure  that  there  is  already  in 
existence  some  custom  or  law  under  which  every 
possible  dispute — that  is,  every  doubtful  or  unassured 
case — falls,  and  that  the  judge  only  declares  which 
law  is  applicable  in  the  particular  case.     This  point 
of  view  has  tremendously  affected  the  theory  of  logic 
in  its  historic  development. 

One  of  the  chief,  perhaps  the  most  important, 
instrumentalities  in  developing  and  maintaining 
fixed  ideas  is  the  need  of  instruction  and  the  way  in 
which  it  is  given.  If  ideas  were  called  into  play  only 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

when  doubtful  cases  actually  arise,  they  could  not 
help   retaining   a    certain   amount   of   vitality   and 
flexibility;    but  the  community  always  instructs  its 
new  members  as  to  its  way  of  disposing  of  these  cases 
before  they  present  themselves.     Ideas  are  proffered, 
in  other  words,  separated  from  present  doubt  and  re 
mote  from  application,  in  order  to  escape  future  diffi 
culties  and  the  need  of  any  thinking.     In  primitive 
communities  this  is  the  main  purport  of  instruction, 
and  it  remains  such  to  a  very  considerable  degree. 
There  is  a  prejudgment  rather  than  judgment  proper. 
When  the  community  uses  its  resources  to  fix  certain 
ideas  in  the  mind— that  is,  certain  ways  of  interpret 
ing  and  regarding  experience— ideas  are  necessarily 
formulated  so  as  to  assume  a  rigid  and  independent 
form.     They  are  doubly  removed  from  the  sphere  of 
doubt.     The  attitude  is  uncritical  and  dogmatic  in  the 
extreme — so  much  so  that  one  might  question  whether 
it  is  to  be  properly  designated  as  a  stage  of  thinking. 
In  this  form  ideas  become  the  chief  instruments  of 
social    conservation.    Judicial    decision    and    penal 
correction  are  restricted  and  ineffective  methods  of 
maintaining    social    institutions    unchanged,    com 
pared  with  instilling  in  advance  uniform  ideas— fixed 
modes  of  appraising  all  social  questions  and  issues. 
These  set  ideas  thus  become  the  embodiment  of  the 
values  which  any  group  has  realized  and  intends  to 
perpetuate.     The    fixation    supports    them    against 
dissipation  through  attrition  of  circumstance,  and 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  191 

against  destruction  through  hostile  attack.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  follow  out  the  ways  in  which  such 
values  are  put  under  the  protection  of  the  gods  and 
of  religious  rites,  or  themselves  erected  into  quasi- 
divinities — as  among  the  Romans.  This,  however, 
would  hardly  add  anything  to  the  logic  of  the  dis 
cussion,  although  it  would  indicate  the  importance 
attached  to  the  fixation  of  ideas,  and  the  thorough 
going  character  of  the  means  used  to  secure  immo 
bilization. 

The  conserving  value  of  the  dogmatic  attitude,  the 
point  of  view  which  takes  ideas  as  fixed,  is  not  to  be 
ignored.  When  society  has  no  methods  of  science 
for  protecting  and  perpetuating  its  achieved  values, 
there  is  practically  no  other  resort  than  such  crystal 
lization.  Moreover,  with  any  possible  scientific 
progress,  some  equivalent  of  the  fixed  idea  must 
remain.  The  nearer  we  get  to  the  needs  of  action 
the  greater  absoluteness  must  attach  to  ideas.  The 
necessities  of  action  do  not  await  our  convenience. 
Emergencies  continually  present  themselves  where 
the  fixity  required  for  successful  activity  cannot  be 
attained  through  the  medium  of  investigation.  The 
alternative  to  vacillation,  confusion,  and  futility  of 
action  is  importation  to  ideas  of  a  positive  and  secured 
character,  not  in  strict  logic  belonging  to  them.  It 
is  this  sort  of  determination  that  Hegel  seems  to  have 
in  mind  in  what  he  terms  Verstand — the  under 
standing.  "Apart  from  Verstand,"  he  says,  "there 


i  Q2          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

is  no  fixity  or  accuracy  in  the  region  either  of 
theory  or  practice";  and,  again,  "Verstand  sticks 
to  fixity  of  characters  and  their  distinctions  from 
one  another;  it  treats  every  meaning  as  having  a 
subsistence  of  its  own."  In  technical  terminology, 
also,  this  is  what  is  meant  by  " positing"  ideas- 
hardening  meanings, 

In  recognizing,  however,  that  fixation  of  intellectual 
content  is  a  precondition  of  effective  action,  we  must 
not  overlook  the  modification  that  comes  with  the 
advance  of  thinking  into  more  critical  forms.     At  the 
outset  fixity  is  taken  as  the  rightful  possession  of  the 
ideas  themselves;    it  belongs  to  them  and  is  their 
"essence."    As  the  scientific  spirit  develops,  we  see 
that  it  is  we  who  lend  fixity  to  the  ideas,  and  that 
this  loan  is  for  a  purpose  to  which  the  meaning  of  the 
ideas  is  accommodated.     Fixity  ceases  to  be  a  matter 
of  intrinsic  structure  of  ideas,  and  becomes  an  affair 
of  security  in   using   them.     Hence   the   important 
thing  is  the  way  in  which  we  fix  the  idea— the  manner 
of  the  inquiry  which  results  in  definition.     We  take 
the  idea  as  if  it  were  fixed,  in  order  to  secure  the 
necessary  stability  of  action.     The  crisis  past,  the 
idea  drops  its  borrowed  investiture,  and  reappears 
as  surmise. 

When  we  substitute  for  ideas  as  uniform  rules  by 
which  to  decide  doubtful  cases  that  making  over  of 
ideas  which  is  requisite  to  make  them  fit,  the  quality 
of  thought  alters.  We  may  fairly  say  that  we  have 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  193 

come  into  another  stage.  The  idea  is  now  regarded 
as  essentially  subject  to  change,  as  a  manufactured 
article  needing  to  be  made  ready  for  use.  To  deter 
mine  the  conditions  of  this  transition  lies  beyond  my 
purpose,  since  I  have  in  mind  only  a  descriptive  setting 
forth  of  the  periods  through  which,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  thought  has  passed  in  the  development  of  the 
inquiry  function,  without  raising  the  problem  of  its 
"why"  and  "how."  At  this  point  we  shall  not  do 
more  than  note  that,  as  the  scheduled  stock  of  fixed 
ideas  grows  larger,  their  application  to  specific  ques 
tions  becomes  more  difficult,  prolonged,  and  round 
about.  There  has  to  be  a  definite  hunting  for  the 
specific  idea  which  is  appropriate;  there  has  to  be 
comparison  of  it  with  other  ideas.  This  comes  to 
involve  a  certain  amount  of  mutual  compromise  and 
modification  before  selection  is  possible.  The  idea 
thus  gets  somewhat  shaken.  It  has  to  be  made  over 
so  that  it  may  harmonize  with  other  ideas  possessing 
equal  worth.  Often  the  very  accumulation  of  fixed 
ideas  commands  this  reconstruction.  The  dead 
weight  of  the  material  becomes  so  great  that  it  cannot 
sustain  itself  without  a  readjustment  of  the  center  of 
gravity.  Simplification  and  systematization  are  re 
quired,  and  these  call  for  reflection.  Critical  cases 
come  up  in  which  the  fiction  of  an  idea  or  rule  already 
in  existence  cannot  be  maintained.  It  is  impossible 
to  conceal  that  old  ideas  have  to  be  radically  modified 
before  the  situation  can  be  dealt  with.  The  friction 


194          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  circumstance  melts  away  their  congealed  fixity. 
Judgment  becomes  legislative. 

Seeking  illustrations  at  large,  we  find  this  change 
typified  in  Hebrew  history  in  the  growing  importance 
of  the  prophet  over  the  judge,  in  the  transition  from 
a  justification  of  conduct  through  bringing  particular 
cases  into  conformity  with  existent  laws,  into  that 
effected  by  personal  right-mindedness  enabling  the 
individual  to  see  the  law  in  each  case  for  himself. 
Profoundly  as  this  changed  conception  of  the  relation 
between  law  and  particular  case  affected  moral  life, 
it  did  not,  among  Semites,  directly  influence  the 
logical  sphere.  With  the  Greeks,  however,  we  find 
a  continuous  and  marked  departure  from  positive 
declaration  of  custom.  We  have  assemblies  meeting 
to  discuss  and  dispute,  and  finally,  upon  the  basis  of 
the  considerations  thus  brought  to  view,  to  decide. 
The  man  of  counsel  is  set  side  by  side  with  the  man 
of  deed.  Odysseus  was  much  experienced,  not  only 
because  he  knew  the  customs  and  ways  of  old,  but 
even  more  because  from  the  richness  of  his  experience 
he  could  make  the  pregnant  suggestion  to  meet  the 
new  crisis.  It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  it  was 
the  emphasis  put  by  the  Greek  mind  upon  discussion 
—at  first  as  preliminary  to  decision,  and  afterward 
to  legislation — which  generated  logical  theory. 

Discussion  is  thus  an  apt  name  for  this  attitude  of 
thought.  It  is  bringing  various  beliefs  together; 
shaking  one  against  another  and  tearing  down  their 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 


195 


rigidity.  It  is  conversation  of  thoughts ;  it  is  dialogue 
—the  mother  of  dialectic  in  more  than  the  etymo 
logical  sense.  No  process  is  more  recurrent  in  history 
than  the  transfer  of  operations  carried  on  between 
different  persons  into  the  arena  of  the  individual's 
own  consciousness.  The  discussion  which  at  first 
took  place  by  bringing  ideas  from  different  persons 
into  contact,  by  introducing  them  into  the  forum 
of  competition,  and  by  subjecting  them  to  critical 
comparison  and  selective  decision,  finally  became  a 
habit  of  the  individual  with  himself.  He  became  a 
miniature  social  assemblage,  in  which  pros  and  cons 
were  brought  into  play  struggling  for  the  mastery— 
for  final  conclusion.  In  some  such  way  we  conceive 
reflection  to  be  born. 

It  is  evident  that  discussion,  the  agitation  of  ideas, 
if  judged  from  the  standpoint  of  the  older  fixed  ideas, 
is  a  destructive  process.  Ideas  are  not  only  shaken 
together  and  apart,  they  are  so  shaken  in  themselves 
that  their  whole  validity  becomes  doubtful.  Mind, 
and  not  merely  beliefs,  becomes  uncertain.  The 
attempt  to  harmonize  different  ideas  means  that  in 
themselves  they  are  discrepant.  The  search  for 
a  conclusion  means  that  accepted  ideas  are  only  points 
of  view,  and  hence  personal  affairs.  Needless  to 
say  it  was  the  Sophists  who  emphasized  and  gener 
alized  this  negative  aspect — this  presupposition  of 
loss  of  assurance,  of  inconsistency,  of  "subjectivity." 
They  took  it  as  applying  not  only  to  this,  that,  and 


196          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  other  idea,  but  to  ideas  as  ideas.  Since  ideas  are 
no  longer  fixed  contents,  they  are  just  expressions  of 
an  individual's  way  of  thinking.  Lacking  inherent 
value,  they  merely  express  the  interests  that  induce 
the  individual  to  look  this  way  rather  than  that. 
They  are  made  by  the  individual's  point  of  view,  and 
hence  will  be  unmade  if  he  can  be  led  to  change  his 
point  of  view.  Where  all  was  fixity,  now  all  is 
instability:  where  all  was  certitude,  nothing  now 
exists  save  opinion  based  on  prejudice,  interest,  or 
arbitrary  choice. 

The  modern  point  of  view,  while  condemning 
sophistry,  yet  often  agrees  with  it  in  limiting  the 
reflective  attitude  as  such  to  self -in  volution  and  self- 
conceit.  From  Bacon  down,  the  appeal  is  to  obser 
vation,  to  attention  to  facts,  to  concern  with  the 
external  world.  The  sole  genuine  guaranty  of  truth 
is  taken  to  be  appeal  to  facts,  and  thinking  as  such  is 
something  different.  If  reflection  is  not  considered 
to  be  merely  variable  matter,  it  is  considered  to  be 
at  least  an  endless  mulling  over  of  things.  It  is  the 
futile  attempt  to  spin  truth  out  of  inner  conscious 
ness.  It  is  introspection,  and  theorizing,  and  mere 
speculation. 

Such  wholesale  depreciation  ignores  the  value 
inherent  even  in  the  most  subjective  reflection,  for 
it  takes  the  settled  estate  which  is  proof  that  thought 
is  not  needed,  or  that  it  has  done  its  work,  as  if  it 
supplied  the  standard  for  the  occasions  in  which 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  197 

problems  are  hard  upon  us,  and  doubt  is  rife.  It 
takes  the  conditions  which  come  about  after  and 
because  we  have  thought  to  measure  the  conditions 
which  call  out  thinking.  Whenever  we  really  need 
to  reflect,  we  cannot  appeal  directly  to  the  "fact," 
for  the  adequate  reason  that  the  stimulus  to  thinking 
arises  just  because  "facts"  have  slipped  away  from 
us.  The  fallacy  is  neatly  committed  by  Mill  in  his 
discussion  of  Whewell's  account  of  the  need  of  mental 
conception  or  hypothesis  in  "colligating"  facts. 
He  insists  that  the  conception  is  "obtained"  from  the 
: facts"  in  which  "it  exists,"  is  "impressed  upon  us 
from  without,"  and  also  that  it  is  the  "darkness  and 
confusion"  of  the  facts  that  make  us  want  the  con 
ception  in  order  to  create  "light  and  order."1 

Reflection  involves  running  over  various  ideas, 
sorting  them  out,  comparing  one  with  another,  trying 
to  get  one  which  will  unite  in  itself  the  strength  of 
two,  searching  for  new  points  of  view,  developing 
new  suggestions;  guessing,  suggesting,  selecting,  and 
rejecting.  The  greater  the  problem,  and  the  greater 
the  shock  of  doubt  and  resultant  confusion  and  uncer 
tainty,  the  more  prolonged  and  more  necessary  is  the 
process  of  "mere  thinking."  It  is  a  more  obvious 
phase  of  biology  than  of  physics,  of  sociology  than  of 
chemistry;  but  it  persists  in  established  sciences. 
If  we  take  even  a  mathematical  proposition,  not 
after  it  has  been  demonstrated— and  is  thus  capable 

1  Logic,  Book  IV,  chap,  ii,  §  2. 


198          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  statement  in  adequate  logical  form — but  while 
in  process  of  discovery  and  proof,  the  operation  of 
this  subjective  phase  is  manifest,  so  much  so,  indeed, 
that  a  distinguished  modern  mathematician  has  said 
that  the  paths  which  the  mathematical  inquirer 
traverses  in  any  new  field  are  more  akin  to  those  of 
the  experimentalist,  and  even  to  those  of  the  poet  and 
artist,  than  to  those  of  the  Euclidean  geometer. 

What  makes  the  essential  difference  between 
modern  research  and  the  reflection  of,  say,  the  Greeks, 
is  not  the  absence  of  "mere  thinking,"  but  the  pres 
ence  of  conditions  for  testing  its  results;  the  elabo 
rate  system  of  checks  and  balances  found  in  the 
technique  of  modern  experimentation.  The  thinking 
process  does  not  now  go  on  endlessly  in  terms  of  itself,/ 
but  seeks  outlet  through  reference  to  particular  expe 
riences.  It  .is  tested  by.  this  reference;  not,  however, 
as  if  a  theory  could  be  tested  by  directly  comparing 
it  with  facts — an  obvious  impossibility — but  through 
use  in  facilitating  commerce  with  facts.  It  is  tested 
'  as  glasses  are  tested ;  things  are  looked  at  through  the 
medium  of  specific  meanings  to  see  if  thereby  they 
assume  a  more  orderly  and  clearer  aspect,  if  they  are 
less  blurred  and  obscure. 

The  reaction  of  the  Socratic  school  against  the 
Sophistic  may  serve  to  illustrate  the  third  stage  of 
thinking.  This  movement  was  not  interested  in  the 
de  facto  shaking  of  received  ideas  and  a  discrediting 
of  all  thinking.  It  was  concerned  rather  with  the 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  199 

virtual  appeal  to  a  common  denominator  involved  in 
bringing  different  ideas  into  relation  with  one  another. 
In  their  comparison  and  mutual  modification  it  saw 
evidence  of  the  operation  of  a  standard  permanent 
meaning  passing  judgment  upon  their  conflict,  and 
revealing  a  common  principle  and  standard  of  refer 
ence.  It  dealt  not  with  the  shaking  and  dissolution, 
but  with  a  comprehensive  permanent  Idea  finally  to 
emerge.  Controversy  and  discussion  among  different 
individuals  may  result  in  extending  doubt,  mani 
festing  the  incoherency  of  accepted  ideas,  and  so 
throwing  an  individual  into  an  attitude  of  distrust. 
But  it  also  involves  an  appeal  to  a  single  thought  to' 
be  accepted  by  both  parties,  thus  putting  an  end  to 
the  dispute.  This  appeal  to  a  higher  court,  this 
possibility  of  attaining  a  total  and  abiding  intellectual 
object,  which  should  bring  into  relief  the  agreeing 
elements  in  contending  thoughts,  and  banish  the 
incompatible  factors,  animated  the  Socratic  search 
for  the  concept,  the  elaboration  of  the  Platonic 
hierarchy  of  Ideas  in  which  the  higher  substantiate 
the  lower,  and  the  Aristotelian  exposition  of  the  sys 
tematized  methods  by  which  general  truths  may  be 
employed  to  prove  propositions  otherwise  doubtful. 
At  least,  this  historic  development  will  serve  to  illus 
trate  what  is  involved  in  the  transition  from  the  second 
to  the  third  stage;  the  transformation  of  discussion 
into  reasoning,  of  subjective  reflection  into  method 
of  proof. 


2oo          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Discussion,  whether  with  ourselves  or  others,  goes 
on  by  suggestion  of  clues,  as  the  uppermost  objed 
interest  opens  a  way  here  or  there.     It  is  discursive 
and  haphazard.     This  gives  it  the  devious  tendency 
indicated  in  Plato's  remark  that  it  needs  to  be  tied 
to  the  post  of  reason.     It  needs,  that  is,  to  have  1 
ground  or  basis  of  its  various  component  statements 
brought  to  consciousness  in  such  a  way  as  to  define 
the  exact  value  of  each.     The  Socratic  contention  is 
the  need  of  compelling  the  common  denominator, 
the  common  subject,  underlying  the  diversity  of  views 
to  exhibit  itself.     It  alone  gives  a  sure  standard 
which  the  claims  of  all  assertions  may  be  measure 
Until  this  need  is  met,  discussion  is  a  self-deceiving 
play   with   unjudged,   unexamined   matters,   which, 
confused  and  shifting,  impose  themselves  upon  us 

We  are  familiar  enough  with  the  theory  that 
Socratic  universal,  the  Platonic  idea,  was  generate, 
by    an    ignorant    transformation    of    psychology 
abstractions    into    self-existent    entities.    To 
upon  this  as  the  key  to  the  Socratic  logic  is  r 
caricature.    The  objectivity  of  the  universal 
for  the  sense  of  something  decisive  and  control h 
in  all  reflection,  which  otherwise  is  just  mampula 
of  personal  prejudices.     This  sense  is  as  active  in 
modern  science  as  it  was  in  the  Platonic  dialec  i. 
What  Socrates  felt  was  the  opinionated,  conceits 
quality  of  the  terms  used  in  the  moral  and  political 
discussion  of  his  day,  as  that  contrasted  with  the 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  201 

subject-matter,  which,  if  rightly  grasped,  would  put 
an  end  to  mere  views  and  argumentations. 

By  Aristotle's  time  the  interest  was  not  so  much 
in  the  existence  of  standards  of  decision  in  cases  of 
doubt  and  dispute  as  in  the  technique  of  their  use. 
The  judge  was  firmly  seated  on  the  bench.  The 
parties  in  controversy  recognized  his  jurisdiction,  and 
their  respective  claims  were  submitted  for  adjudi- 
cature.  The  need  was  for  rules  of  procedure  by 
which  the  judge  might,  in  an  obvious  and  impartial 
way,  bring  the  recognized  universal  or  decisive  law 
to  bear  upon  particular  matters.  Hence  the  elabo 
ration  of  those  rules  of  evidence,  those  canons  of 
demonstrative  force,  which  are  the  backbone  of  the 
Aristotelian  logic.  There  was  a  code  by  which  to 
decide  upon  the  admissibility  and  value  of  proffered 
testimony — the  rules  of  the  syllogism.  The  figures 
and  terms  of  the  syllogism  provided  a  scheme  for 
deciding  upon  the  exact  bearing  of  every  statement 
propounded.  The  plan  of  arrangement  of  major  and 
minor  premises,  of  major,  minor,  and  middle  terms, 
furnished  a  manifesto  of  the  exact  procedure  to  be 
followed  in  determining  the  probative  force  of  each 
element  in  reasoning.  The  judge  knew  what  testi 
mony  to  permit,  when  and  how  it  should  be  intro 
duced,  how  it  could  be  impeached  or  have  its 
competence  lessened,  and  how  the  evidence  was 
to  be  arranged  so  that  a  summary  would  also  be 
an  exhibit  of  its  value  in  establishing  a  conclusion. 


202          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

This  means  that  there  now  is  a  distinctive  type  of 
thinking  marked  off  from  mere  discussion  and  reflec 
tion.  It  may  be  called  either  reasoning  or  proof.  It 
is  reasoning  when  we  think  of  the  regularity  of  the 
method  for  getting  at  and  employing  the  unques 
tioned  grounds  which  give  validity  to  other  state 
ments.  It  is  proof  as  regards  the  degree  of  logical 
desert  thereby  measured  out  to  such  propositions. 
Proof  is  the  acceptance  or  rejection  justified  through 
the  reasoning.  To  quote  from  Mill:  "To  give 
credence  to  a  proposition  as  a  conclusion  from  some 
thing  else  is  to  reason  in  the  most  extensive  sense  of 
the  term.  We  say  of  a  fact  or  statement,  it  is  proved, 
when  we  believe  its  truth  by  reason  of  some  other  fact 
or  statement  from  which  it  is  said  to  follow."1 
Reasoning  is  marshaling  a  series  of  terms  and  propo 
sitions  until  we  can  bind  some  doubtful  fact  firmly 
:to  an  unquestioned,  although  remote,  truth;  it  is  the 
regular  way  in  which  a  certain  proposition  is  brought 
to  bear  on  a  precarious  one,  clothing  the  latter  with 
something  of  the  peremptory  quality  of  the  former. 
So  far  as  we  reach  this  result,  and  so  far  as  we  can 
exhibit  each  step  in  the  nexus  and  be  sure  it  has  been 
rightly  performed,  we  have  proof. 

But  questions  still  face  us.  How  about  that  truth 
upon  which  we  fall  back  as  guaranteeing  the  credibility 
of  other  statements — how  about  our  major  premise  ? 

1  Logic,  Book  II,  chap,  i,  §  i.  I  have  changed  the  order  of  the 
sentences  quoted,  and  have  omitted  some  phrases. 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  203 

Whence  does  it  derive  its  guaranty?    Quis  custodes 
custodiet  ? 

We  may,  of  course,  in  turn  subsume  it  under  some 
further  major  premise,  but  an  infinite  regress  is 
impossible,  and  on  this  track  we  are  finally  left  hang 
ing  in  the  air.  For  practical  purposes  the  unques 
tioned  principle  may  be  taken  as  signifying  mutual 
concession  or  agreement — it  denotes  that  as  a  matter 
of  fact  its  truth  is  not  called  in  question  by  the  parties 
concerned.  This  does  admirably  for  settling  argu 
ments  and  controversies.  It  is  a  good  way  of  ami 
cably  arranging  matters  among  those  already  friends 
and  fellow-citizens.  But  scientifically  the  wide 
spread  acceptance  of  an  idea  seems  to  testify  to  cus 
tom  rather  than  to  truth;  prejudice  is  strengthened 
in  influence,  but  hardly  in  value,  by  the  number  who 
share  it;  conceit  is  none  the  less  self-conceit  because 
it  turns  the  heads  of  many. 

Great  interest  was  indeed  afterward  taken  in  the 
range  of  persons  who  hold  truths  in  common.  The 
quod  semper  ubique  omnibus  became  of  great  impor 
tance.  This,  however,  was  not,  in  theory  at  least, 
because  common  agreement  was  supposed  to  consti 
tute  the  major  premise,  but  because  it  afforded  con 
firmatory  evidence  of  its  self-evident  and  universal 
character. 

Hence  the  Aristotelian  logic  necessarily  assumes 
certain  first  or  fundamental  truths  unquestioned 
and  unquestionable,  self-evident  and  self -evidencing, 


204          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

'.  neither   established   nor   modified   by   thought,   but 
standing  firm  in  their  own  right.     This  assumption 
was  not,  as  modern  dealers  in  formal  logic  would 
sometimes  have  it,  an  external  psychological  or  meta 
physical  attachment  to  the  theory  of  reasoning,  to  be 
omitted  at  will  from  logic  as  such.     It  was  an  essential 
factor  of  knowledge  that  there  should  be  necessary 
propositions  directly  apprehended  by  reason  and  par- 
t   ticular  ones  directly  apprehended  by  sense.     Reason 
ing  could  then  join  them.      Without  the  truths  we 
have   only   the   play  of  subjective,  arbitrary,  futile 
opinion.     Judgment  has  not  taken  place,  and  assertion 
is  without  warrant.     Hence  the  scheduling  of  first 
truths  is  an  organic  part  of  any  reasoning  which  is 
occupied    with    securing    demonstration,    surety    of 
assent,  or  valid  conviction.     To  deny  the  necessary 
place  of  ultimate   truths  in  the  logical  system  of 
Aristotle  and  his  followers  is  to  make  them  players 
in  a  game  of  social  convention.     It  is  to  overlook,  to 
invert,  the  fact  that  they  were  sincerely  concerned 
with  the  question  of  attaining  the  grounds  and  pro 
cess  of  assurance.    Hence  they  were  obliged  to  assume 
primary   intuitions,    metaphysical,   physical,    moral, 
and  mathematical  axioms,  in  order  to  get  the  pegs  of 
certainty  to  which  to  tie  the  bundles  of  otherwise 
contingent  propositions. 

It  would  be  going  too  far  to  claim  that  the  regard 
for  the  authority  of  the  church,  of  the  fathers,  of  the 
Scriptures,  of  ancient  writers,  of  Aristotle  himself,  so 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 


205 


characteristic  of  the  Middle  Ages,  was  the  direct  out 
come  of  this  presupposition  of  truths  fixed  and 
unquestionable  in  themselves.  But  the  logical  con 
nection  is  sure.  The  supply  of  absolute  premises  that 
Aristotle  was  able  to  proffer  was  scant.  In  his  own 
generation  and  situation  this  paucity  made  compara 
tively  little  difference;  for  to  the  mass  of  men  the 
great  bulk  of  values  was  still  carried  by  custom,  by 
religious  belief,  and  social  institution.  It  was  only 
in  the  comparatively  small  sphere  of  persons  who  had 
come  under  the  philosophic  influence  that  need  for 
the  logical  mode  of  confirmation  was  felt.  In  the 
mediaeval  period,  however,  all  important  beliefs 
required  to  be  concentrated  by  some  fixed  principle 
giving  them  stay  and  power,  for  they  were  contrary 
to  obvious  common-sense  and  natural  tradition. 
The  situation  was  exactly  such  as  to  call  into  active 
use  the  Aristotelian  scheme  of  thought.  Authority 
supplemented  the  meagerness  of  the  store  of  uni- 
versals  known  by  direct  intuition,  the  Aristotelian 
plan  of  reasoning  afforded  the  precise  instrumentality 
through  which  the  vague  and  chaotic  details  of  life 
could  be  reduced  to  order  by  subjecting  them  to 
authoritative  rules. 

It  is  not  enough,  however,  to  account  for  the  ulti 
mate  major  premises,  for  the  unconditioned  grounds 
upon  which  credibility  is  assigned.  We  have  also  to 
report  where  the  other  side  comes  from :  matters  so  un 
certain  in  themselves  as  to  require  that  they  have  their 


206 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


grounds  supplied  from  outside.  The  answer  in  the 
Aristotelian  scheme  is  an  obvious  one.  It  is  the  very 
nature  of  sense,  of  ordinary  experience,  to  supply  us 
with  matters  which  in  themselves  are  only  contingent. 
There  is  a  certain  portion  of  the  intellectual  sphere, 
that  derived  from  experience,  which  is  infected 
throughout  by  its  unworthy  origin.  It  stands  for 
ever  condemned  to  be  merely  empirical — particular, 
more  or  less  accidental,  inherently  irrational.  You 
cannot  make  gold  from  dross,  and  the  best  that  can 
be  done  for  and  with  material  of  this  sort  is  to  bring 
it  under  the  protection  of  truth  which  has  warrant 
and  weight  in  itself. 

We  may  now  characterize  this  stage  of  thinking 
with  reference  to  our  original  remark  that  different 
stages  denote  various  degrees  in  the  evolution  of  the 
doubt-inquiry  function.  As  compared  with  the  period 
of  fixed  ideas,  doubt  is  awake,  and  inquiry  is  active, 
but  in  itself  it  is  rigidly  limited.  On  one  side  it  is 
bounded  by  fixed  ultimate  truths,  whose  very  nature 
is  that  they  cannot  be  doubted,  which  are  not  products 
or  functions  in  inquiry,  but  bases  that  investigation 
fortunately  rests  upon.  In  the  other  direction  all 
"matters  of  fact,"  all  "empirical  truths"  belong  to 
a  particular  sphere  or  kind  of  existence,  and  one 
intrinsically  open  to  suspicion.  The  region  is  con 
demned  in  a  wholesale  way.  In  itself  it  exhales 
doubt;  it  cannot  be  reformed;  it  is  to  be  shunned, 
or,  if  this  is  not  possible,  to  be  escaped  from  by  climb- 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  207 

ing  up  a  ladder  of  intermediate  terms  until  we  lay 
hold  on  the  universal.  The  very  way  in  which  doubt 
is  objectified,  taken  all  in  a  piece,  marks  its  lack  of 
vitality.  It  is  arrested  and  cooped  up  in  a  particular 
place.  As  with  any  doubtful  character,  the  less  of 
its  company  the  better.  Uncertainty  is  not  realized 
as  a  necessary  instrument  in  compelling  experienced 
matters  to  reveal  their  meaning  and  inherent  order. 

This  limitation  upon  inquiry  settles  the  interpre 
tation  to  be  given  thought  at  this  stage — it  is  of 
necessity  merely  connective,  merely  mediating.  It 
goes  between  the  first  principles — themselves,  as  to 
their  validity,  outside  the  province  of  thought — and 
the  particulars  of  sense — also,  as  to  their  status  and 
worth,  beyond  the  dominion  of  thought.  Thinking 
is  subsumption — just  placing  a  particular  proposition 
under  its  universal.  It  is  inclusion,  finding  a  place 
for  some  questioned  matter  within  a  region  taken  as 
more  certain.  It  is  use  of  general  truths  to  afford 
support  to  things  otherwise  shaky — an  application 
that  improves  their  standing,  while  leaving  their 
content  unchanged.  This  means  that  thought  has 
only  a  formal  value.  It  is  of  service  in  exhibiting 
and  arranging  grounds  upon  which  any  particular 
proposition  may  be  acquitted  or  condemned,  upon 
which  anything  already  current  may  be  assented  to, 
or  upon  which  belief  may  reasonably  be  withheld. 

The  metaphor  of  the  law  court  is  apt.  There 
is  assumed  some  matter  to  be  either  proved  or 


208          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

disproved.     As  matter,  as  content,  it  is  furnished.     It 
is  not  to  be  found  out.     In  the  law  court  it  is  not  a 
question  of  discovering  what  a  man  specifically  is,  but 
simply  of  finding  reasons  for  regarding  him  as  guilty 
or  innocent.     There  is  no  all-around  play  of  thought 
directed  to  the  institution  of  something  as  fact,  but 
a  question  of  whether  grounds  can  be  adduced  justi 
fying   acceptance   of   some  proposition   already   set 
forth.     The  significance  of  such  an  attitude  comes 
into  relief  when  we  contrast  it  with  what  is  done  in 
the  laboratory.    In  the  laboratory  there  is  no  question 
of  proving  that  things  are  just  thus  and  so,  or  that 
we  must  accept  or  reject  a  given  statement;  there  is 
simply  an  interest  in  finding  out  what  sort  of  things 
we  are  dealing  with.     Any  quality  or  change  that 
presents  itself  may  be  an  object  of  investigation,  or 
may  suggest  a  conclusion;    for  it  is  judged,  not  by 
reference  to  pre-existent  truths,  but  by  its  suggestive- 
ness,  by  what  it  may  lead  to.     The  mind  is  open  to 
inquiry  in  any  direction.     Or  we  may  illustrate  by 
the  difference  between  the  auditor  and  an  actuary  in 
an    insurance    company.     One    simply    passes    and 
rejects,  issues  vouchers,  compares  and  balances  state 
ments   already   made   out.     The   other   investigates 
any  one  of  the  items  of  expense  or  receipt;   inquires 
how  it  comes  to  be  what  it  is,  what  facts,  as  regards, 
say,  length  of  life,  condition  of  money  market,  activity 
of  agents,  are  involved,  and  what  further  researches 
and  activities  are  indicated. 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 


209 


The  illustrations  of  the  laboratory  and  the  expert 
remind  us  of  another  attitude  of  thought  in  which 
investigation  attacks  matters  hitherto  reserved.  The 
growth,  for  example,  of  freedom  of  thought  during 
the  Renaissance  was  a  revelation  of  the  intrinsic 
momentum  of  the  thought-process  itself.  It  was  not 
a  mere  reaction  from  and  against  mediaeval  scholasti 
cism.  It  was  the  continued  operation  of  the  machin 
ery  which  the  scholastics  had  set  a-going.  Doubt 
and  inquiry  were  extended  into  the  region  of  par 
ticulars,  of  matters  of  fact,  with  the  view  of  reconsti 
tuting  them  through  discovery  of  their  own  structure, 
no  longer  with  the  intention  of  leaving  that  unchanged 
while  transforming  their  claim  to  credence  by  con 
necting  them  with  some  authoritative  principles. 
Thought  no  longer  found  satisfaction  in  appraising 
them  in  a  scale  of  values  according  to  their  nearness 
to,  or  remoteness  from,  fixed  truths.  Such  work  had 
been  done  to  a  nicety,  and  it  was  futile  to  repeat  it. 
Thinking  must  find  a  new  outlet.  It  was  out  of 
employment,  and  set  to  discover  new  lands.  Galileo 
and  Copernicus  were  travelers — as  much  so  as  the 
crusader,  Marco  Polo,  and  Columbus. 

Hence  the  fourth  stage — covering  what  is  popu 
larly  known  as  inductive  and  empirical  science. 
Thought  takes  the  form  of  inference  instead  of  proof.  \ 
Proof,  as  we  have  already  seen,  is  accepting  or 
rejecting  a  given  proposition  on  the  ground  of  its 
connection  or  lack  of  connection  with  some  other 


210          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

proposition  conceded  or  established.  But  inference 
does  not  terminate  in  any  given  proposition ;  it  is  after 
precisely  those  not  given.  It  wants  more  facts, 
different  facts.  Thinking  in  the  mode  of  inference 
insists  upon  terminating  in  an  intellectual  advance, 
in  a  consciousness  of  truths  hitherto  escaping  us. 
Our  thinking  must  not  now  "pass"  certain  proposi 
tions  after  challenging  them,  must  not  admit  them 
because  they  exhibit  certain  credentials,  showing 
a  right  to  be  received  into  the  upper  circle  of  intel- 
lectual  society.  Thinking  endeavors  to  compel 
things  as  they  present  themselves,  to  yield  up  some 
thing  hitherto  obscure  or  concealed.  This  advance 
and  extension  of  knowledge  through  thinking  seems 
to  be  well  designated  by  the  term  "inference."  It  does 
not  certify  what  is  otherwise  doubtful,  but  "goes 
from  the  known  to  the  unknown."  It  aims  at  push 
ing  out  the  frontiers  of  knowledge,  not  at  marking 
those  already  attained  with  signposts.  Its  technique 
is  not  a  scheme  for  assigning  status  to  beliefs  already 
possessed,  but  is  a  method  for  making  friends  with 
facts  and  ideas  hitherto  alien.  Inference  reaches  out, 
fills  in  gaps.  Its  work  is  measured  not  by  the  patents 
of  standing  it  issues,  but  by  the  material  increments 
of  knowledge  it  yields.  Inventio  is  more  important 
than  judicium,  discovery  than  "proof." 

With  the  development  of  empirical  research,  uncer 
tainty  or  contingency  is  no  longer  regarded  as  infecting 
in  a  wholesale  way  an  entire  region,  discrediting  it 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  211 

save  as  it  can  be  brought  under  the  protecting  aegis 
of  universal  truths  as  major  premises.  Uncertainty 
is  now  a  matter  of  detail.  It  is  the  question  whether 
the  particular  fact  is  really  what  it  has  been  taken  to 
be.  It  involves  contrast,  not  of  a  fact  as  a  fixed 
particular  over  against  some  fixed  universal,  but  of 
the  existing  mode  of  apprehension  with  another 
possible  better  apprehension. 

From  the  standpoint  of  reasoning  and  proof  the 
intellectual  field  is  absolutely  measured  out  in  ad 
vance.  Certainty  is  located  in  one  part,  intellectual 
indeterminateness  or  uncertainty  in  another.  But 
when  thinking  becomes  research,  when  the  doubt- 
inquiry  function  comes  to  its  own,  the  problem  is 
just:  What  is  the  fact? 

Hence  the  extreme  interest  in  details  as  such; 
in  observing,  collecting,  and  comparing  particular 
causes,  in  analysis  of  structure  down  to  its  constituent 
elements,  interest  in  atoms,  cells,  and  in  all  matters  of 
arrangement  in  space  and  time.  The  microscope, 
telescope,  and  spectroscope,  the  scalpel  and  micro 
tome,  the  kymograph  and  the  camera  are  not  mere 
material  appendages  to  thinking;  they  are  as  integral 
parts  of  investigative  thought  as  were  Barbara, 
Celarent,  etc.,  of  the  logic  of  reasoning.  Facts  must 
be  discovered,  and  to  accomplish  this,  apparent  * 'facts" 
must  be  resolved  into  their  elements.  Things  must 
be  readjusted  in  order  to  be  held  free  from  intru 
sion  of  impertinent  circumstance  and  misleading 


212 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


suggestion.  Instrumentalities  of  extending  and  recti- 
fying  research  are,  therefore,  of  themselves  organs 
of  thinking.  The  specialization  of  the  sciences,  the 
almost  daily  birth  of  a  new  science,  is  a  logical  neces- 
sity  —  not  a  mere  historical  episode.  Every  phase  of 
experience  must  be  investigated,  and  each  character 
istic  aspect  presents  its  own  peculiar  problems  which 
demand,  therefore,  their  own  technique  of  investi 
gation.  The  discovery  of  difficulties,  the  substitution 
of  doubt  for  quiescent  acceptance,  are  more  important 
than  the  sanctioning  of  belief  through  proof.  Hence 
the  importance  of  noting  apparent  exceptions,  nega 
tive  instances,  extreme  cases,  anomalies.  The  interest 
is  in  the  discrepant  because  that  stimulates  inquiry, 
not  in  the  fixed  universal  which  would  terminate 
it  once  for  all.  Hence  the  roaming  over  the  earth  and 
through  the  skies  for  new  facts  which  may  be  incom 
patible  with  old  theories,  and  which  may  suggest  new 
points  of  view. 

To  illustrate  these  matters  in  detail  would  be  to 
write  the  history  of  every  modern  science.  The 
interest  in  multiplying  phenomena,  in  increasing  the 
area  of  facts,  in  developing  new  distinctions  of  quan 
tity,  structure,  and  form,  is  obviously  characteristic 
of  modern  science.  But  we  do  not  always  heed  its 
logical  significance  —  that  it  makes  thinking  to  consist 
in  the  extension  and  control  of  contact  with  new 
material  so  as  to  lead  regularly  to  the  development  of 
new  experience. 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 


213 


The  elevation  of  the  region  of  facts — the  formerly 
condemned  region  of  the  inherently  contingent  and 
variable — to  something  that  invites  and  rewards 
inquiry,  defines  the  import,  therefore,  of  the  larger 
aspects  of  modern  science.  This  spirit  prides  itself 
upon  being  positivistic — it  deals  with  the  observed 
and  the  observable.  It  will  have  naught  to  do  with 
ideas  that  cannot  verify  themselves  by  showing  them 
selves  in  propria  persona.  It  is  not  enough  to  present 
credentials  from  more  sovereign  truths.  These  are 
hardly  acceptable  even  as  letters  of  introduction. 
Refutation  of  Newton's  claim,  that  he  did  not  make 
hypotheses,  by  pointing  out  that  no  one  was  busier 
in  this  direction  than  he,  and  that  scientific  power  is 
generally  in  direct  ratio  to  ability  to  imagine  pos 
sibilities,  is  as  easy  as  it  is  irrelevant.  The 
hypotheses,  the  thoughts,  that  Newton  employed 
were  of  and  about  fact;  they  were  for  the  sake  of 
exacting  and  extending  what  can  be  apprehended. 
Instead  of  being  sacrosanct  truths  affording  a  redemp 
tion  by  grace  to  facts  otherwise  ambiguous,  they 
were  the  articulating  of  ordinary  facts.  Hence  the 
notion  of  law  changes.  It  is  no  longer  something 
governing  things  and  events  from  on  high;  it  is  the 
statement  of  their  own  order. 

Thus  the  exiling  of  occult  forces  and  qualities  is 
not  so  much  a  specific  achievement  as  it  is  a  demand 
of  the  changed  attitude.  When  thinking  consists  in 
the  detection  and  determination  of  observable  detail, 


e> 


214 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


J 


forces,  forms,  qualities  at  large,  are  thrown  out  of 
employment.  They  are  not  so  much  proved  non 
existent  as  rendered  nugatory.  Disuse  breeds  their 
degeneration.  When  the  universal  is  but  the  order 
of  the  facts  themselves,  the  mediating  machinery  dis 
appears  along  with  the  essences.  There  is  substituted 
for  the  hierarchical  world  in  which  each  degree  in  the 
scale  has  its  righteousness  imputed  from  above  a  world 
homogeneous  in  structure  and  in  the  scheme  of  its  parts ; 
the  same  in  heaven,  earth,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  sea.  The  ladder  of  values  from  the  sublunary  world 
with  its  irregular,  extravagant,  imperfect  motion  up  to 
the  stellar  universe,  with  its  self -returning  perfect  or 
der,  corresponded  to  the  middle  terms  of  the  older  logic. 
The  steps  were  graduated,  ascending  from  the  in 
determinate,  unassured  matter  of  sense  up  to  the 
eternal,  unquestionable  truths  of  rational  perception. 
But  when  interest  is  occupied  in  finding  out  what  any 
thing  and  everything  is,  any  fact  is  just  as  good  as  its 
fellow.  The  observable  world  is  a  democracy.  The 
difference  which  makes  a  fact  what  it  is  is  not  an 
exclusive  distinction,  but  a  matter  of  position  and 
quantity,  an  affair  of  locality  and  aggregation,  traits 
which  place  all  facts  upon  the  same  level,  since  all 
other  observable  facts  also  possess  them  and  are, 
indeed,  conjointly  responsible  for  them.  Laws  are 
not  edicts  of  a  sovereign  binding  a  world  of  sub 
jects  otherwise  lawless;  they  are  the  agreements, 
the  compacts  of  facts  themselves,  or,  in  the  familiar 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 


215 


language  of  Mill,  the  common  attributes,  the  resem 
blances. 

The  emphasis  of  modern  science  upon  control 
flows  from  the  same  source.  Interest  is  in  the  new, 
in  extension,  in  discovery.  Inference  is  the  advance 
into  the  unkown,  the  use  of  the  established  to  win 
new  worlds  from  the  void.  This  requires  and  em 
ploys  regulation — that  is,  method — in  procedure. 
There  cannot  be  a  blind  attack.  A  plan  of  campaign 
is  needed.  Hence  the  so-called  practical  applica 
tions  of  science,  the  Baconian  "knowledge  is  power," 
the  Comteian  "science  is  prevision,"  are  not  extra- 
logical  addenda  or  supererogatory  benefits.  They 
are  intrinsic  to  the  logical  method  itself,  which  is  just 
the  orderly  way  of  approaching  new  experiences  so 
as  to  grasp  and  hold  them. 

The  attitude  of  research  is  necessarily  toward  the 
future.  The  application  of  science  to  the  practical 
affairs  of  life,  as  in  the  stationary  engine,  or  telephone, 
does  not  differ  in  principle  from  the  determination  of 
wave-lengths  of  light  through  the  experimental  control 
of  the  laboratory.  Science  lives  only  in  arranging 
for  new  contacts,  new  insights.  The  school  of  Kant 
agrees  with  that  of  Mill  in  asserting  that  judgment 
must,  in  order  to  be  judgment,  be  synthetic  or 
instructive;  it  must  extend,  inform,  and  purvey. 
When  we  recognize  that  this  service  of  judgment  in 
effecting  growth  of  experience  is  not  accidental,  but 
that  judgment  means  exactly  the  devising  and  using 


216          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  suitable  instrumentalities  for  this  end,  we  remark 
that  the  so-called  practical  uses  of  science  are  only 
V      the  further  and  freer  play  of  the  intrinsic  movement 
of  discovery  itself. 

We  began  with  the  assumption  that  thought  is 
to  be  interpreted  as  a  doubt-inquiry  function,  con 
ducted  for  the  purpose  of  arriving  at  that  mental 
equilibrium  known  as  assurance  or  knowledge.  We 
assumed  that  various  stages  of  thinking  could  be 
marked  out  according  to  the  amount  of  play  which 
they  give  to  doubt,  and  the  consequent  sincerity  with 
which  thinking  is  identified  with  free  inquiry. 
Modern  scientific  procedure,  as  just  set  forth,  seems 
to  define  the  ideal  or  limit  of  this  process.  It  is 
inquiry  emancipated,  universalized,  whose  sole  aim 
and  criterion  is  discovery,  and  hence  it  marks  the 
terminus  of  our  description.  It  is  idle  to  conceal 
from  ourselves,  however,  that  scientific  procedure 
as  a  practical  undertaking,  has  not  as  yet  reflected 
itself  into  any  coherent  and  generally  accepted  theory 
of  thinking,  into  any  accepted  doctrine  of  logic  which 
is  comparable  to  the  Aristotelian.  Kant's  conviction 
that  logic  is  a  "complete  and  settled"  science, 
which  with  absolutely  "  certain  boundaries  has 
gained  nothing  and  lost  nothing  since  Aristotle,"  is 
startlingly  contradicted  by  the  existing  state  of  dis 
cussion  of  logical  doctrine.  The  simple  fact  of  the 
case  is  that  there  are  at  least  three  rival  theories  on 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT  217 

the  ground,  each  claiming  to  furnish  the  sole  proper 
interpretation  of  the  actual  procedure  of  thought. 

The  Aristotelian  logic  is  far  from  having  with 
drawn  its  claim.  It  still  offers  its  framework  as  that 
into  which  the  merely  "empirical"  results  of  obser 
vation  and  experimental  inquiry  must  be  fitted  if 
they  are  to  be  regarded  as  really  "proved."  Another 
school  of  logicians,  starting  professedly  from  modern 
psychology,  discredits  the  whole  traditional  industry 
and  reverses  the  Aristotelian  theory  of  validity;  it 
holds  that  only  particular  facts  are  self-supporting, 
and  that  the  authority  allowed  to  general  principles 
is  derivative  and  second  hand.  A  third  school  of 
philosophy  claims,  by  analysis  of  science  and  expe 
rience,  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  the  universe 
itself  is  a  construction  of  thought,  giving  evidence 
throughout  of  the  pervasive  and  constitutive  action 
of  reason,  and  holds,  consequently,  that  our  logical 
processes  are  simply  the  reading  off  or  coming  to  con 
sciousness  of  the  inherently  rational  structure  already 
possessed  by  the  universe  in  virtue  of  the  presence 
within  it  of  this  pervasive  and  constitutive  action  of 
thought.  It  thus  denies  both  the  claim  of  the  tradi 
tional  logic,  that  matters  of  experienced  fact  are 
mere  particulars  having  their  rationality  in  an  external 
ground,  and  the  claim  of  the  empirical  logic,  that 
thought  is  just  a  gymnastic  by  which  we  vault  from 
one  presented  fact  to  another  remote  in  space  and 
time. 


218          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Which  of  the  three  doctrines  is  to  be  regarded  as 
the  legitimate  exponent  of  the  procedure  of  thought 
manifested  in  modern  science?  While  the  Aristo 
telian  logic  is  willing  to  waive  a  claim  to  be  regarded 
as  expounder  of  the  actual  procedure,  it  still  insists 
upon  its  right  to  be  regarded  as  the  sole  ultimate 
umpire  of  the  validity  or  proved  character  of  the 
results  reached.  But  the  empirical  and  trans 
cendental  logics  stand  face  to  face  as  rivals,  each 
asserting  that  it  alone  tells  the  story  of  what  science 
does  and  how  it  does  it. 

With  the  consciousness  of  this  conflict  my  discus 
sion  in  its  present,  or  descriptive,  phase  must  cease. 
Its  close,  however,  suggests  a  further  question.  In  so 
far  as  we  adopt  the  conception  that  thinking  is  itself 
a  doubt-inquiry  process,  must  we  not  deny  the  claims 
of  all  of  the  three  doctrines  to  be  the  articulate 
voicing  of  the  methods  of  experimental  science  ?  Do1 
they  not  all  agree  in  setting  up  something  fixed  out 
side  inquiry,  supplying  both  its  material  and  its  limit  ? 
That  the  first  principle  and  the  empirical  matters  of 
fact  of  the  Aristotelian  logic  fall  outside  the  thinking 
process,  and  condemn  the  latter  to  a  purely  external 
and  go-between  agency,  has  been  already  sufficiently 
descanted  upon.  But  it  is  also  true  that  the  fixed 
particulars,  given  facts,  or  sensations — whatever  the 
empirical  logician  starts  from — are  material  given 
ready-made  to  the  thought-process,  and  externally 
limiting  inquiry,  instead  of  being  distinctions  arising 


STAGES  OF  LOGICAL  THOUGHT 


219 


within  and  because  of  search  for  truth.  Nor,  as 
regards  this  point,  is  the  transcendental  in  any  posi 
tion  to  throw  stones  at  the  empirical  logic.  Thought 
"in  itself"  is  so  far  from  a  process  of  inquiry  that  it  is 
taken  to  be  the  eternal,  fixed  structure  of  the  universe; 
our  thinking,  involving  doubt  and  investigation,  is  due 
wholly  to  our  "finite,"  imperfect  character,  which 
condemns  us  to  the  task  of  merely  imitating  and  re 
instating  "thought"  in  itself,  once  and  forever  com 
plete,  ready-made,  fixed. 

The  practical  procedure  and  practical  assumptions 
of  modern  experimental  science,  since  they  make 
thinking  essentially  and  not  merely  accidentally  a 
process  of  discovery,  seem  irreconcilable  with  both 
the  empirical  and  transcendental  interpretations.  At 
all  events  there  is  here  sufficient  discrepancy  to  give 
occasion  for  further  search:  Does  not  an  account  of 
thinking,  basing  itself  on  modern  scientific  procedure, 
demand  a  statement  in  which  all  the  distinctions  and 
terms  of  thought — judgment,  concept,  inference,  sub 
ject,  predicate,  and  copula  of  judgment,  etc.,  ad 
infmitum — shall  be  interpreted  simply  and  entirely 
as  distinctive  functions  or  divisions  of  labor  within 
the  doubt-inquiry  process? 


VII 
THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS 

Said  John  Stuart  Mill:    "To  draw  inferences  has 

been  said  to  be  the  great  business  of  life It 

is  the  only  occupation  in  which  the  mind  never  ceases 
to  be  engaged."  If  this  be  so,  it  seems  a  pity  that 
Mill  did  not  recognize  that  this  business  identifies 
what  we  mean  when  we  say  "mind."  If  he  had 
recognized  this,  he  would  have  cast  the  weight  of  his 
immense  influence  not  only  against  the  conception  that 
mind  is  a  substance,  but  also  against  the  concep 
tion  that  it  is  a  collection  of  existential  states  or 
attributes  without  any  substance  in  which  to  inhere; 
and  he  would  thereby  have  done  much  to  free  logic 
from  epistemological  metaphysics.  In  any  case,  an 
account  of  intellectual  operations  and  conditions  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  role  played  and  position  occupied 
by  them  in  the  business  of  drawing  inferences  is  a 
different  sort  of  thing  from  an  account  of  them  as 
having  an  existence  per  se,  from  treating  them  as 
making  up  some  sort  of  existential  material  distinct 
from  the  things  which  figure  in  inference-drawing. 
This  latter  type  of  treatment  is  that  which  underlies 
the  psychology  which  itself  has  adopted  uncritically 
the  remnants  of  the  metaphysics  of  soul  substance: 


THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS       221 


the  idea  of  accidents  without  the  substance.1  This 
assumption  from  metaphysical  psychology— the  as- 
sumption  of  consciousnesses  an  existent  stuff  or 
existent  process—is  then  carried  over  into  an  exami 
nation  of  knowledge,  so__as  to  make  the  theory  of 
knowledge  not  logic  (an  account  of  the  ways  in  which 
valid  inferences  or  conclusions  from  things  to  other 
things  are  made),  but  epistemology. 

We  have,  therefore,  the  result  (so  unfortunate  for 
logic)  that  logic  is  not  free  to  go  its  own  way,  but  is 
compromised  by  the  assumption  that  knowledge  goes 
on  not  in  terms  of  things  (I  use  "things"  in  the 
broadest  sense,  as  equaling  res,  and  covering  affairs, 
concerns,  acts,  as  well  as  "things"  in  the  narrower 
sense) ,  but  in  terms  of  a  relation  between  things  and 
i  a  peculiar  existence  made  up  of  consciousness,  or 
else  between  things  and  functional  operations  of  this 
existence.  If  it  could  be  shown  that  psychology^ 
^ssentially  not  a^cience  of  states  of  consciousness, 


but  of  jjghavior,  conceived  as  ajrocess  of  continuous 


readjustment,  then   the  undoubted  facts  which_go 


by  the  name  of  sensation,  perception,  image,  emotion,i 
concepjt,  would  b£_interpreted  to  mean  peculiar  (i.e.-. 

'This  conception  of  "consciousness"  as  a  sort  of  reduplicate 
world  of  things  comes  to  us,  I  think,  chiefly  from  Hume's  conception 
that  the  "mind  is  nothing  but  a  heap,  a  collection  of  different  per 
ceptions,  united  together  by  certain  relations." — Treatise  of  Human 
Nature,  Book  I,  Part  IV,  sec.  2.  For  the  evolution  of  this 
sort  of  notion  out  of  the  immaterial  substance  notion,  see  Bush,  "A 
Factor  in  the  Genesis  of  Idealism,"  in  the  James  Festschrift. 


222          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

specifically  qualitative)  epochs,  phases,  and  crises 
in  the  scheme  of  behavior.  The  supposedly  scientific 
basis  for  the  belief  that  states  of  consciousness  in 
herently  define  a  separate  type  of  existence  would 
be  done  away  with.  Inferential  knowledge,  knowl 
edge  involving  reflection,  psychologically  viewed, 
would  be  assimilated  to  a  certain  mode  of  readaptation 
of  functions,  involving  shock  and  the  need  of  control ; 
'knowledge'  in  the  sense  of  direct  non-reflective  pres 
ence  of  things  would  be  identified  (psychologically) 
with  relatively  stable  or  completed  adjustments.  I 
can  not  profess  to  speak  for  psychologists,  but  it  is  an 
obvious  characteristic  of  the  contemporary  status 
of  psychology  that  one  school  (the  so-called  functional 
or  dynamic)  operates  with  nothing  more  than  a  con 
ventional  and  perfunctory  reference  to  "  states  of 
consciousness";  while  the  orthodox  school  makes 
constant  concessions  to  ideas  of  the  behavior  type. 
It  introduces  the  conceptions  of  fatigue,  practice, 
and  habituation.  It  makes  its  fundamental  classifica 
tions  on  the  basis  of  physiological  distinctions  (e.g., 
the  centrally  initiated  and  the  peripherally  initiated), 
which,  from  a  biological  standpoint,  are  certainly 
distinctions  of  structures  involved  in  the  performance 
of  acts. 

One  of  the  aims  of  the  Studies  in  Logical  Theory 
was  to  show,  on  the  negative  or  critical  side,  that  the 
type  _oj_jogical__theory  wjucji^pjofessedly  starts  its 
account  of  knowledge  from  mere  states  erf  conscious- 


THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS       223 


compelled  at  every  crucial  juncture  tQ__atss_ume 
things,  and  to  define  its  so-called  mental  states  in 
things;1  and,  on  the  positive  side,  to  show 


that,  logically  considered,  such  distinctions  as  sensa 
tion,  image,  etc.,  mark  instruments  and  crises  in  the 
development  of  controlled  judgment,  i.e.,  of  inferential 
conclusions.  It  was  perhaps  not  surprising  that  this 
effort  should  have  been  criticized  not  on  its  own 
merits,  but  on  the  assumption  that  this  correspond 
ence  of  the  (functional)  psychological  and  the  logical 
points  of  view  was  intended  in  terms  of  the  psychol 
ogy  which  obtained  in  the  critic's  mind  —  to  wit,  the 
psychology  based  on  the  assumption  of  consciousness 
as  a  separate  existence  or  process. 

These  considerations  suggest  that  before  we  can 
intelligently  raise  the  question  of  the  truth  of  ideas 
we  must  consider  their  status  in  judgment,  judgment 
being  regarded  as  the  typical  expression  of  the  infer 
ential  operation,  (i)  Do  ideas  present  themselves 
except  in  situations  which  are  doubtful  and  inquired 
into  ?  Do  they  exist  side  by  side  with  the  facts  when 
the  facts  are  themselves  known  ?  Do  they  exist 
except  when  judgment  is  in  suspense?  (2)  Are 
"  ideas"  anything  else  except  the  suggestions,  con 
jectures,  hypotheses,  theories  (I  use  an  ascending 

1  See,  for  example,  p.  113.  "Thus  that  which  is  'nothing  but  a 
state  of  our  consciousness'  turns  out  straightway  to  be  a  specifically 
determined  objective  fact  in  a  system  of  facts,"  and,  p.  147,  "actual 
sensation  is  determined  as  an  event  in  a  world  of  events." 


224          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

scale  of  terms)  tentatively  entertained  during  a 
suspended  conclusion  ?  (3)  Do  they  have  any  part 
to  play  in  the  conduct  of  inquiry  ?  Do  they  serve  to 
direct  observation,  colligate  data,  and  guide  experi 
mentation,  or  are  they  otiose  P1  (4)  If  the  ideas  have 
a  function  in  directing  the  reflective  process  (expressed 
in  judgment),  does  success  in  performing  the  function 
(that  is,  in  directing  to  a  conclusion  which  is  stable) 
have  anything  to  do  with  the  logical  worth  or  validity 
of  the  ideas?  (5)  And,  finally,  does  validity  have 
anything  to  do  with  truth?  Does  "truth"  mean 
something  inherently  different  from  the  fact  that  the 
conclusion  of  one  judgment  (the  known  fact,  pre 
viously  unknown,  in  which  judging  terminates)  is 
itself  applicable  in  further  situations  of  doubt  and  in 
quiry  ?  And  is  judgment  properly  more  than  tenta 
tive  save  as  it  terminates  in  a  known  fact,  i.e.,  a 
fact  present  without  the  intermediary  of  reflection  ? 
When  these  questions — I  mean,  of  course,  ques 
tions  which  are  exemplified  in  these  queries — are 
answered,  we  shall,  perhaps,  have  gone  as  far  as  it  is 
possible  to  go  with  reference  to  the  logical  character 
of  ideas.  The  question  may  then  recur  as  to  whether 
the  "ideas"  of  the  epistemologist  (that  is,  existences 

1  When  it  is  said  that  an  idea  is  a  "plan  of  action,"  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  term  "plan  of  action"  is  a  formal  term.  It 
throws  no  light  upon  what  the  action  is  with  respect  to  which  an  idea 
is  the  plan.  It  may  be  chopping  down  a  tree,  finding  a  trail,  or 
conducting  a  scientific  research  in  mathematics,  history,  or  chemistry. 


THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS       225 


in  a  purely  "private  stream  of  consciousness")  remain 
as  something  over  and  above,  not  yet  accounted  for; 
or  whether  they  are  perversions  and  misrepresenta 
tions  of  logical  characters.  I  propose  to  give  a  brief 
dogmatic  reply  in  the  latter  sense:  Where,  and  in 
so  far  as,  there  are  unquestioned  objects,  there  is  no 
"  consciousness."  There  are  just  things.  When  there 


is  uncertainty,  there  are  dubious^  suspected  objects— 
things  hinted  at,  guessed  at.  Such  objects  have  a 
distinct  status  T  and  it  is  the  part  of  good  sense  to 


them,  as  occupying  that  status,  a  distinct  cap- 
_tion.  '^Consciousness"  is  a  term  often  used  for  this 
jmrpose;  and  I  see  no  objection  to  that  term,  pro 
vided  it  is  recognized  to  mean  such  objects  as  are 
problematic,  plus  the  fact  that  in  their  problematic 
character  they  may  be  used,  as  effectively  as  ac- 
credited  objects,  to  direct  observations  and  experi 
ments  which  finally  relieve  the  doubtful  features  of^ 
Jbhe  situation.  Such  "objects"  may  turn  out  to  be 
valid,  or  they  may  not.  But,  in  any  case,  they  may 
be  used.  They  may  be  internally  manipulated  and 
developed  through  ratiocination  into  explicit  state 
ment  of  their  implications;  they  may  be  employed 
as  standpoints  for  selecting  and  arranging  data,  and 
as  methods  for  conducting  experiments.  In  short, 
they  are  not  merely  hypothetical;  they  are  working 
hypotheses.  Meanwhile,  their  aloofness  from  ac 
credited  objectivity  may  lead  us  to  characterize  them 
as  merely  ideas,  or  even  as  "mental  states,"  provided 


226          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

once  more  we  mean  by  mental  state  just  this  logical 
status. 

We  have  examples  of  such  ideas  in  symbols.  A 
symbol,  I  take  it,  is  always  itself,  existentially,  a  partic 
ular  object.  A  word,  an  algebraic  sign,  is  just  as  much 
a  concrete  existence  as  is  a  horse,  a  fire-engine,  or  a 
fly  speck.  But  its  value  resides  in  its  representative 
character:  in  its  suggestive  and  directive  force  for 
operations  that  when  performed  lead  us  to  non- 
symbolic  objects,  which  without  symbolic  operations 
would  not  be  apprehended,  or  ar  least  would  not  be 
so  easily  apprehended.  It  is,  I  think,  worth  noting 
that  the  capacity  (a)  for  regarding  objects  as  mere 
symbols  and  (b)  for  employing  symbols  instru- 
mentally  furnishes  the  only  safeguard  against  dog 
matism,  i.e.,  uncritical  acceptance  of  any  suggestion 
that  comes  to  us  vividly;  and  also  that  it  furnishes 
the  only  basis  for  intelligently  controlled  experi 
ments. 

I  do  not  think,  however,  that  we  should  have  the 
tendency  to  regard  ideas  as  private,  as  personal,  if  we 
stopped  short  at  this  point.  If  we  had  only  words 
or  other  symbols  uttered  by  others,  or  written,  or 
printed,  we  might  call  them,  when  in  objective 
suspense,  mere  ideas.  But  we  should  hardly  think 
of  these  ideas  as  our  own.  Such  extra-organic  stimuli, 
however,  are  not  adequate  logical  devices.  They 
are  too  rigid,  too  "objective"  in  their  own  existential 
status.  Their  meaning  and  character  are  too  defi- 


THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS       227 


nitely  fixed.  For  effective  discovery  we  need  things 
which  are  more  easily  manipulated,  which  are  more 
transitive,  more  easily  dropped  and  changed.  Intra- 
organic  events,  adjustments  within  the  organism, 
that  is,  adjustments  of  the  organism  considered  not 
with  reference  to  the  environment  but  with  reference 
to  one  another,  are  much  better  suited  to  stand  as 
representatives  of  genuinely  dubious  objects.  An 
object  which  is  really  doubted  is  by  its  nature  pre 
carious  and  inchoate,  vague.  What  is  a  thing  when 
it  is  not  yet  discovered  and  yet  is  tentatively  enter 
tained  and  tested  ? 

Ancient  logic  never  got  beyond  the  conception  of 
an  object  whose  logical  place,  whose  subsumptive 
position  as  a  particular  with  reference  to  some  uni 
versal,  was  doubtful.  It  never  got  to  the  point  where 
it  could  search  for  particulars  which  in  themselves  as 
particulars  are  doubtful.  Hence  it  was  a  logic  of 
proof,  of  deduction,  not  of  inquiry  ;  of-discQYery,  and 
nf  jnrlnrtirm  It  was  hard  up  against  its  own 
dilemma:  How  can  a  man  inquire?  For  either  he 
knows  that  for  which  he  seeks,  and  hence  does  not 
seek:  or  he  does  not  know,  in  which  case  he  can  not 
seek,  nor  could  he  tell  if  he  found.  The  individual 
istic  movement  of  modern  life  detached,  as  it  were,  the 
individual,  and  allowed  personal  (i.e.,  intra-organic) 
events  to  have,  transitively  and  temporarily,  a  worth 
of  their  own.  These  events  are  continuous  with 
extra-organic  events  (in  origin  and  eventual  outcome)  ; 


228          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

but  they  may  be  considered  in  temporary  displace 
ment  as  uniquely  existential.  In  this  capacity  they 
serve  as  means  for  the  elaboration  of  a  delayed  but 
more  adequate  response  in  a  radically  different  direc 
tion.  So  treated,  they  are  tentative,  dubious  but 
experimental,  anticipations  of  an  object.  They  are 
"subjective"  (i.e.,  individualistic)  surrogates  of 
public,  cosmic  things,  which  may  be  so  manipulated 
and  elaborated  as  to  terminate  in  public  things 
which  without  them  would  not  exist  as  empirical 
objects.1 

The  recognition  then  of  intra-organic  events,  which 
are  not  merely  effects  nor  distorted  refractions  of 
cosmic  objects,  but  inchoate  future  cosmic ;  objects 
in  process  of  experimental  construction,  resolves,  to 
my  mind,  the  paradox  of  so-called  subjective  and 
private  things  that  have  objective  and  universal 
reference,  and  that  operate  so  as  to  lead  to  objective 
consequences  which  test  their  own  value.  When  a 
man  can  say:  This  color  is  not  necessarily  the  color  of 
the  glass  nor  the  picture  nor  even  of  an  object  reflected 
but  is  at  least  an  event  in  my  nervous  system,  an 
event  which  I  may  refer  to  my  organism  till  I  get 
surety  of  other  reference — he  is  for  the  first  time 
emancipated  from  the  dogmatism  of  unquestioned 
reference,  and  is  set  upon  a  path  of  experimental 
inquiry. 

1 1  owe  this  idea,  both  in  its  historical  and  in  its  logical  aspects, 
to  my  former  colleague,  Professor  Mead,  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 


THE  LOGICAL  CHARACTER  OF  IDEAS       229 


I  am  not  here  concerned  with  trying  to  demonstrate 
that  this  is  the  correct  mode  of  interpretation.  I  am 
only  concerned  with  pointing  out  its  radical  difference 
from  the  view  of  a  critic  who,  holding  to  the  two- 
wgrlH  theory  rrf-fyfctences  which  from  the  start  are 
divided  into  the  fixedly  objective  and  the  fixedly 
psychical,  interprets  in  terms  of  his  own  theory  the 
view  that  the  distinction  between  the  objective  and 
the  subjective  is  a  logical-practical  distinction. 
Whether  the  logical,  as  against  the  ontological,  theory 
be  true  or  false,  it  can  hardly  be  fruitfully  discussed 
without  a  preliminary  apprehension  of  it  as  a  logical 
conception. 


VIII 
THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS 

I 

There  is  something  a  little  baffling  in  much  of  the 
current  discussion  regarding  the  reference^of  ideas 
to  facts.  The  not  uncommon  assumption  is  that  there 
was  a  satisfactory  and  consistent  theory  of  their 
relation  in  existence  prior  to  the  somewhat  imperti 
nent  intrusion  of  a  functional  and  practical  interpreta 
tion  of  them.  The  way  the  instrumental  logician  has 
been  turned  upon  by  both  idealist  and  realist  is  sug 
gestive  of  the  way  in  which  the  outsider  who  inter 
venes  in  a  family  jar  is  proverbially  treated  by  both 
husband  and  wife,  who  manifest  their  unity  by  berat 
ing  the  third  party. 

I  feel  that  the  situation  is  due  partlyXto  various 
misapprehensions,  inevitable  perhaps  in  rhe  first 
presentation  of  a  new  point  of  view1  and  multiplied 
in  this  instance  by  the  coincidence  of  the  presentation 
of  this  logical  point  of  view  with  that  of  the  larger 
philosophical  movements,  humanism  and  pragmatism. 
I  wish  here  to  undertake  a  summary  statement  of  the 
logical  view  on  its  own  account,  hoping  it  may  receive 
clearer  understanding  on  its  own  merits. 

1  Studies  in  Logical  Theory,  University  of  Chicago  Press,  1903. 
230 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         231 

In  the  first  place  it  was  (apart  from  the  frightful 
confusion  of  logical  theories)  precisely  the  lack  of  an 
adeqi^e_and^generally  accepted  theory  of  the  nature 
of  fact  and  idea^  andjjf  the  kind  of  agreement  or  corres 
pondence  between  them  which  constitutes  the  truth  of 
the  idea,  that  led  to  the  development^f  a  functional 
Jtheory  of  logic.  A  brief  statement  of  the  difficulties 
in  the  traditional  views  may  therefore  be  pertinent. 
That  fruitful  thinking — thought  that  terminates  in 
valid  knowledge — goes  on  in  terms  of  the  distinction 
of  facts  and  judgment,  and  that  valid  knowledge  is 
precisely  genuine  correspondence  or  agreement,  of 
some  sort,  of  fact  and  judgment,  is  the  common  and 
undeniable  assumption.  J3ut_jthe_  discussions  are 
largely  carried  on  in  terms  of  an  epistemological 
dualism,  rendering  the  solution  of  the  problem  impos 
sible  in  virtue  of  the  very  terms  in  which  it  is  stated.  ^ 
The  distinction  is  at  once  identified  with  that  between 
mind  and  matter,  consciousness  and  objects,  the 
psychical  and  the  physical,  where  each  of  these  terms 
is  supposed  to  refer  to  some  fixed  order  of  existence,  a 
world  in  itself.  Then,  of  course,  there  comes  up  the 
question  of  the  nature  of  the  agreement,  and  of  the 
recognition  of  it.  What  is  the  experience  in  which  the 
survey  of  both  idea  and  existence  is  made  and  their 
jig£gement  recognized _?  Is  it  an  idea  ?  Is  the  agree- , 
ment  ultimately  a  matter  of  self-consistency  of  ideas  ? 
Then  what  has  become  of  the  postulate  that  truth 
is  agreement  of  idea  with  existence  beyond  idea  ? 


232          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Is  it  an  absolute  which  transcends  and  absorbs  the 
difference?  Then,  once  more,  what  is  the  test  of 
any  specific  judgment?  What  has  become  of  the 
correspondence  of  fact  and  thought  ?  Or,  more 
urgently,  since  the  pressing  problem  of  life,  of  prac 
tice  and  of  science,  is  the  discrimination  of  the  rela 
tive,  or  superior,  validity  of  this  or  that  theory,  plan, 
or  interpretation,  what  is  the  criterion  of  truth  within 
present  non-absolutistic  experience,  where  the  distinc 
tion  between  factual  conditions  and  thoughts  and  the 
necessity  of  some  working  adjustment  persist  ? 

Putting  the  problem  in  yet  another  way,  either 
both  fact  and  idea  are  present  all  the  time  or  else 
only  one  of  them  is  present.  But  if  the  former, 
why  should  there  be  an  idea  at  all,  and  why  should 
it  have  to  be  tested  by  the  fact  ?  When  we  already 
have  what  we  want,  namely,  existence,  reality,  why 
should  we  take  up  the  wholly  supernumerary  task  of 
forming  more  or  less  imperfect  ideas  of  those  facts,  and 
then  engage  in  the  idle  performance  of  testing  them 
by  what  we  already  know  to  be  ?  But  if  only  ideas 
are  present,  it  is  idle  to  speak  of  comparing  an  idea 
with  facts  and  testing  its  validity  by  its  agreement. 
The  elaboration  and  refinement  of  ideas  to  the  utter 
most  still  leaves  us  with  an  idea,  and  while  a  self- 
consistent  idea  stands  a  show  of  being  true  in  a  way 
in  which  an  incoherent  one  does  not,  a  self-consistent 
idea  is  still  but  a  hypothesis,  a  candidate  for  truth. 
Ideas  are  not  made  true  by  getting  bigger.  But  if 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         233 

only  'facts'  are  present,  the  whole  conception  of 
agreement  is  once  more  given  up — not  to  mention 
that  such  a  situation  is  one  in  which  there  is  by  defini 
tion  no  thinking  or  reflective  factor  at  all.  , 

This  suggests  that  a  strictly  monistic  epistemology, 
whether  idealistic  or  realistic,  does  not  get  rid  of  the 
problem.  Suppose  for  example  we  take  a  sensational- 
istic  idealism.  It  does  away  with  the  ontological  gulf 
between  ideas  and  facts,  and  by  reducing  both  terms 
to  a  common  denominator  seems  to  facilitate  fruitful 
discussion  of  the  problem.  But  the  problem  of  the 
distinction  and  reference  (agreement,  correspondence) 
of  two  types  or  sorts  of  sensations  still  persists.  Jf  I 
say  the  box  there  is  square,  and  call  "box"  one  of  a 
group  of  ideas  or  sensations  and  "square"  another 
sensation  or  "idea,"  the  old  question  comes  up: 
Is  "square"  already  a  part  of  the  "facts"  of  the  box, 
or  is  it  not  ?  If  it  is,  it  is  a  supernumerary,  an  idle 
thing,  both  as  an  idea  and  as  an  assertion  of  fact; 
if  it  is  not,  how  can  we  compare  the  two  ideas,  and 
what  on  earth  or  in  heaven  does  their  agreement  or 
correspondence  mean?  If  it  means  simply  that  we 
experience  the  two  "sensations"  in  juxtaposition,  then 
the  same  is  true,  of  course,  of  any  casual  association  or 
hallucination.  On  the  sensational  basis,  accordingly, 
there  is  still  a  distinction  of  something  "given," 
"there,"  brutally  factual,  the  box,  and  something 
else  which  stands  on  a  different  level,  ideal,  absent, 
intended,  demanded,  the  "square,"  which  is  asserted 


234          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

to  hold  good  or  be  true  of  the  thing  "box."  The 
fact  that  both  are  sensations  throws  no  light  on  the 
logical  validity  of  any  proposition  or  belief,  because 
by  theory  a  like  statement  holds  of  every  possible 
proposition.1 

The  same  problem  recurs  on  a  realisticjbasis.  For 
example,  there  has  recently  been  propounded2  the 
doctrine  of  the  distinction  between  relations  of  space 
and  time  and  relations  of  meaning  or  significance,  as 
a  key  to  the  problem  of  knowledge.  Things  exist' 
in  their  own  characters,  in  their  temporal  and  spatial 
relations.  When  knowledge  intervenes,  there  is 
nothing  new  of  a  subjective  or  psychical  sort,  but 
simply  a  new  reja£ion  ofjjie  things;— the  suggesting  or 
signifying  of  one  thing  by  another.  Now  this  seems 

1  Mill's  doctrine  of  the  ambiguity  of  the  copula  (Logic,  Book  I, 
chap.  IV,  §  i)  is  an  instance  of  one  typical  way  of  evading  the 
problem.  After  insisting  with  proper  force  and  clearness  upon  the 
objective  character  of  our  intellectual  beliefs  and  propositions,  viz., 
that  when  we  say  fire  cayseshea^we  mean  actual  phenomena,  not 
our  ideas  of  fire  and  heat "~[  Jookl,  chap.  II  and  chap.  XI,  §  i, 
and  chap.  V,  §  i),  he  thinks  to  dispose  of  the  whole  problem  of 
the  "is"  in  judgment  by  saying  that  it  is  only  a  sign  of  affirmation 
(chap.  I,  §  2,  and  chap.  IV,  §  i).  Of  course  it  is.  But  unless 
the  affirmation  (the  sign  of  thought)  "agrees"  or  "corresponds  with" 
the  relations  of  the  phenomena,  what  becomes  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
objective  import  of  propositions  ?  How  otherwise  shall  we  maintain 
with  Mill  (and  with  common-sense  and  science)  the  difference  between 
asserting  "a  fact  of  external  nature"  and  "a  fact  in  my  mental 
history"? 

3  Studies  in  Philosophy  and  Psychology,  article  by  Woodbridge 
on  "The  Problem  of  Consciousness,"  especially  pp.  159-60. 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         235 

to  be  an  excellent  way  of  stating  the  logical  problem, 
but,  I  take  it,  it  states  and  does  not  solve.  For  the 
characteristic  of  such  situations,  claiming  to  terminate 
m  knowledge,  is  precisely  that  the  meaning-relation 

is  predicated  of  the  other  relations;    it  is  referred  to 
is  not  simply  a  supervention  existing  side 

by  side  with  them,  like  casual  suggestions  or  the  play 
f  phantasy.     It  is  something  which  the  facts,  the 

qualitative  space  and  time  things,  must  bear  the 

burden  of  must  accept  and  take  unto  themselves  as 
el-     Until  this  haens  have 


onlv      <  >  ave 

thinking,"  not  accomplished  knowledge 
Hence  logically,  th^^stential^Iations  play  the 
vTry5?'  and^-^^^ 

l^yt^    from  fact  and  yet>  if  valid<  to 

This  appears  quite  clearly  in  the  following  quota- 
It  is  the  ice  which  means  that  it  will  cool  the 
er,  just  as  much  as  it  is  the  ice  which  does  cool  the 
water  when  put  into  it."     There  is,  however,  a  pos 
sible  ambiguity  in  the  statement,  to  which  we  shall 
return  later.     That  the  "ice"   (the  thing  regarded 
as  ice)  suggests  cooling  is  as  real  as  is  a  case  of  actual 


v  Th  >> 

The     ice"  may  be  a  crystal,  and  it  will  not 

'  'he  C°nCeP"°n  °f  H"te  "- 


psy  CeP°n  °     "te  "-I"*,  entities  or 


236          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

cool  water  at  all.  So  far  as  it  is  already  certain  that 
this  is  ice,  and  also  certain  that  ice,  under  all  circum 
stances,  cools  water,  the  meaning-relation  stands  on 
the  same  level  as  the  physical,  being  not  merely  sug 
gested,  but  part  of  the  facts  ascertained.  It  is  not  a 
meaning-relation  as  such  at  all.  We  already  have 
truth;  the  entire  work  of  knowing  as  logical  is  done; 
we  have  no  longer  the  relation  characteristic  of  reflect 
ive  situations.  Here  again  the  implication  of  the 
thinking  situation  is  of  some  "correspondence"  or 
"agreement"  between  two  sets  of  distinguished  rela 
tions;  the  problem  of  valid  determination  remains 
the  central  question  of  any  theory  of  knowing  in 
its  relation  to  facts  and  truth.1 

II 

I  hope  this  statement  of  the  difficulty,  however 
inadequate,  will  serve  at  least  to  indicate  that  _a 
functional  logic  inherits  the^problem  in  question  and 
does  not  create  it:  that/if  has  never  for  a  moment 
denied  the  prima  facie  working  distinction  between 
^ideas^"  ^thoughts,"  "meanings."  and  "facts," 
"existences,"  "the  environment."  nor  the  necessity 
of  a  control  of  meaning  by  facts.  It  is  concerned  not 
with  denying,  but  with  understanding.  What  is 
denied  is  not  the  genuineness  of  the  problem  of  the 

1  Of  course,  the  monistic  epistemologies  have  an  advantage  in  the 
statement  of  the  problem  over  the  dualistic — they  do  not  state  it  in 
terms  which  presuppose  the  impossibility  of  the  solution. 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         237 

terms  in  which  it  is  stated,  but  the  reality  and  value 
of  the  orthodox  interpretation.  What  is  insisted 
upon  is  the  relative,  instrumental,  or  working  char 
acter  of  the  distinction — that  it  is  a  logical  distinction, 
instituted  and  maintained  in  the  interests  of  intel 
ligence,  with  all  that  intelligence  imports  in  the 
exercise  of  the  life  functions.  /  To  this  positive  side 
I  now  turn. 

In  the  analysis  it  may  prove  convenient  to  take  an 
illustration  of  a  man  lost  in  the  woods,  taking  this 
case  as  typical  of  any  reflective  situation  in  so  far  as 
it  involves  perplexity — :a  problem  to  be  solved.  The  " 
problem  is  to  find  a  correct  idea  of  the  way  home — a 
practical  idea  or  plan  of  action  which  will  lead  to 
success,  or  the  realization  of  the  purpose  to  get  home. 
Now  the  critics  of  the  experimental  theory  of  logic 
make  the  point  that  this  practical  idea,  the  truth 
of  which  is  evidenced  in  the  successful  meeting  of  a 
need,  is  dependent  for  its  success  upon  a  purely  pre- 
sentative idea,  thatoHlie_£xistent  pnviEeBm£jit,  whose 
validity^has  nothing  to  do  witlL-.su  cress  but  depends 
onagreement  with  jthe_giyen^t^t£_of_aff  airs.  It  is 
said  that  what  makes  a  man's  idea  of  his  environment 
true  is  its  agreement  with  the  actual  environment, 
and  "generally  a  true  idea  in  any  situation  consists 
in  its  agreement  with  reality."  ,  I  have  already  indi 
cated  my  acceptance  of  this  formula.  But  it  was 
long  my  misfortune  not  to  be  possessed  offhand  of 
those  perfectly  clear  notions  of  just  what  is  meant 


25  8          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

in  this  formula  by  the  terms  "idea,"  "existence," 
and  "agreement"  which  are  possessed  by  other 
writers  on  epistemology;  and  when  I  analyzed  these 
notions  I  found  the  distinction  between  the  practical 
idea  and  the  theoretical  not  fixed  nor  final,  and  I 
found  a  somewhat  startling  similarity  between  the 
notions  of  "success"  and  "agreement."^ 

Just  what  is  the  environment  of  which  an  idea  is 
to  be  formed:    i.e.,  what  is  the  intellectual  content 
or  objective  detail  to  be  assigned  to  the  term  "environ 
ment"?    It   can    hardly   mean    the    actual    visible 
environment— the  trees,  rocks,  etc.,  which  a  man  is 
actually  looking  at.     These  things  are  there  and  it 
seems  superfluous  to  form  an  idea  of  them;  moreover, 
the  wayfaring  man,  though  lost,  would  have  to  be 
an  unusually  perverse  fool  if  under  such  circumstances 
he  were  unable  to  form  an  idea  (supposing  he  chose 
to  engage  in  this  luxury)  in  agreement  with  these 
facts.   '.The  environment  must  be  ajajgei^ejiviron- 
menjLlhan  jthe^yqsjblejacts ;    it  must  include  things 
not  within  the  direct  ken  of  the  lost  man;  it  must,  for 
instance,  extend  from  where  he  is  now  to  his  home, 
or  to  the  point  from  which  he  started.     It  must 
include  unperceived  elements  in  their  contrast  with 
the  perceived.     Otherwise  the  man  would  not  be  lost. 
Now  we  are  at  once  struck  with  the  facts  that  the 
lost  man  has  no  alternative  except  either  to  wander 
aimlessly  or  else  to  conceive  this  inclusive  environment; 
and  that  this  conception  is  just  what  is  meant  by 

\ 


1 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         239 

idea.  It  is  not  some  little  psychical  entity  or  piecg 
ofconsciousness-stuff,  but  is  the  interpretation  oj_ 
the  locally  present  environment  in  reference  to  its 
absent  portion,  that  part  to  which  it  is  referred  as 
another  part  so  as  to  give  a  view  of  a  whole.  Just 
how  such  an  idea  would  differ  from  one's  plan  of 
action  in  finding  one's  way,  I  do  not  know.  For 
one's  plan  (if  it  be  really  a  plan,  a  method)  is  a  con 
ception  of  what  is  given  in  its  hypothetical  relations 
to  what  is  not  given,  employed  as  a  guide  to  that  act 
which  results  in  the  absent  being  also  given.  It  is 
a  map  constructed  with  one's  self  lost  and  one's  self 
found,  whether  at  starting  or  at  home  again,  as  its 
two  limiU.  If  this  map  in  its  specific  character  is 
not  also  the  only  guide  to  the  way  home,  one's  only- 
plan  of  action,  then  I  hope  I  may  never  be  lost.  It  is 
the  practical  facts  of  being  lost  and  desiring  to  be 
found  which  constitute  the  limits  and  the  content 
of  the  "environment.'} 

Then  conies  the  test  of  agreement  of  the  idea  and 
the  environment.  Supposing  the  individual  stands 
still  and  attempts  to  compare  his  idea  with  the  reality, 
with  what  reality  is  he  to  compare  it  ?  Not  with  the 
presented  reality,  for  that  reality  is  the  reality  of 
himself  lost;  not  with  the  complete  reality,  for  at 
this  stage  of  proceedings  he  has  only  the  idea  to  stand 
for  the  complete  theory.  What  kind  of  comparison 
is  possible  or  desirable  then,  save  to  treat  the  mental 
layout  of  the  whole  situation  as  a  working  hypothesis, 


idea  as 


$40          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

as  a  plan  of  action,  and  proceed  to  act  upon  it,  to  use 
it  as  a  director  and  controller  of  one's  divagations 
instead  of  stumbling  blindly  around  until  one  is 
either  exhausted  or  accidentally  gets  out?  'Now 
supEQsejjne  uses  the  idea—that  is  to  say,  thejpresent 
facts_prpjected  into  a  whole  ki  the  lightjof_absen^ 
jacts^-as  a  guidgjof_action.  ^^uppose,  by  means_of 


_  _ 

its  specifications,  one  works  one's  way  along  until 
one  comes  upon  familiar  ground—  finds  one's  self. 
N&WI  one  may  say,  my  idea  was  right,  it  was  in  accord 
with  facts;  it  agrees  with  reality.  That  is,  acted 
upon  sincerely,  it  has  led  to  the  desired  conclusion; 
it  has,  through  action,  worked  out  the  state  of  things 
which  it  contemplated  or  intended.  The  agreement, 
correspondence,  is  between  purgose,  j)lan,  and  its 
own  executionjulfillment  ;  between  a  map  of  a  course 
constructed  for  the  sake  of  guiding  behavior  and  the 
result  attained  in  acting  upon  the  indications  of  the 
map^Just  how  does  such  agreement  differ  from 
success  ? 

Ill 

If  we  exclude  acting  upon  the  idea,  no  conceivable 
amount  or  kind  of  intellectualistic  procedure  can  con 
firm  or  refute  an  idea,  or  throw  any  light  upon  its 
validity.  How  does  the  non-pragmatic  view  con 
sider  that  verification  takes  place  ?  Does  it  suppose 
that  we  first  look  a  long  while  at  the  facts  and  then 
a  long  time  at  the  idea,  until  by  some  magical  process 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS 


241 


the  degree  and  kind  of  their  agreement  become 
visible  ?  Unless  there  is  some  such  conception  as 
this,  what  conception  of  agreement  is  possible  except 
the  experimental  or  practical  one?  And  if  it  be 
admitted  that  verification  involves  action,  how  can 
that  action  be  relevant  to  the  truth  of  an  idea,  unless 
the  idea  is  itself  already  relevant  to  action? /If  by 
acting  in  accordance  with  the  experimental  definition 
of  facts,  viz.,  as  obstacles  and  conditions,  and  the 
experimental  definition  of  the  end  or  intent,  viz.,  as 
plan  and  method  of  action,  a  harmonized  situation 
effectually  presents  itself,  we  have  the  adequate  and 
the  only  conceivable  verification  of  the  intellectual 
factors.  If  the  action  indicated  be  carried  out  and 
the  disordered  or  disturbed  situation  persists,  then 
//  we  have  not  merely  confuted  the  tentative  positions 
of  intelligence,  but  we  have  in  the  very  process  of 
acting  introduced  new  data  and  eliminated  some  of  the 
old  ones,  and  thus  afforded  an  opportunity  for  the 
resurvey  of  the  facts  and  the  revision  of  the  plan  of 
action.  By  acting  faithfully  upon  an  inadequate 
reflective  presentation,  we  have  at  least  secured  the 
elements  for  its  improvement.,,/  This,  of  course,  gives 
no  absolute  guaranty  that  the  reflection  will  at  any 
time  be  so  performed  as  to  prove  its  validity  in  fact. 
But  the  self-rectification  of  intellectual  content 
through  acting  upon  it  in  good  faith  is  the  "absolute" 
of  knowledge,  loyalty  to  which  is  the  religion  of 
intellect. 


242 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


The  intellectual  definition  or  delimitation  assigned^ 
to  the  "given"  is  thus  as  tentative  and  experimental 
as  that  ascribed  to  the  idea.  In  form  both  are  cate 
gorical,  and  in  content  both  are  hypothetical.  Facts 
really  exist  just  as  facts,  and  meanings  exist  as  mean 
ings.  One  is  no  more  superfluous,  more  subjective, 
or  less  necessitated  than  the  other.  In  and  of  them 
selves  as  existences  both  are  equally  realistic  and 
compulsive.  But  on  the  basis  of  existence,  there  is 
no  element  in  either  which  may  be  strictly  described 
as  intellectual  or  cognitional.  There  is  only  a  practi 
cal  situation  in  its  brute  and  unrationalized  form. 
What  is  uncertain  about  the  facts  as  given  at  any 
moment  is  whether  the  right  exclusions  and  selections 
have  been  made.  Since  that  is  a  question  which  can 
be  decided  finally  only  by  the  experimental  issue,  this 
ascription  of  character  is  itself  tentative  and  experi 
mental.  If  it  works,  the  characterization  and  deline 
ation  are  found  to  be  proper  ones ;  but  every  admission 
prior  to  inquiry,  of  unquestioned,  categorical,  rigid 
objectivity,  compromises  the  probability  that  it  will 
work.  The  character  assigned  to  the  datum  must 
be  taken  as  hypothetically  as  possible  in  order  to 
preserve  the  elasticity  needed  for  easy  and  prompt 
reconsideration.  Any  other  procedure  virtually  in 
sists  that  all  facts  and  details  anywhere  happening 
to  exist  and  happening  to  present  themselves  (all 
being  equally  real)  must  all  be  given  equal  status  and 
equal  weight,  and  that  their  outer  ramifications  and 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS 


243 


internal  complexities  must  be  indefinitely  followed 
up.  The  worthlessness  of  this  sheer  accumulation  of 
realities,  its  total  irrelevancy,  the  lack  of  any  way  of 
judging  the  significance  of  the  accumulations,  are  good 
proofs  of  the  fallacy  of  any  theory  which  ascribes 
objective  logical  content  to  facts  wholly  apart  from 
the  needs  and  possibilities  of  a  situation. 

The  more  stubbornly  one  maintains  the  full  reality 
of  either  his  facts  or  his  ideas,  just  as  they  stand,  the 
more  accidental  is  the  discovery  of  relevantly  signi 
ficant  facts  and  of  valid  ideas— the  more  accidental, 
the  less  rational,  is  the  issue  of  the  knowledge  situ 
ation.  Due  progress  is  reasonably  probable  in  just 
the  degree  in  which  the  meaning,  categorical  in  its 
existing  imperativeness,  and  the  fact,  equally  cate 
gorical  in  its  brute  coerciveness,  are  assigned  only  a 
provisional  and  tentative  nature  with  reference  to 
control  of  the  situation.  That  this  surrender  of  a 
rigid  and  final  character  for  the  content  of  knowledge 
on  the  sides  both  of  fact  and  of  meaning,  in  favor 
of  experimental  and  functioning  estimations,  is  pre 
cisely  the  change  which  has  marked  the  development 
of  modern  from  mediaeval  and  Greek  science,  seems 
undoubted.  To  learn  the  lesson  one  has  only  to 
contrast  the  rigidity  of  phenomena  and  conceptions 
in  Greek  thought  (Platonic  ideas,  Aristotelian  forms) 
with  the  modern  experimental  selection  and  deter 
mining  of  facts  and  experimental  employment  of 
hypotheses.  The  former  have  ceased  to  be  ultimate 


244          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

realities  of  a  nondescript  sort  and  have  become  pro 
visional  data;  the  latter  have  ceased  to  be  eternal 
meanings  and  have  become  working  theories.  The 
fruitful  application  of  mathematics  and  the  evolution 
of  a  technique  of  experimental  inquiry  have  coincided 
with  this  change.  That  realities  exist  independently 
of  their  use  as  intellectual  data,  and  that  meanings 
exist  apart  from  their  utilization  as  hypotheses,  are 
the  permanent  truths  of  Greek  realism  as  against  the 
exaggerated  subjectivism  of  modern  philosophy;  but 
the  conception  that  this  existence  is  to  be  denned  in 
the  same  way  as  are  contents  of  knowledge,  so  that 
perfect  being  is  object  of  perfect  knowledge  and 
imperfect  being  object  of  imperfect  knowledge,  is 
the  fallacy  which  Greek  thought  projected  into 
modern.  Science  has  advanced  in  its  methods  in  just 

the  degree  in  which  it  has  ceased  to  assume  that  I 

prior  realities  and  prior  meanings  retain  fixedly  and  IT" 
finally,  when  entering  into  reflective  situations,  the  ] 
characters  they  had  prior  to  this  entrance,  and  in 
which  it  has  realized  that  their  very  presence  within 
the  knowledge  situation  signifies  that  they  have  to 
be  redefined  and  revalued  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
new  situation. 

IV 

This  conception  does  not,  however,  commit  us  to 
the  view  that  there  is  any  conscious  situation  which 
is  totally  non-reflective.  It  may  be  true  that  any 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         245 

experience  which  can  properly  be  termed  such  com 
prises  something  which  is  meant  over  and  against 
what  is  given  or  there.  But  there  are  many  situations 
into  which  the  rational  factor — the  mutual  distinction 
and  mutual  reference  of  fact  and  meaning — enters 
only  incidentally  and  is  slurred,  not  accentuated. 
Many  disturbances  are  relatively  trivial  and  induce 
only  a  slight  and  superficial  redefinition  of  contents. 
This  passing  tension  of  facts  against  meaning  may 
suffice  to  call  up  and  carry  a  wide  range  of  meaningful 
facts  which  are  quite  irrelevant  to  the  intellectual 
problem.  Such  is  the  case  where  the  individual  is 
finding  his  way  through  any  field  which  is  upon  the 
whole  familiar,  and  which,  accordingly,  requires  only 
an  occasional  resurvey  and  revaluation  at  moments 
of  slight  perplexity.  We  may  call  these  situations, 
if  we  will,  knowledge  situations  (for  the  reflective 
function  characteristic  of  knowledge  is  present),  but 
so  denominating  them  does  not  do  away  with  their 
sharp  difference  from  those  situations  in  which  the 
critical  qualification  of  facts  and  definition  of  mean 
ings  constitute  the  main  business.  To  speak  of  the 
,  passing  attention  which  a  traveler  has  occasionally 
!  to  give  to  the  indications  of  his  proper  path  in  a  fairly 
familiar  and  beaten  highway  as  knowledge,  in  just 
the  same  sense  in  which  the  deliberate  inquiry  of  a 
mathematician  or  a  chemist  or  a  logician  is  knowledge, 
is  as  confusing  to  the  real  issue  involved  as  would  be 
the  denial  to  it  of  any  reflective  factor.  If,  then,  one 


246          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

bears  in  mind  these  two  considerations — (i)  the 
unique  problem  and  purpose  of  every  reflective  situ 
ation,  and  (2)  the  difference  as  to  range  and  thorough 
ness  of  logical  function  in  different  types  of  reflective 
situations — one  need  have  no  difficulty  with  the 
doctrine  that  the  great  obstacle  in  the  development  of 
scientific  knowing  is  that  facts  and  meanings  enter 
such  situations  with  stubborn  and  alien  character 
istics  imported  from  other  situations. 

This  affords  an  opportunity  to  speak  again  of  the 
logical  problem  to  which  reference  and  promise  of 
return  were  made  earlier  in  this  paper.  Facts  may 
be  regarded  as  existing  qualitatively  and  in  certain 
spatial  and  temporal  relations;  when  there  is  knowl 
edge  another  relation  is  added,  that  of  one  thing 
meaning  or  signifying  another.  Water  exists,  for 
example,  as  water,  in  a  certain  place,  in  a  certain 
temporal  sequence.  But  it  may  signify  the  quench 
ing  of  thirst;  and  this  signification-relation  consti 
tutes  knowledge.1  This  statement  may  be  taken  in  a 
way  congruous  with  the  account  developed  in  this 
paper.  But  it  may  also  be  taken  in  another  sense, 
consideration  of  which  will  serve  to  enforce  the  point 

1  This  view  was  originally  advanced  in  the  discussion  of  quit 
another  problem  than  the  one  here  discussed,  viz.,  the  problem  of 
consciousness;  and  it  may  not  be  quite  just  to  dissever  it  from  that 
context.  But  as  a  formula  for  knowledge  it  has  enough  similarity 
with  the  one  brought  out  in  this  paper  to  suggest  further  treatment; 
it  is  not  intended  that  the  results  reached  here  shall  apply  to  the 
problem  of  consciousness  as  such. 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         247 

regarding  the  tentative  nature  of  the  characterization 
of  the  given,  as  distinct  from  the  intended  and  absent. 
Water  means  quenching  thirst;  it  is  drunk,  and  death 
follows.  It  was  not  water,  but  a  poison  which 
"looked  like"  water.  Or  it  is  drunk,  and  is  water, 
but  does  not  quench  thirst,  for  the  drinker  is  in  an  ab 
normal  condition  and  drinking  water  only  intensifies 
the  thirst.  Or  it  is  drunk  and  quenches  thirst;  but 
it  also  brings  on  typhoid  fever,  being  not  merely  water, 
but  water  plus  germs.  Now  all  these  events  demon 
strate  that  error  may  appertain  quite  as  much  to  the 
characterization  of  existing  things,  suggesting  or  sug 
gested,  as  to  the  suggestion  qua  suggestion.  There 
is  no  ground  for  giving  the  "things"  any  superior 
reality.  In  these  cases,  indeed,  it  may  fairly  be 
said  that  the  mistake  is  made  because  qualitative 
thing  and  suggested  or  meaning-relation  were  not 
discriminated.  The  "signifying"  force  was  regarded 
as  a  part  of  the  direct  quality  of  the  given  fact,  quite 
as  much  as  its  color,  liquidity,  etc.;  it  is  only  in 
another  situation  that  it  is  discriminated  as  a  rela 
tion  instead  of  being  regarded  as  an  element. 

It  is  quite  as  true  to  say  that  a  thing  is  called  water 
because  it  suggests  thirst-quenching  as  to  say  that 
it  suggests  thirst-quenching  because  it  is  characterized 
as  water.  The  knowledge  function,  becomes  prominent 
or  dominant  in  the  degree  in  which  there  is  a  conscious 
discrimination  between  the  fact-relations  and  the 
meaning-relations.  And  this  inevitably  means  that  the 


248          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

"water"  ceases  to  be  surely  water,  just  as  it  becomes 
doubtful  or  hypothetical  whether  this  thing,  whatever 
it  is,  really  means  thirst-quenching.  If  it  really 
means  thirst-quenching,  it  is  water;  so  far  as  it  may 
not  mean  it,  it  perhaps  is  not  water.  It  is  now  just 
as  much  a  question  what  this  is  as  what  it  means. 
Whatever  will  resolve  one  question  will  resolve  the 
other.  In  just  the  degree,  then,  in  which  an  existence 
or  thing  gets  intellectualized  force  or  function,  it 
becomes  a  fragmentary  and  dubious  thing,  to  be 
circumscribed  and  described  for  the  sake  of  operating 
as  sign,  or  clue  of  a.  future  reality  to  be  realized  through 
action.  Only  as  "reality"  is  reduced  to  a  sign,  and 
questions  of  its  nature  as  sign  are  considered,  does 
it  get  intellectual  or  cognitional  status.  The  bearing 
of  this  upon  the  question  of  practical  character  of  the 
distinctions  of  fact  and  idea  is  obvious.  No  one,  I 
take  it,  would  deny  that  action  of  some  sort  does  follow 
upon  judgment;  no  one  would  deny  that  this  action 
does  somehow  serve  to  test  the  value  of  the  intellectual 
operations  upon  which  it  follows.  But  if  this  sub 
sequent  action  is  merely  subsequent,  if  the  intellectual 
categories,  operations,  and  distinctions  are  complete 
in  themselves,  without  inherent  reference  to  it,  what 
guaranty  is  there  that  they  pass  into  relevant  action, 
and  by  what  miracle  does  the  action  manage  to  test 
the  worth  of  the  idea  ?  But  if  the  intellectual  identi 
fication  and  description  of  the  thing  are  as  tentative 
and  instrumental  as  is  the  ascription  of  significance, 


THE  CONTROL  OF  IDEAS  BY  FACTS         249 

then  the  exigencies  of  the  active  situation  are  opera 
tive  in  all  the  categories  of  the  knowledge  situation. 
Action  is  not  a  more  or  less  accidental  appendage  or 
afterthought,  but  is  undergoing  development  and 
giving  direction  in  the  entire  knowledge  function. 

In  conclusion,  I  remark  that  the  ease  with  which 
the  practical  character  of  these  fundamental  logical 
categories,  fact,  meaning,  and  agreement,  may  be 
overlooked  or  denied  is  due  to  the  organic  way  in 
which  practical  import  is  incarnate  in  them.  It  can 
be  overlooked  because  it  is  so  involved  in  the  terms 
themselves  that  it  is  assumed  at  every  turn.  The 
pragmatist  is  in  the  position  of  one  who  is  charged 
with  denying  the  existence  of  something  because,  in 
pointing  out  a  certain  fundamental  feature  of  it,  he 
puts  it  in  a  strange  light.  Such  confusion  always 
occurs  when  the  familiar  is  brought  to  definition.  The 
difficulties  are  more  psychological — difficulties  of 
orientation  and  mental  adjustment — than  logical, 
and  in  the  long  run  will  be  done  away  with  by  our 
getting  used  to  the  different  viewpoint,  rather  than 
by  argument. 


IX 

NAIVE  REALISM  VS.  PRESENTATIVE 
REALISM1 

I 

In  spite  of  the  elucidations  of  contemporary  real 
ists,  a  number  of  idealists  continue  to  adduce  in  behalf 
of  idealism  certain  facts  having  an  obvious  physical 
nature  and  explanation.  The  visible  convergence  of 
the  railway  tracks,  for  example,  is  cited  as  evidence 
that  what  is  seen  is  a  mental  "content."  Yet  this 
convergence  follows  from  the  physical  properties  of 
light  and  a  lens,  and  is  physically  demonstrated  in  a 
camera.  Is  the  photograph,  then,  to  be  conceived 
as  a  psychical  somewhat?  That  the  time  of  the 
visibility  of  a  light  does  not  coincide  with  the  time 
at  which  a  distant  body  emitted  the  light  is  employed 
to  support  a  similar  idealistic  conclusion,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  exact  difference  in  time  may  be  deduced 

1 1  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Bush's  article  on  "Knowledge  and  Percep 
tion,"  Journal  of  Philosophy,  Psychology,  and  Scientific  Methods, 
Vol.  VI,  p.  393,  and  to  Professor  Woodbridge's  article  on  "Percep 
tion  and  Epistemology "  in  the  James  Memorial  Volume,  as  well  as 
to  his  paper  on  "Sensations,"  read  at  the  1910  meeting  of  the  Ameri 
can  Philosophical  Association.  Since  my  point  of  departure  and 
aim  are  somewhat  different,  I  make  this  general  acknowledgment  in 
lieu  of  more  specific  references. 

250 


NAIVE  75.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        251 

from  a  physical  property  of  light— its  rate.  The  dis 
location  in  space  of  the  light  seen  and  the  astronomical 
star  is  used  as  evidence  of  the  mental  nature  of  the 
former,  though  the  exact  angular  difference  is  a 
matter  of  simple  computation  from  purely  physical 
data.  The  doubling  of  images  of,  say,  the  finger  when 
the  eyeball  is  pressed,  is  frequently  proffered  as  a 
clincher.  Yet  it  is  a  simple  matter  to  take  any  body 
that  reflects  light,  and  by  a  suitable  arrangement  of 
lenses  to  produce  not  only  two  but  many  images, 
projected  into  space.  If  the  fact  that  jmder  definite 
physical  conditions  (misplacement  ofjenses),  a  finger 
yields  twojmages  proves  the JjsyjchicaL .diaractgr_ol 
The  latter ,jdienjhejactjthatjander  certain  conditions, 
a  soimdin|j3ody_yjeld^ 
of  reasoning,  progfjhat  jthe^  echo  is  made  ojMngntal. 


If,  once  more,  the  differences  in  form  and  color  of  a 
table  to  different  observers,  occupying  different  physi 
cal  positions,  is  proof  that  what  each  sees  is  a  psychi 
cal,  private,  isolated  somewhat,  then  the  fact  that  one 
and  the  same  physical  body  has  different  effects  upon, 
or  relations  with,  different  physical  media  is  proof 

1  Plato's  use  of  shadows,  of  reflections  in  the  water,  and  other 
"images"  or  "imitations"  to  prove  the  presence  in  nature  of  non- 
being  was,  considering  the  state  of  physical  science  in  his  day,  a 
much  more  sensible  conclusion  than  the  modern  use  of  certain  images 
as  proof  that  the  object  in  perception  is  a  psychical  content.  Hobbes 
expressly  treats  all  images  as  physical,  as  on  the  same  plane  as 
reflections  in  the  water  and  echoes;  the  comparison  is  his. 


252          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  the  mental  nature  of  these  effects.    Take  a  lump 
of  wax  and  subject  it  to  the  same  heat,  located  at 
different  positions;  now  the  wax  is  solid,  now  liquid- 
it  might  even  be  gaseous.     How  ''psychical"  these 
phenomena !     It  almost  seems  as  if  the  transformation 
of  the  physical  into  the  mental  in  the  cases  cited 
exemplifies  an  interesting  psychological  phenomenon. 
In  each  case  the  beginning  is  with  a  real  and  physical 
existence.     Taking  "the  real  object,"  the  astronomi 
cal  star,  on  the  basis  of  its  physical  reality,  the  idealist 
concludes  to  a  psychical  object,  radically  different! 
Taking  the  single  object,  the  finger,  from  the  premise 
of  its  real  singleness,  he  concludes  to  a  double  mental 
content,  which  then  takes  the  place  of  the  original 
single  thing!    Taking  one-and-the-same-object,  the 
table,  presenting  its  different  surfaces  and  reflections 
of  light  to  different  real  organisms,  he  eliminates  the 
one-table-in-its-different-relations  in  behalf  of  a  multi 
plicity  of  totally  separate  psychical  tables !    The  logic 
reminds  us  of  the  story  of  the  countryman  who,  after 
gazing  at  the  giraffe,  remarked,  "There  ain't  no  such 
animal."     It  almost  seems,  I  repeat,  as  if  this  self- 
contradiction  in  the  argument  creates  in  some  minds 
the  impression  that  the  object— not  the  argument- 
is  undergoing  the  extraordinary  reversal  of  form. 

However  this  may  be,  the  problem  indicated  in  the 
foregoing  cases  is  simply  the  good  old  problem  of 
the  many  in  one,  or,  less  cryptically,  the  problem  of  the 
maintenance  of  a  continuity  of  process  throughout 


NAIVE  75.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        253 

differences.  I  do  not  pretend  that  this  situation, 
though  the  most  familiar  thing  in  life,  is  wholly  with 
out  difficulties.  But  its  difficulty  is  not  one  of  episte- 
mology,  that  is,  of  the  relation  of  known  to  a  knower; 
to  take  it  as  such,  and  then  to  use  it  as  proof  of  the 
psychical  nature  of  a  final  term,  is  also  to  prove  that 
the  trail  the  rocket  stick  leaves  behind  is  psychical,  or 
that  the  flower  which  comes  in  a  continuity  of  process 
from  a  seed  is  mental. 

II 

Contemporary  realists  have  so  frequently  and 
clearly  expounded  the  physical  explanation  of  such 
cases  as  have  been  cited  that  one  is  at  a  loss  as  to 
why  idealists  go  on  repeating  the  cases  without  even 
alluding  to  the  realistic  explanation.  One  is  moved 
to  wonder  whether  this  neglect  is  just  one  of  those 
circumstances  which  persistently  dog  philosophical 
discussions,  or  whether  something  in  the  realistic  posi 
tion  gives  ground  (from  at  least  an  ad  hominem  point 
of  view)  for  the  neglect.  There  is  a  reason  for  adopt 
ing  the  latter  alternative.  Many  realists,  in  offering 
the  type  of  explanation  adduced  above,  have  treated 
the  cases  of  seen  light,  doubled  imagery,  as  perception 
in  a  way  that  ascribes  to  perception  an  inherent  cog 
nitive  status.  They  have  treated  the  perceptions  as 
cases  of  knowledge,  instead  of  as  simply  natural  events 
having,  in  themselves  (apart  from  a  use  that  may  be 
made  of  them),  no  more  knowledge  status  or  worth 


254          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

than,  say,  a  shower  or  a  fever.  What  I  intend  to 
show  is  that  if  "  perceptions "  are  regarded  as  cases 
of  knowledge,  the  gate  is  opened  to  the  idealistic 
interpretation.  The  physical  explanation  holds  of 
them  as  long  as  they  are  regarded  simply  as  natural 
events — a  doctrine  I  shall  call  naive  realism;  it  does 
not  hold  of  them  considered  as  cases  of  knowledge— 
the  view  I  call  pj£S£Htative  realism. 

The  idealists  attribute  to  the  realists  the  doctrine 

I  that  "the  perceived  object  is  the  real  object."  Please 
note  the  wording;  it  assumes  that  there  is  the  real 
object,  something  which  stands  in  a  contrasting  rela 
tion  with  objects  not  real  or  else  less  real.  Since 
it  is  easily  demonstrable  that  there  is  a  numerical 
duplicity  between  the  astronomical  star  and  its  effect  of 
visible  light,  between  the  single  finger  and  the  doubled 
images,  the  latter  evidently,  when  the  former  is 
dubbed  "the"  real  object,  stands  in  disparaging 
contrast  to  its  reality.  //  it  is  a  case  of  knowledge, 
the  knowledge  refers  to  the  star;  and  yet  not  the 

,    star,  but  something  more  or  less  unreal   (that  is, 
if  the  star  be  " the"  real  object),  is  known. 

Consider  how  simply  the  matter  stands  in  what  I 
have  called  naive  realism.  The  ajtroj]^m$aLsiar  is  a 
real  object,  but  not  ""the"  real  object;  the  visible 
light  is  another  real  object,  found,  when  knowledge 
supervenes,  to  be  an  occurrence  standing  in  a  process 
continuous  with  the  star.  Since  the  seen  light  is  an 
event  within  a  continuous  process,  there  is  no  point 


NAIVE  75.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        255 

of  view  from  which  its  "reality"  contrasts  with  that 
of  the  star. 

But  suppose  that  the  realist  accepts  the  tradi 
tionary  psychology  according  to  which  every  event 
in  the  way  of  a  perception  is  also  a  case  of  knowing 
something.  Is  the  way  out  now  so  simple  ?  In  the 
case  of  the  doubled  fingers  or  the  seen  light,  the  thing 
known  in  perception  contrasts  with  the  physical 
source  and  cause  of  the  knowledge.  There  is  a 
numerical  duplicity.  Moreover  the  thing  known  by 
perception  is  by  this  hypothesis  in  relation  to  a  knower, 
while  the  physical  cause  is  not.  /Is  not  the  most 
plausible  account  of  the  difference  between  the  physi 
cal  cause  of  the  perceptive  knowledge  and  what  the 
latter  presents  precisely  this  latter  difference- 
namely,  presentation  to  a  knower  ?  If  perception  is  a 
case  of  knowing,  it  must  be  a  case  of  knowing  the  star; 
but  since  the  "real"  star  is  not  known  in  the  percep 
tion,  the  knowledge  relation  must  somehow  have 
changed  the  "object"  into  a  "content."  Thus  when 

perceptual   occurrence  as 


case   of   knowledge  or  of  presentation 


to  a_mind  or  knower,  he  lets  the  nose  of  the  idealist 
_camel  into  the  tent.     He  has  then  no  great  cause  for 
surprise  when  the  camel  comes  in  —  and  devours  the 
tent. 

Perhaps  it  will  seem  as  if  in  this  last  paragraph  I 
had  gone  back  on  what  I  said  earlier  regarding  the 
physical  explanation  of  the  difference  between  the 


256          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

visible  light  and  the  astronomical  star.  On  the  con 
trary,  my  point  is  that  this  explanation,  though  wholly 
adequate  as  long  as  we  conceive  the  perception  to  be 
itself  simply  a  natural  event,  is  not  at  all  available 
when  we  conceive  it  to  be  an  attempt  at  knowing  its 
cause.  In  the  former  case,  we  are  dealing  with  a  rela 
tion  between  natural  events.  In  the  latter  case,  we  are 
dealing  with  the  difference  between  an  object  as  a 
cause  of  knowledge  and  an  object  as  known,  and  hence 
in  relation  to  mind.  By  the  "method  of  difference" 
the  sole  explanation  of  the  difference  between  the  two 
objects  is  then  the  absence  or  presence  of  relation  to 
a  knower. 

In  the  case  of  the  seen  light,1  reference  to  the 
velocity  of  light  is  quite  adequate  to  account  for  its 
time  and  space  differences  from  the  star.  But  viewed 
as  a  case  of  what  is  known  (on  the  supposition  that 
perception  is  knowing),  reference  to  it  only  increases 
the  contrast  between  the  real  object  and  the  object 
known  in  perception.  For,  being  just  as  much  a  part 
of  the  object  that  causes  the  perception  as  is  the  star 
itself,  it  (the  velocity  of  light)  ought  logically  to  be 
part  of  what  is  known  in  the  perception,  while  it  is 

1  It  is  impossible,  in  this  brief  treatment,  to  forestall  every  mis 
apprehension  and  objection.  Yet  to  many  the  use  of  the  term  "seen  " 
will  appear  to  be  an  admission  that  a  case  of  knowledge  is  involved. 
But  is  smelling  a  case  of  knowledge  ?  Or  (if  the  superstition  persists 
as  to  smell)  is  gnawing  or  poking  a  case  of  knowledge  ?  My  poiqt, 
oj  course;,Js_thalJ-(-seepJ,'anxQlY.es_a  relatioji_to  organic  activity,. ooJ; 
to  a  jbio 


NAIVE  VS.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        257 

not.  Since  the  velocity  of  light  is  a  constituent 
element  in  the  star,  it  should  be  known  in  the  per 
ception;  since  it  is  not  so  known,  reference  to  it  only 
increases  the  discrepancy  between  the  object  of  the 
perception — the  seen  light — and  the  real,  astronomi 
cal  star.  The  same  is  true  of  any  physical  condition 
that  might  be  referred  to :  The  very  things  that,  from 
the  standpoint  of  perception  as  a  natural  event,  are 
conditions  that  account  for  Us  happening  are,  from  the 
standpoint  of  perception  as  a  case  of  knowledge,  part 
of  the  object  which,  if  knowledge  is  to  be  valid,  ought  to 
be  known,  but  is  not. 

In  this  fact  we  have,  perhaps,  the  ground  of  the 
idealist's  disregard  of  the  oft-proffered  physical 
explanation  of  the  difference  between  the  perceptual 
event  and  the  (so-called)  real  object.  And  it  is  quite 
possible  that  some  realists  who  read  these  lines  will 
feel  that  in  my  last  paragraphs  I  have  been  making 
a  covert  argument  for  idealism.  Not  so,  I  repeat; 
they  are  an  argument  for  a  truly  naive  realism.  The 
presentative  realist,  in  his  appeal  to  "common-sense" 
and  the  "plain  man,"  first  sophisticates  the  umpire 
and  then  appeals.  He  stops  a  good  way  short  of  a 
genuine  naivete.  The  plain  man,  for  a  surety,  does 
not  regard  noises  heard,  lights  seen,  etc.,  as  mental 
existences ;  but  neither  does  he  regard  them  as  things 
known.  That  they  are  just  things  is  good  enough 
for  him.  That  they  are  in  relation  to  mind,  or  in  rela 
tion  to  mind  as  their  "knower,"  no  more  occurs  to 


258          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

him  than  that  they  are  mental.  By  this  I  mean  much 
more  than  that  the  formulae  of  epistemology  are 
foreign  to  him;  I  mean  that  his  attitude  to  these 
things  as  things  involves  their  not  being  in  relation  to 
e  him  as  a  mind  or  a  knower.  He  is  in  the  attitude  of  ji 

>^  lH  i       liker  or  hater,  a  doer  or  an  appreciate*.     When  he 
^  takes  the  attitude  of  a  knower  he  begins  to  inquire. 

V  Once  depart  from  thorough  naivete,  and  substitute  for 
it  the  psychological  theory  that  perception  is  a  cogni 
tive  presentation  to  a  mind  of  a  causal  object,  and 
the  first  step  is  taken  on  the  road  which  ends  in  an 
idealistic  system. 

Ill 

For  simplicity's  sake,  I  have  written  as  if  my  main 
problem  were  to  show  how,  in  the  face  of  a  supposed 
difficulty,  a  strictly  realistic  theory  of  the  perceptual 
event  may  be  maintained.  But  my  interest  is 
primarily  in  the  facts,  and  in  the  theory  only  because 
of  the  facts  it  formulates.  The  significance  of  the 
facts  of  the  case  may,  perhaps,  be  indicated  by  a 
consideration  which  has  thus  far  been  ignored.  In 
regarding  a  perception  as  a  case  of  knowledge,  the 
presentative  realist  does  more  than  shove  into  it  a 
relation  to  mind  which  then,  naturally  and  inevitably, 
becomes  the  explanation  of  any  differences  that  exist 
between  its  subject-matter  and  some  causal  object 
with  which  it  contrasts.  In  many  cases — very  impor 
tant  cases,  too,  in  the  physical  sciences — the  con- 


NAIVE  VS.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        259 

trasting  "real  object"  becomes  known  by  a  logical 
process,  by  inference — as  the  contemporary  position 
of  the  star  is  determined  by  calculations  from  data, 
not  by  perception.  This,  then,  is  the  situation  of  the 
presentative  realist:  If  perception  is  knowledge  of 
its  cause,  it  stands  in  unfavorable  contrast  with 
another  indirect  mode  of  knowledge;  Us  object  is 
less  valid  than  the  object  of  inference.  I  do  not 
adduce  these  considerations  as  showing  that  the  case 
is  hopeless  for  the  presentative  realist;1  I  am  willing 
to  concede  he  can  find  a  satisfactory  way  out.  But 
the  difficulty  exists;  and  in  existing  it  calls  emphatic 
attention  to  a  case  which  is  certainly  and  indisputably 
a  case  of  knowledge — namely,  propositions  arrived 
at  through  inference,  judgments  as  logical  assertions. 
With  relation  to  the  unquestionable  case  of  knowl 
edge,  the  logical  or  inferential  case,  perceptions  occupy 
a  unique  status,  one  which  readily  accounts  for  their 
being  regarded  as  cases  of  knowledge,  although  in 
themselves  they  are  natural  events,  (i)  They  are 
the  sole  ultimate  data,  the  sole  media,  of  inference  to 
all  natural  objects  and  processes.  While  we  do  not, 
in  any  intelligible  or  verifiable  sense,  know  them,  we 
know  all  things  that  we  do  know  with  or  by  them. 
They  furnish  the  only  ultimate  evidence  of  the 

1  This  is  the  phase  of  the  matter,  of  course,  which  the  rationalistic 
or  objective  realist,  the  .realist  of  the  type  of  T.  H.  Green,  emphasizes. 
Put  in  terms  of  systems,  the  difficulty  is  that  in  escaping  the  sub 
jectivism  latent  in  treating  perception  as  a  case  of  knowledge,  the 
realist  runs  into  the  waiting  arms  of  the  objective  idealist. 


260 


existence  and  nature  of  the  objects  which  we  infer, 
and  they  are  the  sole  ultimate  checks  and  tests  of  the 
inferences.  The  visible  light  is  a  necessary  part  of 
the  evidence  on  the  basis  of  which  we  infer  the  exist 
ence,  place,  and  structure  of  the  astronomical  star, 
and  some  other  perception  is  the  verifying  check 
on  the  value  of  the  inference.  Because  of  this  char 
acteristic  use  of  perceptions,  the  perceptions  them 
selves  acquire,  by  "second  intention,"  a  knowledge 
status.  They  become  objects  of  minute,  accurate, 
and  experimental  scrutiny.  Since  the  body  of  propo 
sitions  that  forms  natural  science  hangs  upon  them, 
for  scientific  purposes  their  nature  as  evidence,  as 
signs,  entirely  overshadows  their  natural  status,  that 
of  being  simply  natural  events.  The  scientific  man, 
as  scientific,  cares  for  perceptions  not  in  themselves, 
but  as  they  throw  light  upon  the  nature  of  some  object 
reached  by  evidence.  And  since  every  such  inference 
tries  to  terminate  in  a  further  perception  (as  its  test 
of  validity),  the  value  of  inferential  knowing  depends 
on  perception.  (2)  Independently  of  science,  daily 
life  uses  perceptions  as  signs  of  other  perceptions. 
When  a  perception  of  a  certain  kind  frequently  recurs 
and  is  constantly  used  as  evidence  of  some  other 
impending  perceptual  event,  the  function  of  habit  (a 
natural  function,  be  it  noted,  not  a  psychical  or  episte- 
mological  function)  often  brings  it  about  that  the 
perception  loses  its  original  quality  in  acquiring  a 
sign-value.  Language  is,  of  course,  the  typical  case. 


NAIVE  VS.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        261 

Noises,  in  themselves  mere  natural  events,  through 
habitual  use  as  signs  of  other  natural  events  become 
integrated  with  what  they  mean.  What  they  stand 
for  is  telescoped,  as  it  were,  into  what  they  are.  This 
happens  also  with  other  natural  events,  colors,  tastes, 
etc.  Thus,  for  practical  purposes,  many  perceptual 
events  are  cases  of  knowledge;  that  is,  they  have 
been  used  as  such  so  often  that  the  habit  of  so  using 
them  is  established  or  automatic. 

In  this  brief  reference  to  facts  that  are  perfectly 
familiar,  I  have  tried  to  suggestjthree  points  of  crucial 
imrjortance  fojrjjjoaiye  realism  :  jirst,  that  Jniejential_  G) 
or  evidential  knowledge  (that  involyingjogical  rela- 
ti_on)Jsjn.  IhfiJield.  as. 


of_knowjeilge  ;    second,  that  this  function,  although  V, 
embodying  the  logical  relation,  is  itself  a  natural  and  / 
specifically  detectable  process  among  natural  things  —  / 
it  is  not  a  non-natural  or  epistemological  relation; 
third,  that  the  use,  practical  and  scientific,  of  per-  (g> 
ceptual  events  in  the  evidential  or  inferential  function 
is  such  as  to  make  them  become  objects  of  inquiry  and 
limits  of  knowledge,  and  to  such  a  degree  that  this 
acquired  characteristic  quite  overshadows,  in  many 
cases,  their  primary  nature. 

If  we  add  to  what  has  been  said  the  fact  that,  like 
every  natural  function,  the  inferential  function  turns 
out  better  in  some  cases  and  worse  in  others,  we  get 
a  naturalistic  or  naively  realistic  conception  of  the 
"problem  of  knowledge":  Control  of  the  conditions 


262          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  inference — the  only  type  of  knowledge  detectable 
in  direct  existence — so  as  to  guide  it  toward  better 
conclusions. 

IV 

I  do  not  flatter  myself  that  I  will  receive  much 
gratitude  from  realists  for  attempting  to  rescue 
them  from  that  error  of  fact  which  exposes  their 
doctrine  to  an  idealistic  interpretation.  The  super 
stition,  growing  up  in  a  false  physics  and  physiology 
and  perpetuated  by  psychology,  that  sensations- 
perceptions  are  cases  of  knowledge,  is  too  ingrained. 
But — crede  ex  per  to — let  them  try  the  experiment  of 
conceiving  perceptions  as  pure  natural  events,  not 
as  cases  of  awareness  or  apprehension,  and  they  will 
be  surprised  to  see  how  little  they  miss — save  the 
burden  of  carrying  traditionary  problems.  Mean 
time,  while  philosophic  argument,  such  as  this,  will 
do  little  to  change  the  state  of  belief  regarding  per 
ceptions,  the  development  of  biology  and  the  refine 
ment  of  physiology  will,  in  due  season,  do  the  work. 

In  concluding  my  article,  I  ought  to  refer,  in  order 
to  guard  against  misapprehension,  to  a  reply  that  the 
presentative  realist  might  make  to  my  objection.  He 
might  say  that  while  the  seen  light  is  a  case  of  knowl 
edge  or  presentative  awareness,  it  is  not  a  case  of 
knowledge  of  the  star,  but  simply  of  the  seen  light,  just 
as  it  is.  In  this  case  the  appeal  to  the  physical  expla 
nations  of  the  difference  of  the  seen  light  from  its 


NAIVE  VS.  PRESENTATIVE  REALISM        263 

objective  source  is  quite  legitimate.  At  first  sight, 
such  a  position  seems  innocent  and  tenable.  Even 
if  innocent,  it  would,  however,  be  ungrounded,  since 
there  is  no  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a  knower,  and 
of  its  relation  to  the  seen  light.  But  further  con 
sideration  will  reveal  that  there  is  a  most  fundamental 
objection.  If  the  notion  of  perception  as  a  case  of 
adequate  knowledge  of  its  own  object-matter  be 
accepted,  the  knowledge  relation  is  absolutely 
ubiquitous;  it  is  an  all-inclusive  net.  The  "ego 
centric  predicament"  is  inevitable.  This  result 
of  making  perception  a  case  of  knowing  will  now 
occupy  us. 


X 

EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM: 
THE  ALLEGED  UBIQUITY  OF  THE  KNOWL 
EDGE  RELATION 

I  have  pointed  out  that  if  perception  be  treated  as 
a  case  of  knowledge,  knowledge  of  every  form  and 
kind  must  be  treated  as  a  case  of  a  presentation  to  a 
knower.  The  alleged  discipline  of  epistemology  is  then 
inevitable.  In  common  usage,  the  term  "knowledge" 
tends  to  be  employed  eulogistically;  its  meaning 
approaches  the  connotation  of  the  term  "science." 
More  loosely,  it  is  used,  of  course,  to  designate  all 
beliefs  and  propositions  that  are  held  with  assurance, 
especially  with  the  implication  that  the  assurance 
is  reasonable,  or  grounded.  In  its  practical  sense, 
it  is  used  as  the  equivalent  of  "knowing  how"  of 
skill  or  ability  involving  such  acquaintance  with 
things  and  persons  as  enables  one  to  anticipate  how 
they  behave  under  certain  conditions  and  to  take 
steps  accordingly.  Such  usages  of  the  term  are  all 
differential;  they  all  involve  definite  contrasts — with 
ungrounded  conviction,  or  with  doubt  and  mere  guess 
work,  or  with  the  inexpertness  that  accompanies 
lack  of  familiarity.  In  its  epistemological  use,  the 
}  term  "knowledge"  has  a  blanket  value  which  is 

264 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  265 

absolutely  unknown  in  common  life.  It  covers  any 
and  every  "presentation"  of  any  and  every  thing  to 
a  knower,  to  an  "awarer,"  if  I  may  coin  a  word  for 
the  sake  of  avoiding  some  of  the  pitfalls  of  the  term 
"consciousness."  And,  I  repeat,  this  indiscriminate 
use  of  the  term  "knowledge,"  so  foreign  to  science 
and  daily  life,  is  absolutely  unavoidable  if  perception 
be  regarded  as,  in  itself,  a  mode  of  knowledge.  And 
then — and  only  then — the  problem  of  "the  possibility, 
nature,  and  extent  of  knowledge  in  general"  is  also 
inevitable.  I  hope  I  shall  not  be  regarded  as  offen 
sively  pragmatic  if  I  suggest  that  this  undesirable 
consequence  is  a  good  reason  for  not  accepting  the 
premise  from  which  it  follows,  unless  that  premise 
be  absolutely  forced  upon  us. 

At  all  events,  Upon  the  supposition  of  the  ubiquity 
of  the  knowledge  relation  in  respect  to  a  self,  presenta- 
tive  realism  is  compelled  to  accept  the  genuineness 
of  the  epistemological  problem,  and  thus  to  convert 
itself  into  an  epistemological  realism,  getting  one 
more  step  away  from  both  na'ive  and  naturalistic 
realism.  The  problem  is  especially  acute  for  a  pre- 
sentative  realism  because  idealism  has  made  precisely  > 
this  ubiquity  of  relationship  its  axiom,  its  short-cut. 
One  sample  is  as  good  as  a  thousand.  Says  Bain: 
"There  is  no  possible  knowledge  of  a  world  except 
in  relation  to  our  minds.  Knowledge  means  a  state 
of  mind;  the  notion  of  material  things  is  a  mental 
fact.  We  are  incapable  even  of  discussing  the 


266 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


existence  of  an  independent  material  world;  the 
very  act  is  a  contradiction.  We  can  speak  only 
of  a  world  presented  to  our  own  minds." 

On  the  supposition  of  the  ubiquity  of  the  relation, 
realism  and  idealism  exhaust  the  alternatives;  if 
the  ubiquity  of  the  relation  is  a  myth,  both  doctrines 
are  unreal,  because  there  is  no  problem  of  which  they 
are  the  solution.  My  first  step  in  indicating  the 
unreality  of  both  "solutions"  is  formal.  I  shall  try 
to  show  that  if  the  knowledge  relation  of  things  to  a 
self  is  the  exhaustive  and  inclusive  relation,  there  is 
no  intelligible  point  at  issue  between  idealism  and 
realism;  the  differences  between  them  are  either 
verbal  or  else  due  to  a  failure  on  the  part  of  one  or 
the  other  to  stick  to  their  common  premise. 


To  my  mind,  Professor  Perry  rendered  philosophic 
discussion  a  real  service  when  he  coined  the  phrase 
"egocentric  predicament."  The  phrase  designated 
something  which,  whether  or  no  it  be  real  in  itself, 
is  very  real  in  current  discussion,  and  designating  it 
rendered  it  more  accessible  to  examination.  In 
terming  the  alleged  uniform  complicity  of  a  knower  a 
predicament,  it  is  intended,  I  take  it,  to  suggest, 
among  other  things,  that  we  have  here  a  difficulty 
with  which  all  schools  of  thought  alike  must  reckon, 
so  that  it  is  a  difficulty  that  cannot  be  used  as  an 
argument  in  behalf  of  one  school  and  against  another. 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  267 

If  the  relation  be  ubiquitous,  it  affects  alike  every 
view,  every  theory,  every  object  experienced;  it  is 
no  respecter  of  persons,  no  respecter  of  doctrines. 
Since  it  cannot  make  any  difference  to  any  particular 
object,  to  any  particular  logical  assertion,  or  to  any 
particular  theory,  it  does  not  support  an  idealistic 
as  against  a  realistic  theory.  Being  a  universal 
common  denominator  of  all  theories,  it  cancels  out 
of  all  of  them  alike.  It  leaves  the  issue  one  of  subject- 
matter,  to  be  decided  on  the  basis  of  that  subject- 
matter,  not  on  the  basis  of  an  unescapable  attendant 
consideration  that  the  subject-matter  must  be  known 
in  order  to  be  discussed.  In  short,  the  moral  is  quite 
literally,  "Forget  it,"  or  "Cut  it  out." 

But  the  idealist  may  be  imagined  to  reply  somewhat 
as  follows:  "If  the  ubiquity  were  of  any  kind  other 
than  precisely  the  kind  it  is,  the  advice  to  disregard 
it  as  a  mere  attendant  circumstance  of  discussion 
would  be  relevant.  Thus,  for  example,  we  disregard 
gravitation  when  we  are  considering  a  particular 
chemical  reaction;  there  is  no  ground  for  supposing 
that  it  affects  a  reaction  in  any  way  that  modifies 
it  as  a  chemical  reaction.  And  if  the  'ego-centric' 
relation  were  cited  when  the  point  at  issue  is  some 
thing  about  one  group  of  facts  in  distinction  from 
another  group,  it  ought  certainly  to  be  canceled  from 
any  statement  about  them.  But  since  the  point  at 
issue  is  precisely  the  most  universally  defining  trait 
of  existence  as  known,  the  invitation  deliberately 


268          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

to  disregard  the  most  universal  trait  is  nothing  more 
or  less  than  an  invitation  to  philosophic  suicide." 

If  the  idealist  I  have  imagined  as  making  the  fore 
going  retort  were  up  in  recent  realistic  literature,  he 
might  add  the  following  argument  ad  hominem: 
"You,  my  realistic  opponent,  say  that  the  doctrine  of 
the  external  relation  of  terms  expresses  a  ubiquitous 
mark  of  every  genuine  proposition  or  relational  com 
plex,  and  that  this  ubiquity  is  a  strong  presumption 
in  favor  of  realism.  Why  so  uneven,  so  partial,  in 
your  attitude  toward  ubiquitous  relations  ?  Is  it  per 
chance  that  you  were  so  uneasy  at  our  possession  of 
a  ubiquitous  relation  that  gives  a  short  cut  to  ideal 
ism  that  you  felt  you  must  also  have  a  short  cut  to 
realism?" 

If  I  terminate  the  controversy  at  this  point,  it  is 
not  because  I  think  the  realist  is  unable  to  "come 
back."  On  the  contrary,  I  stop  here  because  I 
believe  (for  reasons  that  will  come  out  shortly)  that 
both  realist  and  idealist,  having  the  same  primary 
assumption,  can  come  back  at  each  other  indefinitely. 
Consequently,  I  wish  to  employ  the  existence  of  this 
tu  quoque  controversy  to  raise  the  question:  Under 
what  conditions  is  the  relation  of  knower  to  known 
an  intelligible  question  ?  And  I  wish  to  show  that 
it  is  not  intelligible,  if  the  knowledge  relation  be 
ubiquitous  and  homogeneous. 

The  controversy  back  and  forth  is  in  fact  a  warn 
ing  of  each  side  by  the  other  not  to  depart  from  their 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  269 

common  premise.     If  the  idealist  begins  to  argue  (as 
he  constantly  does)  as  if  the  relation  to_"mind"  or 
to  "consciousness"  made  some  difference  oFaTspecific 
sort,  like  that  between  error  and  fact,  or  between 
sound    perception    and    hallucination,    he    may    be 
reminded  that,  since  this  relation  is  uniform,  it  sub 
stantiates   and   nullifies   all   things   alike.     And   the 
realist  is  quite  within  the  common  premise  when  he 
points  out  that  every  special  fact  must  be  admitted 
for  what  it  is  specifically  known  to  be;   no  idealistic 
doctrine  can  turn  the  edge  of  the  fact  that  knowledge 
has  evolved  historically  out  of  a  state  in  which  there 
was  no  mind,  or  of  the  fact  that  knowledge  is  even 
now  dependent  on  the  brain,  provided  that  specific 
evidence  shows  these  to  be  facts.     The  realist,  on  the 
other  hand,  must  admit  that,  after  all,  the  entire  body 
of  known  facts,  or  of  science,  including  such  facts  as 
the  above,  is  held  fast  and  tight  in  the  net  of  relation 
to  a  mind  or  consciousness.     In  specific  cases  this 
relation  may  be  ignored,  but  the  exact  ground  for 
such   an   ignoring   is   precisely  that   the  relation   is 
not  a  specific  fact,  but  a  uniform  relation  of  facts. 
And  to  call  it  an  external  relation  makes  no  practical 
difference  if  it  is  universal  and  uniform.     So  the  ideal 
ist  might  reply. 

Imagine  a  situation  like  the  following:  The  sole 
relation  an  organism  bears  to  things  is  that  of  eater; 
the  sole  relation  the  environment  bears  to  the  organ 
ism  is  that  of  food,  that  is,  things- to-eat.  This 


270          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

relation,  then,  is  exhaustive.  It  defines,  or  identifies, 
each  term  in  relation  to  the  other.  But  this  means 
that  there  are  not,  as  respects  organism  and  environ 
ment,  two  terms  at  all.  Eater-of-food  and  fcuxU 
being.-je.aten  are  two  names  for  one  and  the  same  situ 
ation.  Could  there  be  imagined  a  greater  absurdity 
than  to  set  to  work  to  discuss  the  relation  of  eater  to 
food,  of  organism  to  the  environment,  or  to  argue  as 
to  whether  one  modifies  the  other  or  not  ?  Given  the 
premise,  the  statements  in  such  a  discussion  could 
have  only  a  verbal  difference  from  one  another. 

Suppose,  however,  the  discussion  has  somehow  got 
under  way.  Sides  have  been  taken;  the  philosophi 
cal  world  is  divided  into  two  great  camps,  "foodists" 
and  "eaterists."  The  eaterists  (idealists)  contend 
that  no  object  exists  except  in  relation  to  eating; 
hence  that  everything  is  constituted  a  thing  by  its 
relation  to  eating.  Special  sciences  exist  indeed  which 
discuss  the  nature  of  various  sorts  of  things  in  relation 
to  one  another,  and  hence  in  legitimate  abstraction 
from  the  fact  that  they  are  all  foods.  But  the  dis 
cussion  of  their  nature  an  sich  depends  upon  "eat- 
ology,"  which  deals  primarily  with  the  problem  of 
the  possibility,  nature,  and  extent  (or  limits)  of 
eating  food  in  general,  and  thereby  determines  what 
food  in  general,  iiberhaupt,  is  and  means. 

Nay,  replies  the  foodist  (realist).  Since  the  eat 
ing  relation  is  uniform,  it  is  negligible.  All  proposi 
tions  which  have  any  intelligible  meaning  are  about 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  271 

objects  just  as  they  are,  and  in  the  relations  they 
bear  to  one  another.  Foods  pass  in  and  out  of  the 
relation  to  eater  with  no  change  in  their  own  traits. 
Moreover,  the  position  of  the  eaterists  is  self- 
contradictory.  How  can  a  thing  be  eaten  unless  it 
is,  in  and  of  itself,  a  food  ?  To  suppose  that  a  food 
is  constituted  by  eating  is  to  presuppose  that  eating  j 
eats  eating,  and  so  on  in  infinite  regress.  In  short, 
to  be  an  eater  is  to  be  an  eater  of  food;  take  away  the 
independent  existence  of  foods,  and  you  deny  the 
existence  and  the  possibility  of  an  eater. 

I  respectfully  submit  that  there  is  no  terminus  to 
such  a  discussion.  For  either  both  sides  are  saying 
the  same  thing  in  different  words,  or  else  both  of  them 
depart  from  their  common  premise,  and  unwittingly 
smuggle  in  some  relations  between  the  organism  and 
environment  other  than  that  of  food-eater.  If  to 
be  an  eater  means  that  an  organism  which  is  more 
and  other  than  an  eater  is  doing  something  distinctive, 
because  contrasting  with  its  other  functions,  in  eating 
then,  and  then  only,  is  there  an  issue.  In  this  latter 
case,  the  thing  which  is  food  may,  of  course,  be  proved 
to  be  something  besides  food,  because  of  some  differ 
ent  relation  to  the  organism  than  that  of  eating.  But 
if  both  stick  consistently  to  their  common  premise,  we 
get  the  following  trivial  situation.  The  idealist  says: 
"Every  philosophy  purports  to  be  knowledge, 
knowledge  of  objects;  all  knowledge  implies  rela 
tion  to  mind;  therefore  every  object  with  which 


272          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

philosophy  deals  is  object-in-relation-to-mind."  The 
realist  says:  "To  be  a  mind  is  to  be  a  knower;  to  be 
a  knower  is  to  be  a  knower-of-objects.  Without  the 
objects  to  be  known,  mind,  the  knower,  is  and  means 
nothing." 

The  difficulties  attending  the  discussion  of  episte- 
mology  are  in  no  way  attendant  upon  the  special 
subject-matter  of  "epistemology."     They  are  found 
wherever  any  reciprocal  relation  is  taken  to  define, 
exclusively   and    exhaustively,    all    the    connections 
between  any  pair  of  things.     If  there  are  two  things 
that  stand  solely  as  buyer  and  seller  to  each  other,  or 
as  husband  and  wife,  then  that  relation  is  "unique," 
and  undefinable;    to  discuss  the  relation  of  the  rela 
tion  to  the  terms  of  which  it  is  the  relation,  is  an 
obvious  absurdity;  to  assert  that  the  relation  does  not 
modify   the    "seller,"    the    "wife,"    or   the    "object 
known,"  is  to  discuss  the  relation  of  the  relation  just 
as  much  as  to  assert  the  opposite.     The  only  reason, 
I  think,  why  anyone  has  ever  supposed  the  case  of 
knower-known  to  differ  from  any  case  of  an  alleged  ex 
haustive  and  exclusive  correlation  is  that  while  the 
knower  is  only  one — just  knower — the  objects  known 
are  obviously  many,  and  sustain  many  relations  to  one 
another  which  vary  independently  of  their  relation 
to  the  knower.     This  is  the  undoubted  fact  at  the 
bottom  of  epistemological  realism.     But  the  idealist 
is  entitled  to  reply  that  the  objects  in  their  variable 
relations  to  one  another  nevertheless  fall  within  a 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  273 

relation  to  a  knower,  as  long  as  that  relation  is  re 
garded  by  both  as  exhaustive  or  ubiquitous. 

II 

Nevertheless,  I  do  not  conceive  that  the  realistic 
assertion  and  the  idealistic  assertion  in  this  dilemma 
stand  on  the  same  level,  or  have  the  same  value.  The 
fact  that  objects  vary  in  relation  to  one  another 
independently  of  their  relation  to  the  "knower"  is 
a  fact,  and  a  fact  recognized  by  all  schools.  The 
idealistic  assertion  rests  simply  upon  the  presupposi 
tion  of  the  ubiquity  of  the  knowledge  relation,  and 
consequently  has  only  an  ad  hominem  force,  that  is  a 
force  as  against  epistemological  realists — against  those 
who  admit  that  the  sole  and  exhaustive  relation  of  the 
"self"  or  "ego"  to  objects  is  that  of  knower  of  them.1 

'Professor  Perry  says  (The  New  Realism,  p.  115):  "Professor 
Dewey  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  realism  assumes  'the  ubiquity 
of  the  knowledge-relation.'  Realism  does  not  argue  from  the  'ego 
centric  predicament,'  i.e.,  from  the  bare  presence  of  the  knowledge- 
relation  in  all  cases  of  knowledge."  If  the  text  has  not  made  my 
point  clear,  it  is  probably  too  much  to  expect  that  a  footnote  will 
do  so.  But  I  have  not  accused  the  realist  of  arguing  from  the  ego 
centric  predicament.  I  have  said  that  if  any  realist  holds  that  the 
sole  and  exclusive  relation  of  the  one  who  is  knower  to  things  is  that 
of  being  their  knower,  then  the  realist  cannot  escape  the  impact  of  the 
predicament.  But  if  the  one  who  knows  things  also  stands  in  other 
connections  with  them,  then  it  is  possible  to  make  an  intelligible 
contrast  between  things  as  known  and  things  as  loved  or  hated  or 
appreciated,  or  seen  or  heard  or  whatever.  The  argument,  it  should 
be  noted,  stands  in  connection  with  that  of  the  last  section  as  to 
whether  hearing  a  sound  and  seeing  a  color  are  of  themselves  (apart 
from  the  use  made  of  them  in  inference)  cases  of  knowledge.  It  is 


274          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

The  relation  oi  buyer  and  seller  is  a  discussable  rela 
tion-  for  buyer  does  not  exhaust  one  party  and  sell 
does'  not  exhaust  the  other.     Each  is  a  man  or  a 
woman,  a  consumer  or  a  producer  or  a  rmddleman 
I  green-grocer  or  a  dry-goods  merchant,  a  taxpaye 
or  a  voter,  and  so  on  indefinitely.    Nor  B  it  true  that 
such  additional  relations  are  borne  merely  to  .(to 
things;    the  buyer-sellers  are  more  than  and  other 
than  buyer-seller  to  each  other.    They  may  be  fellow- 
Ibmen"  belong  to  opposite  political  part.es,  dishke 
each  other's  looks,  and  be  second  cousins: 

t  that  Perry  holds  (New  ReMw,  p.  15°)  that  "sensing" 
significant  that  1  „__  it  must  be  in  relation  to  a  knower; 

is  Per:e  a  case  of  knowing.    Hence 

it  1st  fall  within  the  "predicament,  «  ^^  ™,  may  be 
of  a  characteristic  of  the  ™>™™^J,^  'he  environment, 
used)  to  make  us  f^^.  by  the  mind  o,  a 


there  is  no  P~*mo,  error  -e  as  ^ta^ 
over,  since  errors  in  into  nee  are 


adequate  evidence  to  the  contrary  ,s  produced 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  275 

the  buyer-seller  relation  stands  in  intelligent  connec 
tion  and  contrast  with  other  relations,  so  that  it  can 
be  discriminated,  defined,  analyzed.  Moreover,  there 
are  specific  differences  in  the  buying-selling  relation. 
Because  it  is  not  ubiquitous,  it  is  not  homogeneous. 
If  wealthy  and  a  householder,  the  one  who  buys  is  a 
different  buyer — i.e.,  buys  differently — than  if  poor 
and  a  boarder.  Consequently,  the  seller  sells  differ 
ently,  has  more  or  less  goods  left  to  sell,  more  or  less 
income  to  expend  on  other  things,  and  so  on  indefi 
nitely.  Moreover,  in  order  to  be  a  buyer  the  man 
has  to  have  been  other  things;  i.e.,  he  is  not  a  buyer 
per  se,  but  becomes  a  buyer  because  he  is  an  eater, 
wears  clothes,  is  married,  etc. 

It  is  also  quite  clear  that  the  organism  is  something 
else  than  an  eater,  or  something  in  relation  to  food 
alone.  I  will  not  again  call  the  roll  of  perfectly 
familiar  facts;  I  will  lessen  my  appeal  to  the  reader's 
patience  by  confining  my  reiteration  to  one  point. 
Even  in  relation  to  the  things  that  are  food,  the  organ 
ism  is  something  more  than  their  eater.  He  is  their 
acquirer,  their  pursuer,  their  cultivator,  their  beholder, 
taster,  etc.;  he  becomes  their  eater  only  because  he 
is  so  many  other  things,  and  his  becoming  an  eater 
is  a  natural  episode  in  the  natural  unfolding  of  these 
other  things. 

Precisely  the  same  sort  of  assertions  may  be  made 
about  the  knower-known  relation.  If  the  one  who  is 
knower  is  something  else  and  more  than  the  knower 


JJ 

276          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

\ 
of  objects,  and  if  objects  are,  in  relation  to  the  one 

who  knows  them,  something  else  and  other  than  things 
in  a  knowledge  relation,  there  is  somewhat  to  define 
and  discuss;  otherwise  we  are  raising,  as  we  have 
already  seen,  the  quite  foolish  question  as  to  what 
!  is  the  relation  of  a  relation  to  itself,  or  the  equally 
foolish  question  of  whether  being  a  thing  modifies  the 
thing  that  it  is.  And,  moreover,  epistemological 
realism  and  idealism  both  say  the  same  thing:  realism 
that  a  thing  does  not  modify  itself,  idealism  that,  since 
the  thing  is  what  it  is,  it  stands  in  the  relation  that  it 
does  stand  in. 

There  are  many  facts  which,  prima  facie,  support 
the  claim  that  knowing  is  a  connection  of  things  which 
depends  upon  other  and  more  primary  connections 
between  a  self  and  things;  a  connection  which  grows 
out  of  these  more  fundamental  connections  and  which 
operates  in  their  interests  at  specifiable  crises.  I  will 
not  repeat  what  is  so  generally  admitted  and  so  little 
taken  into  account,  that  knowing  is,  biologically,  a 
differentiation  of  organic  behavior,  but  will  cite  some 
facts  that  are  even  more  obvious  and  even  more 
neglected. 

i.  If  we  take  a  case  of  perception,  we  find  upon 
analysis  that,  so  far  as  a  self  or  organism  is  concerned 
in  it  at  all,  the  self  is,  so  to  say,  inside  of  it  rather  than 
outside  of  it.  It  would  be  much  more  correct  to  say 
that  a  self  is  contained  in  a  perception  than  that  a  per 
ception  is  presented  to  a  self.  That  is  to  say,  the  or- 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  277 

ganism  is  involved  in  the  occurrence  of  the  perception 
in  the  same  sort  of  way  that  hydrogen  is  involved  in 
the  happening — producing — of  water.  We  might 
about  as  well  talk  of  the  production  of  a  specimen  of 
water  as  a  presentation  of  water  to  hydrogen  as  talk 
in  the  way  we  are  only  too  accustomed  to  talk  about 
perceptions  and  the  organism.  When  we  consider  a 
perception  as  a  case  of  "apperception,"  the  same 
thing  holds  good.  Habits  enter  into  the  constitution 
of  the  situation;  they  are  in  and  of  it,  not,  so  far  as 
it  is  concerned,  something  outside  of  it.  Here,  if 
you  please,  is  a  unique  relation  of  self  and  things,  but 
it  is  unique  not  in  being  wholly  incomparable  to  all 
natural  relations  among  events,  but  in  the  sense  of 
being  distinctive  or  just  the  relation  that  it  is. 

2.  Taking  the  many  cases  where  the  self  may  be 
said,  in  an  intelligible  sense,  to  lie  outside  a  thing  and 
hence  to  have  dealings  with  it,  we  find  that  they  are 
extensively  and  primarily  cases  where  the  self  is  agent- 
patient,  doer,  sufferer,  and  enjoyer.  This  means, 
of  course,  that  things,  the  things  that  later  come  to 
be  known,  are  primarily  not  objects  of  awareness, 
f  but  causes  of  weal  and  woe,  things  to  get  and  things 
to  avoid,  means  and  obstacles,  tools  and  results. 
To  a  na'ive  spectator,  the  ordinary  assumption  that  a 
thing  is  "in"  experience  only  when  it  is  an  object 
of  awareness  (or  even  only  when  a  perception),  is 
nothing  less  than  extraordinary.  The  self  experiences 
whatever  it  undergoes,  and  there  is  no  fact  about  life 


278          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

more  assured  or  more  tragic  than  that  what  we  are 
aware  of  is  determined  by  things  that  we  are  under 
going  but  of  which  we  are  not  conscious  and  which 
we  cannot  be  conscious  of  under  the  particular  con 
ditions. 

3.  So  far  as  the  question  of  the  relation  of  the  self 
to  known  objects  is  concerned,  knowing  is  but  one 
special  case  of  the  agent-patient,  of  the  behaver- 
enjoyer-sufferer  situation.  It  is,  however,  the  case 
constantly  increasing  in  relative  importance.  The 
connections  of  the  self  with  things  by  way  of  weal  or 
woe  are  progressively  found  to  depend  upon  the  con 
nections  established  in  knowing  things;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  progress,  the  advance,  of  science  is  found 
to  depend  more  and  more  upon  the  courage  and 
patience  of  the  agent  in  making  the  widening  and 
buttressing  of  knowledge  a  business. 

It  is  impossible  to  overstate  the  significance,  the 
reality,  of  the  relation  of  self  as  knower  to  things  when 
it  is  thought  of  as  a  moral  relation,  a  deliberate  and 
responsible  undertaking  of  a  self.  Ultimately  the 
modern  insistence  upon  the  self  in  reference  to  knowl 
edge  (in  contrast  with  the  classic  Greek  view)  will  be 
found  to  reside  precisely  here. 

My  purpose  in  citing  the  foregoing  facts  is  not  to 
prove  a  positive  point,  viz.,  that  there  are  many  rela 
tions  of  self  and  things,  of  which  knowing  is  but  one 
differentiated  case.  It  concerns  something  less 
obvious:  viz.,  showing  what  is  meant  by  saying  that 


EPISTEMOLOGICAL  REALISM  279 

the  problems  at  issue  concern  matters  of  fact,  and 
are  not  matters  to  be  decided  by  assumption,  defini 
tion,  and  deduction.     I  mean  also  to  suggest  what 
kind  of  matters  of  fact  would  naturally  be  adduced 
as  evidential  in  such  a  discussion.     Negatively  put, 
my  point  is  that  the  whole  question  orthejgl^Hnn  of 
knower  to  knownJs_radic^lly_ji^c^c,elYed  in  what 
eisteniglogy^ie^aj!S£_ojL^ 
assumption,  an  assumptionjvhich,  more- 
(sxammed,  makes  the__CQjritroversy  verbal 
or^absurd.     Positively  put,  my  point  is  that  since, 
pnma  facie,  plenty  of  connections  other  than  the 
knower-known  one  exist  between  self  and  things,  there 
is  a  context  in  which  the  "problem"  of  their  relation 
concerns  matters  of  fact  capable  of  empirical  deter 
mination  by  matter-of-fact  inquiry.     The  point  about 
a  difference  being  made  (or  rather  making)  in  things 
when  known  is  precisely  of  this  sort. 

Ill 

That  question  is  not,  save  upon  the  assumption  of  the 
ubiquity  of  the  knowledge  relation,  the  absurd  question 
of  whether  knowledge  makes  any  difference  to  things 
already  known  or  to  things  as  knowledge-objects,  as 
facts  or  truths.  Until  the  epistemological  realists 
have  seriously  considered  the  main  propositions  of  the 
pragmatic  realists,  viz.,  that  knowing  is  something 
that  happens  to  things  in  the  natural  course  of  their 
career,  not  the  sudden  introduction  of  a  "unique" 


280 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


non-natural  type  of  relation — that  to  a  mind  or  con 
sciousness — they  are  hardly  in  a  position  to  discuss 
the  second  and  derived  pragmatic  proposition  that, 
in  this  natural  continuity,  things  in  becoming  known 
undergo  a  specific  and  detectable  qualitative  change. 
I  had  occasion  earlier  to  remark  that  if  one  identifies 
"knowledge "  with  situations  involving  the  function  of 
inference,  the  problem  of  knowledge  means  the  art  of 
guiding  this  function  most  effectively.  That  state 
ment  holds  when  we  take  knowledge  as  a  relation  of 
the  things  in  the  knowledge  situation.  If  we  are 
once  convinced  of  the  artificiality  of  the  notion  that 
the  knowledge  relation  is  ubiquitous,  there  will  be  an 
existential  problem  as  to  the  self  and  knowledge ;  but 
it  will  be  a  radically  different  problem  from  that 
discussed  in  epistemology.  The  relation  of  knowing 
to  existence  will  be  recognized  to  form  the  subject- 
matter  of  no  problem,  because  involving  an  un 
grounded  and  even  absurd  preconception.  But  the 
problem  of  the  relation  of  an  existence  in  the  way  of 
knowing  to  other  existences — or  events — with  which 
it  forms  a  continuous  process  will  then  be  seen  to  be 
a  natural  problem  to  be  attacked  by  natural  methods. 


XI 

THE  EXISTENCE  OF  THE  WORLD  AS  A 
LOGICAL  PROBLEM 

Of  the  two  parts  of  this  paper  the  first  is  a  study 
in  formal  analysis.  It  attempts_to_show  that  there 
is  no  jproblem,  logically  speaking,  of  the  existence  of 
an  external  world.  Its  point  is  to  show  that  the 
very  attempt  to  state  the  problem  involves  a  self- 
contradiction  :  that  the  terms  cannot  be  stated  so  as 
to  generate  a  problem  without  assuming  what  is  pro 
fessedly  brought  into  question.  The  second  part  is  a 
summary  endeavor  to  state  the  actual  question  which 
has  given  rise  to  the  unreal  problem  and  the  condi 
tions  which  have  led  to  its  being  misconstrued.  So  far 
as  subject-matter  is  concerned,  it  supplements  the 
first  part;  but  the  argument  of  the  first  part  in  no 
way  depends  upon  anything  said  in  the  second.  The 
latter  may  be  false  and  its  falsity  have  no  implications 

for  the  first. 

I 

There  are  many  ways  of  stating  the  problem  of  the 
existence  of  an  external  world.  I  shall  make  that  of 
Mr.  Bertrand  Russell  the  basis  of  my  examinations, 
as  it  is  set  forth  in  his  recent  book  Our  Knowledge  of  the 
External  World  as  a  Field  for  Scientific  Method  in 
Philosophy.  I  do  this  both  because  his  statement  is 

281 


282          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

one  recently  made  in  a  book  of  commanding  impor 
tance,  and  because  it  seems  to  me  to  be  a  more  carefu 
statement  than  most  of  those  in  vogue.     If  my  po 
can  be  made  out  for  his  statement,  it  will  apply, 
a  fortiori,  to  other  statements.     Even  if  there  be  those 
to  whom  this  does  not  seem  to  be  the  case,  it  will 
admitted  that  my  analysis  must  begin  somewhere, 
cannot  take   the   space    to   repeat   the  analysis  i 
application  to  differing  modes  of  statement  with  a 
view  to  showing  that  the  method  employed  will  yield 
like  results  in  all  cases.     But  I  take  the  liberty  of 
throwing  the  burden  upon  the  reader  and  asking  1 

to  show  cause  why  it  does  not  so  apply. 

After  rejecting  certain  familiar  formulations  o 

question  because  they  employ  the  not  easily  definable 

notions  of  the  self  and  independence,  Mr. 

makes  the  following  formulation:    Can_we_^ 

•    ±     —i.    A  *«-.,-,(-    iirnf>n     WP 

that_pbjects_ofj sense 


anotheV  mode  of  statement: 
anything_other  than  ^Jow 
Ir^he  exiitenoBoiAosedata?!'  (pp.  73  and  83). 
~l  shaUlry  to  show  that  identification  of  the    dat; 
sense  "  as  the  sort  of  term  which  will  generate  the  pro 
lem  involves  an  affirmative  answer  to  the  quest* 
that  it  must  have  been  answered  in  the  affirmative 

established  ? 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       283 

fore  the  question  can  be  asked.  And  this,  I  take  it,  is  to 
say  that  it  is  not  a  question  at  all.  A  point  of  depar 
ture  may  be  found  in  the  following  passage:  "I  think 
it  must  be  admitted  as  probable  that  the  immediate 
objects  of  sense  depend  for  their  existence  upon  physio 
logical  conditions  in  ourselves,  and  that,  for  example, 
the  colored  surfaces  which  we  see  cease  to  exist  when 
we  shut  our  eyes"  (p.  64).  I  have  not  quoted  the 
passage  for  the  sake  of  gaining  an  easy  victory  by 
pointing  out  that  this  statement  involves  the  existence 
of  physiological  conditions.  For  Mr.  Russell  himself 
affirms  that  fact.  As  he  points  out,  such  arguments 
assume  precisely  the  "common  sense  world  of  stable 
objects"  professedly  put  in  doubt  (p.  85).  My 
£HP?^i  isJojLskjwha^justification  there  is  for  calling 
immediate  data  uobje^ts]oj_sense."  Statements  of 
this  type  always  call  color  visual,  sound  auditory,  and 
so  on.  If  it  were  merely  a  matter  of  making  certain 
admissions  for  the  sake  of  being  able  to  play  a  certain 
game,  there  would  be  no  objection.  But  if  we  are 
concerned  with  a  matter  of  serious  analysis,  one  is 
bound  to  ask,  Whence  comejthese  adjectives  ?  That 
coloris  visual  in  the  sense  of  being  an  object  of  vision  TsT 

world    but 


That  color  is  visual  is 


a  proposition  about 


__ 

color  itself  does  nqtjitter.     Visible  or  visual 
already  a  "synthetic"  proposition,  not  a  term  nor  an 
analysis  of  a  single  term.     That  color  is  seen,  or  is 


284          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

visible,  I  do  not  call  in  question;  but  I  insist  that  fact 
already  assumes  an  answer  to  the  question  which 
Mr.  Russell  has  put.  It  presupposes  existence  beyond 
the  color  itself.  To  call  the  color  a  "sensory"  object 
involves  another  assumption  of  the  same  kind  but  even 
more  complex — involving,  that  is,  even  more  existence 
beyond  the  color. 

I  see  no  reply  to  this  statement  except  to  urge  that 
the  terms  "visual"  and  "sensory"  as  applied  to  the 
object  are  pieces  of  verbal  supererogation  having 
no  force  in  the  statement.  This  supposititious  answer 
brings  the  matter  to  a  focus.  Is  it  possible  to  insti 
tute  even  a  preliminary  disparaging  contrast  between 
immediate  objects  and  a  world  external  to  them  unless 
the  term  "sensory"  has  a  definite  effect  upon  the 
meaning  assigned  to  immediate  data  or  objects? 
Before  taking  up  this  question  I  shall,  however,  call 
attention  to  another  implication  of  the  passage  quoted. 
It  appears  to  be  implied  that  existence  of  color  and 
"being  seen"  are  equivalent  terms.  At  all  events,  in 
similar  arguments  the  identification  is  frequently  made. 
But  by  description  all  that  is  required  for  the  existence 
of  color  is  certain  physiological  conditions.  They 
may  be  present  and  color  exist  and  yet  not  be  seen. 
Things  constantly  act  upon  the  optical_apparaius  in  a 
^^y_wWcJ^hi^kjthe^onditioiis^qf  the  exBtencejqf 
color  without  mlny  being  ^een.  This  statement  does 
not  involve  any  dubious  psychology  about  an  act  of 
attention.  I  only  mean  that  the  argument  implies 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       285 

over  and  above  the  existence  of  color  something  called 
seeing  or  perceiving— noting  is  perhaps  a  convenient 
neutral  term.  And  this  clearly  involves  an  assump 
tion  of  something  beyond  the  existence  of  the  datum— 
and  this  datum  is  by  definition  an  external  world. 
Without  this  assumption  the  term  "immediate"  could 
not  be  introduced.  Is  the  object  immediate  or  is  it  the 
object  of  an  immediate  noting?  If  the  latter,  then 
the  hard  datum  already  stands  in  connection  with 
something  beyond  itself. 

And  this  brings  us  to  a  further  point.  The  sense 
objects  are  repeatedly  spoken  of  as  "known."  For 
example:  "It  is  obvious  that  since  the  senses  give 
knowledge  of  the  latter  kind  [believed  on  their  own 
account,  without  the  support  of  any  outside  evidence] 
the  immediate  facts  perceived  by  sight  or  touch  or 
hearing  do  not  need  to  be  proved  by  argument  but  are 
completely  self-evident"  (p.  68).  Again,  they  are 
spoken  of  as  "facts  of  sense"1  (p.  70),  and  as  facts 
going  along,  for  knowledge,  with  the  laws  of  logic 
(p.  72).  I  do  not  know  what  belief  or  knowledge 
means  here:  nor  do  I  understand  what  is  meant 
by  a  fact  being  evidence  for  itself.2  But  obviously 

'Contrast  the  statement:  "When  I  speak  of  a  fact  I  do  not 
mean  one  of  the  simple  things  of  the  world,  I  mean  that  a  certain  thing 
has  a  certain  quality,  or  that  certain  things  have  a  certain  relation" 
(P-  Si)- 

*  In  view  of  the  assumption,  shared  by  Mr.  Russell,  that  there  is 
such  a  thing  as  non-inferential  knowledge,  the  conception  that  a 
thing  offers  evidence  for  itself  needs  analysis.  Self-evidence  is  merely 


286          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Mr  Russell  knows,  and  knows  their  application  to  the 
sense  object.    And  here  is  a  further  assumption  c 
what,  by  definition,  is  a  world  external  to  the  datum^ 
we  have  aUD^djn^rttingjLJu^tiOTLjt^e 

. 


. 

the  assumption  is  not  made  the  less  simple  in  that 
Mr  Russell  has  defined  belief  as  a  case  of  a  triadic 
tion    and  said  that  without  the  recognition  c 
three-term  relation  the  difference  between  percept 
and  belief  is  inexplicable  (p.  5°)- 

We  come  to  the  question  passed  over. 
terms  as  "visual,"  "sensory,"  be  neglected  without 
modifying  the  force  of  the  question-that  is  without 
affecting  the  implications  which  give  it  the  force  of  a 
problem?     Can  we  "know  that  objects  of  sense,  c 
very  similar  objects,  exist  at  times  when  we  are  not 
perceiving  them  ?    Secondly,  if  this  cannot  be  known, 
can  we  know  that  other  objects,  inferable  from  objects 
of  sense  but  not  necessarily  resembling  them,  e 
either  when  we  are  perceiving  the  objects  of  sense 
any  other  time"  (p.  75)  ? 

I  think  a  little  reflection  will  jnakfi  ti-dezt 

Stot^^ 

no  ^&/^^sJoexisJenc^a^^ 

"  (the  Cartesian  "clear  and  distinct")  and  truth  dub,ou, 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       287 

can_possibly  arise.     For  neither  (a)  reference  to  time 
nor  (^limitation  to  a  particular  time  is  given  either 
in  the  fact  of  existence  of  color  or  of  perceiving  color. 
Mr.  Russell,  for  example,  makes  allusion  to  "a  patch 
of  color  which  is  momentarily  seen"  (p.  76).     This 
is  the  sort  of  thing  that  may  pass  without  challenge 
in  the  common-sense  world,  but  hardly  in  an  analy 
sis  which  professes  to  call  that  world  in  question. 
Mr.  Russell  makes  the  allusion  in  connection  with  dis 
criminating  between    sensation   as    signifying    "the 
mental  event  of  our  being  aware"  and  the  sensation 
as  object  of  which  we  are  aware— the  sense  object.    He 
can  hardly  be  guilty,  then,  in  the  immediate  context, 
of  proceeding  to  identify  the  momentariness  of  the 
event  with  the  momentariness  of  the  object.     There 
must  be  some  grounds  for  assuming  the  temporal 
quality  of   the  object— and   that   "  immediateness " 
belongs  to  it  in  any  other  way  than  as  an  object  of 
immediate  seeing.     What  are  these  grounds? 

How  is  it,  moreover,  that  even  the  act  of  being 
aware  is  describable  as  "momentary  "  ?  I  know  of  no 
way  of  so  identifying  it  except  by  discovering  that  it  is 
delimited  in  a  time  continuum.  And  if  this  be  the 
case,  it  is  surely  superfluous  to  bother  about  inference 
to  "other  times."  They  are  assumed  in  stating  the 
question— which  thus  turns  out  again  to  be  no 
question.  It  may  be  only  a  trivial  matter  that  Mr. 
Russell  speaks  of "  that  patch  of  color  which  is  momen 
tarily  seen  when  we  look  at  the  table"  (p.  76,  italics 


288          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

mine)  .  I  would  not  attach  undue  importance  to  such 
phrases.  But  the  frequency  with  which  they  present 
themselves  in  discussions  of  this  type  suggests  the 
question  whether  as  matter  of  fact  "the  patch  of 
color"  is  not  determined  by  reference  to  an  object- 
the  table—  and  not  vice  versa.  As  we  shall  see  later, 


is  really  engaged,,  not  in  .bringing.  mto_question  the 


_ 

"defining  the  natur 

^Ihe^tcrTof  rglnr^s^eAingmpre  primitive  than_ 
thetaWejs  reaUyjeleyant  to  tins  jeconstn^nrf.  tra 
ditional'  mfitajAysb,    In  other  words,  it  is  relevant 
to  denning  an  object  as  a  constant  correlation  of  varia 
tions  in  qualities,  instead  of  denning  it  as  a  substance 
in  which  attributes  inhere—  or  a  subject  of  predicates. 
a)  If  anything  is  an  eternal  essence,  it  is  surely  such 
a  thing  as  color  taken  by  itself,  as  by  definition  it 
must  be  taken  in  the  statement  of  the  question  by 
Mr.  Russell.    Anything  more  simple,  timeless,  and  ab 
solute  than  a  red  can  hardly  be  thought  of.     One  might 
question  the  eternal  character  of  the  received  state 
ment  of,  say,  the  law  of  gravitation  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  so  complex  that  it  may  depend  upon  condi 
tions  not  yet  discovered  and  the  discovery  of  which 
would  involve  an  alteration  in  the  statement. 
plus  2  equal  4  be  taken  as  an  isolated  statement,  ii 
might  be  conceived  to  depend  upon  hidden  conditions 
and  to  be  alterable  with  them.     But  by  conception 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       289 

we  are  dealing  in  the  case  of  the  colored  surface  with 
an  ultimate,  simple  datum.     It  can  have  no  implica 
tions  beyond  itself,  no  concealed  dependencies.     How 
then  can  its  existence,  even  if  its  perception  be  but 
momentary,  raise  a  question  of  "other  times"  at  all? 
b)  Suppose  a  perceived  blue  surface  to  be  replaced 
by  a  perceived  red  surface— and  it  will  be  conceded 
that  the  change,  or  replacement,  is  also  perceived. 
There  is  still  no  ground  for  a  belief  in  the  temporally 
limited  duration  of  either  the  red  or  the  blue  surface. 
Anything  that  leads  to  this  conclusion  would  lead  to 
the  conclusion  that   the  number  two  ceases  when; 
we  turn  to  think  of  an  atom.     There  is  no  way  then  of 
escaping  the  conclusion  that  the  adjective  " sense" 
in  the  term  "sense  object"  is  not  taken  innocently, 
t  is  taken  as  qualifying  (for  the  purposes  of  statement 
of  the  problem)  the  nature  of  the  object.     Aside  from 
reference  to  the  momentariness  of  the  mental  event— 
a  reference  which  is  expressly  ruled  out— there  is  no 
way  of  introducing  delimited  temporal  existence  into 
the  object  save  by  reference  to  one  and  the  same 
object  which  is  perceived  at  different  times  to  have 
different    qualities.     If    the    same    object— however 
object  be  denned— is  perceived  to  be  of  one  color  at 
one  time  and  of  another  color  at  another  time,  then  as 
a  matter  of  course  the  color-datum  of  either  the  earlier 
or  later  time  is  identified  as  of  transitory  duration. 
But  equally,  of  course,  there  is  no  question  of  inference 
to  "other  times."    Other  times  have  already  been  used 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


to  describe,  define,  and  delimit  this  (brief)  time.  A 
moderate  amount  of  unbiased  reflection  will,  I  am 
confident,  convince  anyone  that  apart  from  a  refer 
ence  to  the  same  existence  perduring  through  differ 
ent  times  while  changing  in  some  respect,  no  temporal 
delimitation  of  the  existence  of  such  a  thing  as  sound 

(or  color  can  be  made.  Even  Plato  never  doubted 
the  eternal  nature  of  red;  he  only  argued  from  the 
fact  that  a  thing  is  red  at  one  time  and  blue  at  another 
to  the  unstable,  and  hence  phenomenal,  character  of 
the  thing.  Or,  put  in  a  different  way,  we  can  know  that 
,  a  red  is  a  momentary  or  transitory  existence  only  if 
we  know  of  other  things  which  determine  its  beginning 
and  cessation. 

Mr.  Russell  gives  a  specific  illustration  of  what  he 
takes  to  be  the  correct  way  of  stating  the  question  in 
an  account  of  what,  in  the  common-sense  universe  of 
discourse,  would  be  termed  walking  around  a  table. 
If  we  exclude  considerations  to  which  we  have  (apart 
from  assuming  just  the  things  which  are  doubtful) 
no  right,  the  datum  turns  out  to  be  something  to  be 
stated  as  follows:  "What  is  really  known1  is  a  corre 
lation  of  muscular  and  other  bodily  sensations  with 
changes  in  visual  sensations"  (p.  77).  By  "sensa 
tions"  must  be  meant  sensible  objects,  not  mental 
events.  This  statement  repeats  the  point  already 

1  "Really  known"  is  an  ambiguous  term.  It  may  signify  under 
stood,  or  it  may  signify  known  to  be  there  or  given.  Either  meaning 
implies  reference  beyond. 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       291 

dealt  with:  "muscular,"  "visual,"  and  "other 
bodily"  are  all  terms  which  are  indispensable  and 
which  also  assume  the  very  thing  professedly  brought 
into  question:  the  external  world  as  that  was  de 
fined.  "Really  known"  assumes  both  noting  and 
belief,  with  whatever  complex  implications  they  may 
involve — implications  which,  for  all  that  appears  to 
the  contrary,  may  be  indefinitely  complex,  and  which, 
by  Mr.  Russell's  own  statement,  involve  relationship 
to  at  least  two  other  terms  besides  the  datum.  But 
in  addition  there  appears  the  new  term  "correlation." 
I  cannot  avoid  the  conclusion  that  this  term  involves 
an  explicit  acknowledgment  of  the  external  world. 

Note,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  correlation  in 
question  is  not  simple:  it  is  threefold,  being  a  correla 
tion  of  correlations.  The  "changes  in  visual  sensa 
tions"  (objects)  must  be  correlated  in  a  temporal 
continuum;  the  "muscular  and  other  bodily  sensa 
tions"  (objects)  must  also  constitute  a  connected 
series.  One  set  of  changes  belongs  to  the  serial  class 
"visual";  the  other  set  to  the  serial  class  "muscular." 
And  these  two  classes  sustain  a  point-to-point  corre 
spondence  to  each  other — they  are  correlated. 

I  am  not  raising  the  old  question  of  how  such  com 
plex  correlations  can  be  said  to  be  either  "given" 
or  "known"  in  sense,  though  it  is  worth  a  passing 
notice  that  it  was  on  account  of  this  sort  of  phe 
nomenon  that  Kant  postulated  his  threefold  intel 
lectual  synthesis  of  apprehension,  reproduction,  and 


2Q2 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


recognition  in  conception;  and  that  it  is  upon  the  basis 
of  necessity  for  such  correlations  that  the  rationalists 
have  always  criticized  sensationalist  empiricism. 
Personally  I  agree  that  temporal  and  spatial  qualities 
are  quite  as  much  given  in  experience  as  are  par 
ticulars — in  fact,  as  I  have  been  trying  to  show, 
particulars  can  be  identified  as  particulars  only  in  a 
relational  complex.  My  point  is  rather  (i)  that  any 
such  given  is  already  precisely  what  is  meant  by  the 
" world";  and  (ii)  that  such  a  highly  specified  corre 
lation  as  Mr.  Russell  here  sets  forth  is  in  no  case  a 
psychological,  or  historical,  primitive,  but  is  a  logical 
primitive  arrived  at  by  an  analysis  of  an  empirical 
complex. 

(i)  The  statement  involves  the  assumption  of  two 
temporal  "spreads"  which,  moreover,  are  determi- 
nately  specified  as  to  their  constituent  elements  and  as 
to  their  order.  And  these  sustain  to  each  other  a 
correlation,  element  to  element.  The  elements,  more 
over,  are  all  specifically  qualitative  and  some  of  them, 
at  least,  are  spatial.  How  this  differs  from  the  ex 
ternal  world  of  common-sense  I  am  totally  unable  to 
see.  It  may  not  be  a  very  big  external  world,  but 
having  begged  a  small  external  world,  I  do  not  see 
why  one  should  be  too  squeamish  about  extending  it 
over  the  edges.  The  reply,  I  suppose,  is  that  this 
complex  defined  and  ordered  object  is  by  conception 
the  object  of  a  single  perception,  so  that  the  question 
remains  as  to  the  possibility  of  inferring  from  it  to 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM 


293 


something  beyond/     But  the  reply  only  throws  us 
-ck  upon  the  point  previously  made.     A  particular 
or  single  event  of  perceptual  awareness  can  be  deter 
mined  as  to  its  ingredients  and  structure  only  in  a 
continuum  of  objects.     That  is,  the  series  of  changes 
m  color  and  shape  can  be  determined  as  just  such  and 
such  an  ordered  series  of  specific  elements,  with  a 
etermmate  beginning  and  end,  only  in  respect  to  a 
temporal  continuum  of  things  anteceding  and  suc 
ceeding.     Moreover,  the  determination  involves  an 
analysis  which  disentangles  qualities  and  shapes  from 
Contemporaneously  given  objects  which  are  irrelevant 
In  a  word,  Mr.  Russell's  object  already  extends  beyond 

it  already  belongs  to  a  larger  world 

(ii)  A  sensible  object  which  can  be  described  as  a 

correlation  of  an  ordered  series  of  shapes  and  colors 

with  an  ordered  series  of  muscular  and  other  bodily 

objects  presents   a   definition   of  an   object,   not  a 

psychological  datum.     What  is  stated  is  the  definition 

Abject,  of  any  object  in  the  world.     Barring 

of  thph%rePly   -mplieS  that  thC  exhaustive,  all-at-once  perception 

the  enure  universe  assumed  by  some  idealistic  writers  does  not 

involve  any  external  world.     I  do  not  make  this  remark  for  th    sake 

of  idenUfymg  myself  with  this  school  of  think  °   the  J*J 

But  "U  fa  f  liraCtr  °f  CmpiriCal  ^  IS  ^  °CCasions  2ta£ 

trh  1         n       y       SUPP°Se  that  the  Dature  of  the  limitations  is 

psychologically  glVen.     On  the  contrary,  they  have  to  be  deterged 

'  de"tifiCati 


M  re—  to  t  re 

world.     Hence  no  matter  how  "self-evident"  the  existence 

d  lim>  r,ry  ^  II  "  ^  Sdf-evident  f-t  they  aT  ghty 
ehnuted  with  respect  to  the  specific  inference  in  process  of  making 


294          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

ambiguities1  in  the  terms  "muscular"  and  "bodily," 
it  seems  to  be  an  excellent  definition.  But  good 
definition  or  poor,  it  states  what  a  datum  is  known 
to  be  as  an  object  in  a  known  system;  viz.,  definite 
correlations  of  specified  and  ordered  elements.  As  a 
definition,  it  is  general.  It  is  not  made  from  the 
standpoint  of  any  particular  percipient.  It  says: 
//  there  be  any  percipient  at  a  specified  position  in  a 
space  continuum,  then  the  object  may  be  perceived 
as  such  and  such.  And  this  implies  that  a  percipient 
at  any  other  position  in  the  space  continuum  can 
deduce  from  the  known  system  of  correlations  just 
what  the  series  of  shapes  and  colors  will  be  from 
another  position.  For,  as  we  have  seen,  the  correla 
tion  of  the  series  of  changes  of  shape  assumes  a  spatial 
continuum;  hence  one  perspective  projection  may  be 
correlated  with  that  of  any  position  in  the  continuum. 
I  have  no  direct  concern  with  Air.  Russell's  solution 
of  his  problem.  But  if  the  prior  analysis  is  correct, 
one  may  anticipate  in  advance  that  it  will  consist 

1  The  ambiguities  reside  in  the  possibility  of  treating  the  "muscu 
lar  and  other  bodily  sensations"  as  meaning  something  other  than 
data  of  motion  and  corporealness — however  these  be  denned.  Mus 
cular  sensation  may  be  an  awareness  of  motion  of  the  muscles,  but 
the  phrase  "of  the  muscles"  does  not  alter  the  nature  of  motion  as 
motion;  it  only  specifies  what  motion  is  involved.  And  the  long  con 
troversy  about  the  existence  of  immediate  "muscular  sensations" 
testifies  to  what  a  complex  cognitive  determination  we  are  here  deal 
ing  with.  Anatomical  directions  and  long  experimentation  were 
required  to  answer  the  question.  Were  they  psychologically  primitive 
data  no  such  questions  could  ever  have  arisen. 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       295 

simply  in  making  explicit  the  assumptions  which  have 
tacitly  been  made  in  stating  the  problem— subject  to 
the  conditions  involved  in  failure  to  recognize  that 
they  have   been   made.     And   I   think   an   analytic 
reading  of  the  solution  will  bear  out  the  following 
statement.     His  various  "peculiar,"  "private  "  points 
of  view  and  their  perspectives  are  nothing  but  names 
for  the  positions  and  projectional  perspectives  of  the 
ordinary  space  of  the  public  worlds.     Their  correlation 
by  likeness  is  nothing  but  the  explicit  recognition  that 
they  are  all  denned  and  located,  from  the  start,  in  one 
common   spatial   continuum.     One   quotation   must 
"If  two  men  are  sitting  in  a  room,   two 
somewhat  similar  worlds  are  perceived  by  them;  if  a 
third  man  enters  and  sits  between  them,  a  third  world 
intermediate  between  the  two  others,  begins  to  be  per 
ceived"  (pp.  87-88).     Pray  what  is  this  room  and 
what  defines  the  position  (standpoint  and  perspective) 
of  the  two  men  and  the  standpoint  "intermediate" 
between  them  ?     If  the  room  and  all  the  positions  and 
perspectives  which  they  determine  are  only  within 
say,  Mr.  Russell's  private  world,  that  private  world  is 
interestingly  complex,  but  it  gives  only  the  original 
problem  over  again,  not  a  "solution"  of  it.     It  is  a 
long  way  from  likenesses  within  a  private  world  to 
ikenesses  between  private  worlds.     And  if  the  worlds 
are  all  private,  pray  who  judges  their  likeness  or 
unhkeness?     This  sort  of  thing  makes  one  conclude 
that  Mr.  Russell's  actual  procedure  is  the  reverse  of 


296          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

his  professed  one.  He  really  starts  with  one  room  as 
a  spatial  continuum  within  which  different  positions 
and  projections  are  determined,  and  which  are  readily 
correlated  with  one  another  just  because  they  are 
projections  from  positions  within  one  and  the  same 
space-room.  Having  employed  this,  he,  then,  can 
assign  different  positions  to  different  percipients 
and  institute  a  comparison  between  what  each  per 
ceives  and  pass  upon  the  extent  of  the  likeness  which 
exists  between  them. 

What  is  the  bearing  of  this  account  upon  the 
"empirical  datum"?  Just  this:  The  correlation  of 
correlative  series  of  changes  which  defines  the  object 
of  sense  perception  is  in  no  sense  an  original  historic 
or  psychologic  datum.  It  signifies  the  result  of  an 
analysis  of  the  usual  crude  empirical  data,  and  an 
analysis  which  is  made  possible  only  by  a  very  com 
plex  knowledge  of  the  world.  It  marks  not  a  primitive 
psychologic  datum  but  an  outcome,  a  limit,  of 
analysis  of  a  vast  amount  of  empirical  objects.  The 
definition  of  an  object  as  a  correlation  of  various  sub- 
correlations  of  changes  represents  a  great  advance- 
so  it  seems  to  me — over  the  definition  of  an  object  as  a 
number  of  adjectives  stuck  into  a  substantive;  but  it 
represents  an  improved  definition  made  possible  by  the 
advance  of  scientific  knowledge  about  the  common- 
sense  world.  It  is  a  definition  not  only  wholly 
independent  of  the  context  in  which  Mr.  Russell 
arrives  at  it,  but  is  one  which  (once  more  and  finally) 


\l 


V. .x-' 

THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM      297 

assumes  extensive  and  accurate  knowledge  of  just  the 
world  professedly  called  into  question. 

II 

I  have  come  to  the  point  of  transition  to  the  other 
part  of  my  paper.  A  formal  analysis  is  necessarily 
dialectical  in  character.  As  an  empiricist  I  share 
in  the  dissatisfaction  which  even  the  most  correct 
dialectical  discussion  is  likely  to  arouse  when  brought 
to  bear  on  matters  of  fact.  I  do  not  doubt  that 
readers  will  feel  that  some  fact  of  an  important 
character  in  Mr.  Russell's  statement  has  been  left 
untouched  by  the  previous  analysis — even  upon  the 
supposition  that  the  criticisms  are  just.  Particularly 
will  it  be  felt,  I  think,  that  psychology  affords  to  his 
statement  of  the  problem  a  support  of  fact  not  affected  f_ 
by  any  logical  treatment.  For  this  reason  I  append  a 
summary  statement  as  to  the  facts  which  are  mis 
construed  by  any  statement  which  makes  the  existence 
of  the  world  problematic. 

I  do  not  believe  a  psychologist  would  go  as  far  as 
to  admit  that  a  definite  correlation  of  elements  as 
specific  and  ordered  as  that  of  Mr.  Russell's  state 
ment  is  a  primitive  psychological  datum.  Many 
would  doubtless  hold  that  patches  of  colored  extensity, 
sounds,  kinaesthetic  qualities,  etc.,  are  psychologically 
much  more  primitive  than,  say,  a  table,  to  say  nothing 
of  a  group  of  objects  in  space  or  a  series  of  events  in 
time;  they  would  say,  accordingly,  that  there  is  a 


298          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

real  problem  as  to  how  we  infer  or  construct  the  latter 
on  the  basis  of  the  former.     At  the  same  tune  I  do  not 
believe  that  they  would  deny  that  their  own  knowl- 
ed      of  the  exisL.ce  and  nature  of  the  "and 
irreducible  qualities  of  sense  is  the  product  of  a  long, 
-arefu    and  elaborate  analysis  to  which  the  saences 
o    physiology,  anatomy,  and  controlled  processes^ 
experimental    observation    have    contributed.    The 
ord  nary  method  of  reconciling  these  two  seem.ngly 
Inconsistent  positions  is  to  assume  that  the  ^ongmal 
sensible   data  of   experience,   as   they   occurred  i 
nZcy  have  been  overlaid  by  all  kinds  of  assoc.at.ons 
and  inferential  constructions  so  that  it  is  now  a  work 
of  intellectual  art  to  recover  them  in  the.r  mnocent 


w  I  might  urge  that  as  matter  of  fact  the  recon 
struction  of  the  experience  of  infancy  is  itseU  an  infer 
en™   from  present  experience  of  an  objective  world, 
and  hence  cannot  be  employed  to  make  a  problem  ou 
of  the  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  that  world.    But 


gists.    According  to  Mr.  James    for  exa 
original  datum  is  large  but  confused,  and  l 
sensible  qualities  represent  the  result  of  d, 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       299 

tions.     In  this  case,  the  elementary  data,  instead  of 
being  primitive  empirical  data,  are  the  last  terms,  the 
limits,  of  the  discriminations  we  have  been  able  to 
make.     That   knowledge   grows   from   a   confusedly 
experienced  external  world  to  a  world  experienced  as 
ordered  and  specified  would  then  be  the  teaching  of 
psychological   science,   but   at  no  point  would   the 
mind  be  confronted  with  the  problem  of  inferring  a 
world.     Into   the    arguments    in    behalf    of    such    a 
psychology   of   original   experience   I   shall   not   go, 
beyond  pointing  out  the  extreme  improbability  (in 
view  of  what  is  known  about  instincts  and  about  the 
nervous  system)  that  the  starting-point  is  a  quality 
corresponding  to  the  functioning  of  a  single  sense 
organ,  much  less  of  a  single  neuronic  unit  of  a  sense 
organ.     If  one  adds,  as  a  hypothesis,  that  even  the 
most    rudimentary    conscious    experience    contains 
within  itself  the  element  of  suggestion  or  expectation, 
it  will  be  granted  that  the  object  of  conscious  experi 
ence  even  with  an  infant  is  homogeneous  with  the 
world  of  the  adult.     One  may  be  unwilling  to  concede 
the  hypothesis.     But  no  one  can  deny  that  inference 
from  one  thing  to  another  is  itself  an  empirical  event; 
and  that  just  as  soon  as  such  inference  occurs,  even  in 
the  simplest  form  of  anticipation  and  prevision,  a 
world  exists  like  in  kind  to  that  of  the  adult. 

I  cannot  think  that  it  is  a  trivial  coincidence  that 
psychological  analysis  of  sense  perception  came  into 
existence  along  with  that  method  of  experimentally 


3oo          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

controlled  observation  which  marks  the  beginning  of 
modern  science.    Modern  science  did  not  begin  with 
discovery  of  any  new  kind  of  inference, 
with  the  recognition  of  the  need  of  different  dat; 
inference  is  to  proceed  safely.    It  was  contended 
starting  with  the  ordinary-or  customary-obje 
Perception  hopelessly  compromised  in  advance    he 
work    of    inference    and    classification.     Hence 
demand  for  an  experimental  resolution  of  the  common- 
sense  objects  in  order  to  get  data  less  ambiguous,  more 
minute/and  more  extensive.     Increasing  knowledge 
of  the  structure  of  the  nervous  system  fell 
Leased  knowledge  of  other  objects  to  make possiM 
a   discrimination   of   specific    qualities   in   all    the.r 
diversity;   it  brought  to  light  that  habits,  mdiyidua 
and  social   (through  influence  on  the  format^  of 
individual  habits),  were  large  factors  in  determining 
the  accepted  or  current  system  of  objects 
brought  to  light,  in  other  words,   that    factors  of 
chance    habit    and  other  non-rational    factors  were 
greater'influences  than  intellectual  inquiry  in  determm- 
fng  what  men  currently  believed  about  theWorM. 
What  psychological  analysis  contributed  was  then,^ 
primitive  historic  data  out  of    which  a  world  had 
somehow  to  be  extracted,  but  an  analysis  of 
3d    which  had  been   previously  thought  of  and 
Z Led  in,  into  data  making  possible  better  inferences 
nd  beliefs  about  the  world.     Analysis  of  the  mfl. 
ences  customarily  determining  belief   and  inference 


THE  WORLD  AS  A  LOGICAL  PROBLEM       301 

was  a  powerful  force  in  the  movement  to  improve 
knowledge  of  the  world. 

This  statement  of  matters  of  fact  bears  out,  it  will 
be  observed,  the  conclusions  of  the  dialectical  analysis. 
That  brought  out  the  fact  that  the  ultimate  and  ele 
mentary  data  of  sense  perception  are  identified  and 
described  as  limiting  elements  in  a  complex  world. 
What  is  now  added  is  that  such  an  identification  of 
elements  marks  a  significant  addition  to  the  resources 
of  the   technique  of  inquiry  devoted  to  improving 
knowledge  of  the  world.     When  these  data  are  iso 
lated  from  their  logical  status  and  office,  they  are  in 
evitably  treated  as  self-sufficient,  and  they  leave  upon 
our  hands  the  insoluble,  because  self-contradictory, 
problem  of  deriving  from  them  the  world  of  common- 
sense   and   science.      Taken   for   what    they   really 
are,  they   are   elements   detected   in  the  world  and  t> 
serving  to  guide  and  check  our  inferences  about  it. 
They  are  never  self-inclosed  particulars;    they  are 
always— even^a&gqidfilgjgyen— • connected  with  otW 
things  in  experience.     But  analysis  gets  them  in  the 
form  where  they  are  keys  to  much  more  significant 
relations.     In  short,   the  particulars  of  perception, 
taken  as  complete  and  independent,  make  nonsense! 
Taken  as  objects  discriminated  for  the  purposes  of 
improving,   reorganizing,   and  testing  knowledge  of 
the  world  they  are  invaluable  assets.     The  material 
fallacy  lying  behind  the  formal  fallacy  which  the  first 
^  part  of  this  paper  noted  is  the  failure  to  recognize 


302          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

-  that  what  is  doubtful  is  not  the  existence  of  the 
world  but  the  validity  of  certain  customary  yet 
inferential  beliefs  about  things  in  it.  It  is  not  the 
common-sense  world  which  is  doubtful,  or  which  is 
\  inferential,  but  common-sense  as  a  complex  of  beliefs 
about  specific  things  and  relations  in  the  world. 
Hence  never  in  any  actual  procedure  of  inquiry  do  we 
throw  the  existence  of  the  world  into  doubt,  nor  can 
we  do  so  without  self-contradiction.  We  doubt  some 
received  piece  of  "knowledge"  about  some  specific 
thing  of  that  world,  and  then  set  to  work,  as  best  we 
can,  to  rectify  it.  The  contribution  of  psychological 
science  to  determining  unambiguous  data  and  elimi 
nating  the  irrelevant  influences  of  passion  and  habit 
which  control  the  inferences  of  common-sense  is 
an  important  aid  in  the  technique  of  such  rectifica 
tions. 


XII 
WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  BY  PRACTICAL 

Pragmatism,  according  to  Mr.  James,  is  a  temper 
of  mind,  an  attitude;  it  is  also  a  theory  of  the  nature 
of  ideas  and  truth;  and,  finally,  it  is  a  theory  about 
reality.  It  is  pragmatism  as  method  which  is  empha 
sized,  I  take  it,  in  the  subtitle,  "a  new  name  for  some 
old  ways  of  thinking."1  It  is  this  aspect  which  I 
suppose  to  be  uppermost  in  Mr.  James's  own  mind; 
one  frequently  gets  the  impression  that  he  conceives 
the  discussion  of  the  other  two  points  to  be  illustrative 
material,  more  or  less  hypothetical,  of  the  method. 
The  briefest  and  at  the  same  time  the  most  compre 
hensive  formula  for  the  method  is:  "The  attitude 
of  looking  away  from  first  things,  principles,  'cate 
gories,'  supposed  necessities;  and  of  looking  towards 
last  things,  fruits,  consequences,  facts"  (pp.  54-55). 
And  as  the  attitude  looked  "away  from"  is  the  ration 
alistic,  perhaps  the  chief  aim  of  the  lectures  is  to 
exemplify  some  typical  differences  resulting  from  tak 
ing  one  outlook  or  the  other. 

But  pragmatism  is  "used  in  a  still  wider  sense, 
as  meaning  also  a  certain  theory  of  truth"  (p.  55); 

1  William  James,  Pragmatism.  A  New  Name  for  Some  Old  Ways 
of  Thinking.  (Popular  Lectures  on  Philosophy.)  New  York: 
Longmans,  Green,  &  Co.,  1907.  Pp. 


303 


304          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

it  is  "a  genetic  theory  of  what  is  meant  by  truth" 
(p.  65).     Truth  means,  as  a  matter  of  course,  agree 
ment,  correspondence,  of  idea  and  fact  (p.  198),  but 
what  do  agreement,  correspondence,  mean?    With 
rationalism  they  mean  "a  static,  inert  relation,"  which 
is  so  ultimate  that  of  it  nothing  more  can  be  said. 
/With  pragmatism  they  signify  the  guiding  or  leading 
I      power  of  ideas  by  which  we  "dip  into  the  particulars  of 
experience  again,"  and  if  by  its  aid  we  set  up  the  ar 
rangements    and    connections    among    experienced 
objects  which  the  idea  intends,  the  idea  is  verified; 
it  corresponds  with  the  things  it  means  to  square 
with  (pp.  205-6). /The  idea  is  true  which  works  in 
leading  us  to  what  it  purports  (p.  So).1 /Or,  "any 
idea  that  will  carry  us  prosperously  from  any  one 
part  of  experience  to  any  other  part,  linking  things 
satisfactorily,  working  securely,  simplifying,  saving 
labor,  is  true  for  just  so  much,  true  in  so  far  forth" 
(p.    58).  /This   notion   presupposes   that   ideas   are 
essentially  intentions  (plans  and  methods),  and  that 
what  they,  as  ideas,  ultimately  intend  is  prospective— 
certain  changes  in  prior  existing  things.     This  con 
trasts  again  with  rationalism,  with  its  copy  theory, 
where  ideas,  as  ideas,  are  ineffective  and  impotent, 
since  they  mean  only  to  mirror  a  reality  (p.  69)  com 
plete  without  them.     Thus  we  are  led  to  the  third 
,  aspect    of    pragmatism.  )/The    alternative    between 
J  rationalism  and  pragmatism  "concerns  the  structure 

1  Certain  aspects  of  the  doctrine  are  here  purposely  omitted,  and 
will  meet  us  later. 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS 


3°S 


of  the  universe  itself"  (p.  258).  "The  essential  con 
trast  is  that  reality  ....  for  pragmatism  is  still  in 
the  making"  (p.  257).  And  in  a  recent  number  of 
the  Journal  of  Philosophy,  Psychology,  and  Scientific 
Methods?  he  says:  "I  was  primarily  concerned  in 
my  lectures  with  contrasting  the  belief  that  the  world 
is  still  in  the  process  of  making  with  the  belief  that 
there  is  an  eternal  edition  of  it  ready-made  and  com 
plete." 


It  will  be  following  Mr.  James's  example,  I  think, 
if  we  here  regard  pragmatism  as  primarily  a  method, 
and  treat  the  account  of  ideas  and  their  truth  and  of 
reality  somewhat  incidentally  so  far  as  the  discussion 
of  them  serves  to  exemplify  or  enforce  the  method. 
Regarding  the  attitude  of  orientation  which  looks  to 
outcomes  and  consequences,  one  readily  sees  that  it 
has,  as  Mr.  James  points  out,  points  of  contact  with 
historic  empiricism,  nominalism,  and  utilitarianism. 
It  insists  that  general  notions  shall  ''cash  in"  as  par 
ticular  objects  and  qualities  in  experience;  that 
" principles"  are  ultimately  subsumed  under  facts, 
rather  than  the  reverse;  that  the  empirical  conse 
quence  rather  than  the  a  priori  basis  is  the  sanctioning 
and  warranting  factor.  But  all  of  these  ideas  are 
colored  and  transformed  by  the  dominant  influence  of 
experimental  science:  the  method  of  treating  con 
ceptions,  theories,  etc.,  as  working  hypotheses,  as 

•  Vol.  IV,  p.  547- 


306          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

directors  for  certain  experiments  and  experimental 
observations.  Pragmatism  as  attitude  represents 
.what  Mr.  Peirce  has  happily  termed  the  "laboratory 
habit  of  mind"  extended  into  every  area  where 
inquiry  may  fruitfully  be  carried  on.  A  scientist 
would,  I  think,  wonder  not  so  much  at  the  method  as 
at  the  lateness  of  philosophy's  conversion  to  what 
has  made  science  what  it  is.  Nevertheless  it  is  impos 
sible  to  forecast  the  intellectual  change  that  would 
proceed  from  carrying  the  method  sincerely  and 
unreservedly  into  all  fields  of  inquiry.  Leaving 
philosophy  out  of  account,  what  a  change  would  be 
wrought  in  the  historical  and  social  sciences — in  the 
conceptions  of  politics  and  law  and  political  economy! 
Mr.  James  does  not  claim  too  much  when  he  says: 
"The  center  of  gravity  of  philosophy  must  alter 
its  place.  The  earth  of  things,  long  thrown  into 
shadow  by  the  glories  of  the  upper  ether,  must  resume 

its  rights It  will  be  an  alteration  in  the  '  seat  of 

authority'  that  reminds  one  almost  of  the  Protestant 
Reformation"  (p.  123). 

I  can  imagine  that  many  would  not  accept  this 
method  in  philosophy  for  very  diverse  reasons,  per 
haps  among  the  most  potent  of  which  is  lack  of  faith 
in  the  power  of  the  elements  and  processes  of  experi 
ence  and  life  to  guarantee  their  own  security  and  pros 
perity;  because,  that  is,  of  the  feeling  that  the  world 
of  experience  is  so  unstable,  mistaken,  and  fragmen 
tary  that  it  must  have  an  absolutely  permanent,  true, 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS 


3°7 


and  complete  ground.  I  cannot  imagine,  however, 
that  so  much  uncertainty  and  controversy  as  actually 
exists  should  arise  about  the  content  and  import  of 
the  doctrine  on  the  basis  of  the  general  formula.  It  is 
when  the  method  is  applied  to  special  points  that 
questions  arise.  Mr.  James  reminds  us  in  his  preface 
that  the  pragmatic  movement  has  found  expression 
"from  so  many  points  of  view,  that  much  unconcerted 
statement  has  resulted . ' '  And  speaking  of  his  lectures 
he  goes  on  to  say:  "  I  have  sought  to  unify  the  picture 
as  it  presents  itself  to  my  own  eyes,  dealing  in  broad 
strokes."  The  "different  points  of  view"  here 
spoken  of  have  concerned  themselves  with  viewing 
pragmatically  a  number  of  different  things.  And  it  is, 
I  think,  Mr.  James's  effort  to  combine  them,  as  they 
stand,  which  occasions  misunderstanding  among 
Mr.  James's  readers.  Mr.  James  himself  applied 
it,  for  example,  in  1898  to  philosophic  controversies 
to  indicate  what  they  mean  in  terms  of  practical  issues 
at  stake.  Before  that,  Mr.  Peirce  himself  (in  1878) 
had  applied  the  method  to  the  proper  way  of  conceiv 
ing  and  defining  objects.  Then  it  has  been  applied 
to  ideas  in  order  to  find  out  what  they  mean  in  terms 
of  what  they  intend,  and  what  and  how  they  must 
intend  in  order  to  be  true.  Again,  it  has  been  applied 
to  beliefs,  to  what  men  actually  accept,  hold  to,  and 
affirm.  Indeed,  it  lies  in  the  nature  of  pragmatism 
that  it  should  be  applied  as  widely  as  possible;  and 
to  things  as  diverse  as  controversies,  beliefs,  truths, 


ti/ 


308 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


ideas,  and  objects.  But  yet  the  situations  and  prob 
lems  are  diverse;  so  much  so  that,  while  the  meaning 
of  each  may  be  told  on  the  basis  of  "last  things," 
/''fruits,"  "consequences,"  "facts,"  it  is  quite  certain 
that  the  specific  last  things  and  facts  will  be  very  different 
in  the  diverse  cases,  and  that  very  different  types  of  mean 
ing  will  stand  out.  "Meaning"  will  itself  mean  some 
thing  quite  different  in  the  case  of  "objects"  from 
what  it  will  mean  in  the  case  of  "ideas,"  and  for 
' '  ideas ' '  something  different  from  ' '  truths . ' '  Now  the 
explanation  to  which  I  have  been  led  of  the  unsatis 
factory  condition  of  contemporary  pragmatic  dis 
cussion  is  that  in  composing  these  "different  points 
of  view"  into  a  single  pictorial  whole,  the  distinct 
type  of  consequence  and  hence  of  meaning  of  "prac 
tical"  appropriate  to  each  has  not  been  sufficiently 
emphasized. 

i.  When  we  consider  separately  the  subjects  to 
which  the  pragmatic  method  has  been  applied,  we 
find  that  Mr.  James  has  provided  the  necessary 
formula  for  each — with  his  never-failing  instinct  for 
the  concrete.  We  take  first  the  question  of  the  sig- 
\J  nificance  of  an  object:  the  meaning  which  should 
properly  be  contained  in  its  conception  or  definition. 
"To  attain  perfect  clearness  in  our  thoughts  of  an 
object,  then,  we  need  only  consider  what  conceivable 
effects  of  a  practical  kind  the  object  may  involve — 
what  sensations  we  are  to  expect  from  it  and  what 
reactions  we  must  prepare"  (pp.  46-47).  Or,  more 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  309 

shortly,  as  it  is  quoted  from  Ostwald,  "All  realities 
influence  our  practice,  and  that  influence  is  their 
meaning  for  us"  (p.  48).  Here  it  will  be  noted  that 
the  start  is  from  objects  already  empirically  given  or 
presented,  existentially  vouched  for,  and  the  question 
is  as  to  their  proper  conception— What  is  the  proper 
meaning,  or  idea,  of  an  object  ?  And  the  meaning  is s 
the  effects  these  given  objects  produce.  One  might  doubt 
the  correctness  of  this  theory,  but  I  do  not  see  how 
one  could  doubt  its  import,  or  could  accuse  it  of  sub 
jectivism  or  idealism,  since  the  object  with  its  power 
to  produce  effects  is  assumed.  Meaning  is  expressly 
distinguished  from  objects,  not  confused  with  them  (as 
in  idealism) ,  and  is  said  to  consist  in  the  practical  re 
actions  objects  exact  of  us  or  impose  upon  us.  When, 
then,  it  is  a  question  of  an  object,  "meaning"  signi 
fies  its  conceptual  content  or  connotation,  and  "practi 
cal"  means  the  future  responses  which  an  object  requires  I 
of  us  or  commits  us  to. 

2.  But  we  may  also  start  from  a  given  idea,  and 
ask  what  the  idea  means.  Pragmatism  will,  of  course, 
look  to  future  consequences,  but  they  will  clearly  be 
of  a  different  sort  when  we  start  from  an  idea  as  idea, 
than  when  we  start  from  an  object.  For  what  an  idea 
as  idea  means,  is  precisely  that  an  object  is  not  given. 
The  pragmatic  procedure  here  is  to  set  the  idea  uat 
work  within  the  stream  of  experience.  It  appears 
less  as  a  solution  than  as  a  program  for  more  work, 
and  particularly  as  an  indication  of  the  ways  in  which 


3IO         ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


existing  -Hties  .ay  be 


nature  over  again  *, 


r  *f  ,*;  :  s: 

of  an  idea,  it  is  u  ,      existences 

an  intent)  and  its  —  S  —  .  *  e 

which,  as  changed  it  mtend       w  ud 


, 

than  that 

„„», 


changes  ia  our  reactions. 


doesn't  express  itself  in  a  difference  in  concrete  fact 
and  in  conduct  consequent  upon  the  fact,  imposed 
on  somebody"  (p.  5o).'    Now  when  we  start  with 
something  which  is  already  a  truth  (or  taken  to  be 
truth),  and  ask  for  its  meaning  in  terms  of  its  conse- 
quences,  it  is  implied  that  the  conception,  or  con 
ceptual  significance,  is  already  clear,  and  that  the 
existences  it  refers  to  are  already  in  hand.     Meaning 
here,  then,  can  be  neither  the  connotative  nor  denota 
tive  reference  of  a  term;  they  are  covered  by  the  two 
prior  formulae.     Meaning  here  means  value,  impor- 
The  practical  factor  is,  then,  the  worth  char 
acter  of  these  consequences:    they  are  good  or  bad- 
desirable  or  undesirable;  or  merely  nil,  indifferent  in 
which  latter  case  belief  is  idle,  the  controversy  a  vain 
and  conventional,  or  verbal,  one. 

The  term  "meaning"  and  the  term  "practical"  taken 
m  isolation,  and  without  explicit  definition  from  their 
specific  context  and  problem,  are  triply  ambiguous 
The  meaning  may  be  the  conception  or  definition  of 
an  object;  it  may  be  the  denotative  existential  refer 
ence  of  an  idea;  it  may  be  actual  value  or  impor 
tance.  So  practical  in  the  corresponding  cases  may 
mean  the  attitudes  and  conduct  exacted  of  us  by 
objects;  or  the  capacity  and  tendency  of  an  idea  to 


formulae  for  the  three  situations  are  there. 


312          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

effect  changes  in  prior  existences;  or  the  desirable 
and  undesirable  quality  of  certain  ends.  The  general 
pragmatic  attitude,  none  the  less,  is  applied  in  all  cases. 
If  the  differing  problems  and  the  correlative 
diverse  significations  of  the  terms  "meaning"  and 
"practical"  are  borne  in  mind,  not  all  will  be  converted 
to  pragmatism,  but  the  present  uncertainty  as  to  what 
pragmatism  is,  anyway,  and  the  present  constant 
complaints  on  both  sides  of  misunderstanding  will,  I 
think,  be  minimized.  At  all  events,  I  have  reached 
the  conclusion  that  what  the  pragmatic  movement 
just  now  wants  is  a  clear  and  consistent  bearing  in 
mind  of  these  different  problems  and  of  what  is  meant 
by  practical  in  each.  Accordingly  the  rest  of  this 
paper  is  an  endeavor  to  elucidate  from  the  standpoint 
of  pragmatic  method  the  importance  of  enforcing 
these  distinctions. 

II 

First,  as  to  the  problems  of  philosophy  ^hen  prag 
matically  approached,  Mr.  James  says:|/The  whole 
function  of  philosophy  ought  to  be  to  find  out  what 
definite  difference  it  will  make  to  you  and  me,  at 
definite  instants  of  our  life,  if  this  world-formula  or 
that  worl^-formula  be  true"  (p.  50).  Here  the 
world-formula  is  assumed  as  already  given;  it  is  there, 
defined  and  constituted,  and  the  question  is  as  to  its 
import  if  believed.  But  from  the  second  standpoint, 
that  of  idea  as  working  hypothesis,  the  chief  function 
of  philosophy  is  not  to  find  out  what  difference 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS 


ready-made  formulae  make,  if  true,  but  to  arrive  at  and 
to  clarify  their  meaning  as  programs  of  behavior  for 
modifying  the  existent  world.  From  this  standpoint, 
the  meaning  of  a  world-formula  is  practical  and  moral, 
not  merely  in  the  consequences  which  flow  from 
accepting  a  certain  conceptual  content  as  true,  but  as 
regards  that  content  itself.  And  thus  at  the  very  out 
set  we  are  compelled  to  face  this  question:  Does  Mr. 
James  employ  the  pragmatic  method  to  discover  the 
value  in  terms  of  consequences  in  life  of  some  formula 
which  has  its  logical  content  already  fixed;  or  does  he 
employ  it  to  criticize  and  revise  and,  ultimately,  to 
constitute  the  meaning  of  that  formula  ?  If  it  is  the 
first,  there  is  danger  that  the  pragmatic  method 
will  be  employed  only  to  vivify,  if  not  validate,  doc 
trines  which  in  themselves  are  pieces  of  rationalistic 
metaphysics,  not  inherently  pragmatic.  If  the  last, 
there  is  danger  that  some  readers  will  think  old  notions 
are  being  confirmed,  when  in  truth  they  are  being 
translated  into  new  and  inconsistent  notions. 

Consider  the  case  of  design.  Mr.  James  begins 
with  accepting  a  ready-made  notion,  to  which  he 
then  applies  the  pragmatic  criterion.  The  traditional 
notion  is  that  of  a  "seeing  force  that  runs  things." 
This  is  rationalistically  and  retrospectively  empty; 
its  being  there  makes  no  difference.  (This  seems  to 
overlook  the  fact  that  the  past  world  may  be  just 
what  it  is  in  virtue  of  the  difference  which  a  blind  force 
or  a  seeing  force  has  already  made  in  it.  A  pragma tist 


314          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

as  well  as  a  rationalist  may  reply  that  it  makes  no 
difference  retrospectively  only  because  we  leave  out 
the  most  important  retrospective  difference).  But 
"returning  with  it  into  experience,  we  gain  a  more 
confiding  outlook  on  the  future.  If  not  a  blind  force, 
but  a  seeing  force,  runs  things,  we  may  reasonably 
expect  better  issues.  This  vague  confidence  in  the 
future  is  the  sole  pragmatic  meaning  at  present  discern 
ible  in  the  terms  design  and  designer"  (p.  115,  italics 
mine).  Now  is  this  meaning  intended  to  replace  the 
meaning  of  a  "seeing  force  which  runs  things"  ?  Or 
is  it  intended  to  superadd  a  pragmatic  value  and 
validation  to  that  concept  of  a  seeing  force  ?  Or  does 
it  mean  that,  irrespective  of  the  existence  of  any  such 
object,  a  belief  in  it  has  that  value  ?  Strict  pragma 
tism  would  seem  to  require  the  first  interpretation. 

The  same  difficulties  arise  in  the  discussion  of 
spiritualistic  theism  versus  materialism.  Compare  the 
two  following  statements :  "  The  notion  of  God  .... 
guarantees  an  ideal  order  that  shall  be  permanently 
preserved"  (p.  106).  "Here,  then,  in  these  different 
emotional  and  practical  appeals,  in  these  adjustments 
of  our  attitudes  of  hope  and  expectation,  and  all  the 
delicate  consequences  which  their  differences  entail, 
lie  the  real  meanings  of  materialism  and  spiritualism''' 
(p.  107,  italics  mine).  Does  the  latter  method  of 
determining  the  meaning  of,  say,  a  spiritual  God 
afford  the  substitute  for  the  conception  of  him  as  a 
"superhuman  power"  effecting  the  eternal  preserva- 


tion  of  something;  does  it,  that  is,  define  God,  supply 
the  content  for  our  notion  of  God  ?     Or  does  it  merely 
superadd  a  value  to  a  meaning  already  fixed  ?    And, 
if  the  latter,  does  the  object,  God  as  defined,  or  the 
notion,  or  the  belief  (the  acceptance  of  the  notion) 
effect    these   consequent   values?     In  either  of  the 
latter    alternatives,    the    good    or    valuable    conse 
quences  cannot  clarify  the  meaning  or  conception  of 
God;  for,  by  the  argument,  they  proceed  from  a  prior 
definition  of   God.     They  cannot  prove,   or  render 
more  probable,  the  existence  of  such  a  being,  for,  by 
the  argument,  these  desirable  consequences  depend 
upon  accepting  such  an  existence;  and  not  even  prag 
matism  can  prove  an  existence  from  desirable  conse 
quences  which   themselves  exist  only  when   and  if 
that  other  existence  is  there.     On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  pragmatic  method  is  not  applied  simply  to  tell  the 
value  of  a  belief  or  controversy,  but  to  fix  the  meaning 
of  the  terms  involved  in  the  belief,  resulting  conse 
quences  would  serve  to  constitute  the  entire  meaning  ' 
intellectual  as  well  as  practical,  of  the  terms;    and 
hence  the  pragmatic  method  would  simply  abolish  the 
meaning  of  an  antecedent  power  which  will  perpetuate 
eternally    some    existence.     For    that    consequence 
flows  not  from  the  belief  or  idea,  but  from  the  exist 
ence,  the  power.     It  is  not  pragmatic  at  all. 

Accordingly,  when  Mr.  James  says:    " Other  than 
this  practical  significance,  the  words  God,  free  will 
design,    have   none.     Yet    dark    though    they    be   in 


316 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


themselves,  or  intellectualistically  taken,  when  we  bear 
them  on  to  life's  thicket  with  us,  the  darkness  then 
grows  light  about  us"  (p.  121,  italics  mine),  what  is 
meant?     Is  it  meant  that  when  we  take  the  intel- 
lectualistic  notion  and  employ  it,  it  gets  value  in  the 
way  of  results,  and  hence  then  has  some  value  of  its 
own;    or  is  it  meant  that  the  intellectual  content 
itself  must  be  determined  in  terms  of  the  changes 
effected  in  the  ordering  of  life's  thicket  ?     An  explicit 
declaration  on  this  point  would  settle,  I  think,  not 
,   merely  a  point  interesting  in  itself,  but  one  essential 
to  the  determination  of  what  is  pragmatic  method. 
For  myself,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  seems 
unpragmatic  for  pragmatism  to  content  itself  with  rind 
ing  out  the  value  of  a  conception  whose  own  inherent 
significance  pragmatism  has  not  first  determined;   a 
Jf  fact  which  entails  that  it  be  taken  not  as  a  truth 
but  simply  as  a  working  hypothesis.     In  the  par 
ticular  case  in  question,  moreover,  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  the  pragmatic  method  could  possibly  be  applied 
to  a  notion  of  "eternal  perpetuation,"  which,  by  its 
nature,  can  never  be  empirically  verified,  or  cashed 
in  any  particular  case. 

This  brings  us  to  the  question  of  truth.  The 
v. v  problem  here  is  also  ambiguous  in  advance  of  defini 
tion.  Does  the  problem  of  what  is  truth  refer  to 
discovering  the  "true  meaning"  of  something;  or 
to  discovering  what  an  idea  has  to  effect,  and  how,  in 
order  to  be  true;  or  to  discovering  what  the  value  of 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  3I7 

truth  is  when  it  is  an  existent  and  accomplished  fact  ? 
(i)  We  may,  of  course,  find  the  "true  meaning"  of  a 
thing,  as  distinct  from  its  incorrect  interpretation 
without  thereby  establishing  the  truth  of  the  "true 
meaning"— as  we  may  dispute  about  the  "true  mean 
ing"  of  a  passage  in  the  classics  concerning  Centaurs, 
without  the  determination  of  its  true  sense  establish 
ing  the  truth  of  the  notion  that  there  are  Centaurs 
Occasionally  this  "true  meaning"  seems  to  be  what 
Mr.  James  has  in  mind,  as  when,  after  the  passage 
upon  design  already  quoted,  he  goes  on:    "But  if 
cosmic  confidence  is  right,   not  wrong,   better,  not 
worse,  that  [vague  confidence  in  the  future]  is  a  most 
important  meaning.     That  much  at  least  of  possible 
'truth'  the  terms  will  then  have  in  them"  (p.  n5). 
Truth"   here   seems   to   mean   that   design   has   a 
genuine,  not  merely  conventional  or  verbal,  meaning- 
that  something  is  at  stake.     And  there  are  frequently 
points  where  "truth"  seems  to  mean  just  meaning 
that  is  genuine  as  distinct  from  empty  or  verbal 
'  But  the  problem  of  the  meaning  of  truth  may  also 
refer  to  the  meaning  or  value  of  truths  that  already 
exist  as  truths.    We  have  them;  they  exist;  now  what 
they  mean  ?     The  answer  is:  "True  ideas  lead  us 
nto  useful  verbal  and  conceptual  quarters  as  well  as 
directly  up  to  useful  sensible  termini.     They  lead  to 
consistency,    stability,    and    flowing    human    inter 
course"  (p.  215).    This, referring  to  things  already  true 
I  do  not  suppose  the  most  case-hardened  rationalist 


3l8          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


would  question;  and  even  if  he  questions  the  prag 
matic  contention  that  these  consequences  define  the 
meaning  of  truth,  he  should  see  that  here  is  not 
given  an  account  of  what  it  means  for  an  idea  to  be- 
;  /  come  true,  but  only  of  what  it  means  after  it  has  become 
true,  truth  as  fait  accompli.  It  is  the  meaning  of 
truth  as  fait  accompli  which  is  here  defined. 

Bearing  this  in  mind,  I  do  not  know  why  a  mild- 
tempered  rationalist  should  object  to  the  doctrine  that 
truth  is  valuable  not  per  se,  but  because,  when  given, 
it    leads    to    desirable    consequences.     "The    true 
thought  is  useful  here  because  the  home  which  is  its 
object  is  useful.     The  practical  value  of  true  ideas  is 
thus  primarily  derived  from  the  practical  importance 
of  their  objects  to  us"  (p.  203).     And  many  besides 
confirmed  pragmatists,  any  utilitarian,  for  example, 
would  be  willing  to  say  that  our  duty  to  pursue 
"truth"  is  conditioned  upon  its  leading  to  objects 
which  upon  the  whole  are  valuable.     "The  concrete 
benefits  we  gain  are  what  we  mean  by  calling  the  pur 
suit  a  duty"  (p.  231,  compare  p.  76).     (3)  Difiiculties 
have  arisen  chiefly  because  Mr.  James  is  charged  with 
converting  simply  the  foregoing  proposition,  and  argu 
ing  that  since  true  ideas  are  good,  any  idea  if  good  in 
any...  way  is  true.     Certainly  transition  from  one  of 
thesefconceptions  to  the  other  is  facilitated  by  the  fact 
that  ideas  are  tested  as  to  their  validity  by  a  certain 
goodness,  viz.,  whether  they  are  good  for  accomplish 
ing  what  they  intend,  for  what  they  claim  to  be  good 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  319 

for,  that  is,  certain  modifications  in  prior  given  exist 
ences.^    In  this  case,  it  is  the  idea  which  is  practical, 
since  it  is  essentially  an  intent  and  plan  of  altering 
prior  existences  in  a  specific  situation,  which  is  indi 
cated  to  be  unsatisfactory  by  the  very  fact  that  it 
needs    or    suggests    a    specific    modification.     Then 
arises  the  theory  that  ideas  as  ideas  are  always  work 
ing  hypotheses  concerning  the  attaining  of  particular 
empirical   results,   and   are   tentative  programs    (or 
sketches  of  method)  for  attaining  them.     If  we  stick 
consistently  to  this  notion  of  ideas,  only  consequences 
which  are  actually  produced  by  the  working  of  the  idea 
in  co-operation  with,  or  application  to,  prior  existences 
are  good  consequences  in  the  specific  sense  of  good  which 
is  relevant  to  establishing  the  truth  of  an  idea.     This 
is,  at  times,  unequivocally  recognized  by  Mr.  James. 
(See,  for  example,  the  reference  to  veri-fication,  on 
p.  201;    the  acceptance  of  the  idea  that  verification 
means  the  advent  of  the  object  intended,  on  p.  205.) 
But  at  other  times  any^  good  which  flows  from 
acceptance  of  a  belief  is  treated~as  if  it  were  an  evi 
dence,  in   so  far,  of   the   truth   of  the  idea.     This 
holds  particularly  when  theological  notions  are  under 
consideration.     Light   would   be   thrown   upon  how 
Mr.  James  conceives  this  matter  by  statements  on  such 
points  as  these:    If  ideas  terminate  in  good  conse 
quences,  but  yet  the  goodness  of  the  consequences  was 
no  part  of  the  intention  of  an  idea,  does  the  good 
ness  have  any  verifying  force  ?     If  the  goodness  of 


320          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

consequences  arises  from  the  context  of  the  idea  in 
belief  rather  than  from  the  idea  itself,  does  it  have  any 
verifying  force  ?'  If  an  idea  leads  to  consequences 
which  are  good  in  the  one  respect  only  of  fulfilling  the 
intent  of  the  idea  (as  when  one  drinks  a  liquid  to  test 
the  idea  that  it  is  a  poison),  does  the  badness  of  the 
consequences  in  every  other  respect  detract  from  the 
verifying  force  of  consequences? 

Since  Mr.  James  has  referred  to  me  as  saying  "truth 
is  what  gives  satisfaction"  (p.  234),  I  may  remark 
(apart  from  the  fact  that  I  do  not  think  I  ever  said 
that  truth  is  what  gives  satisfaction)  that  I  have 
never  identified  any  satisfaction  with  the  truth  of  an 
idea,  save  that  satisfaction  which  arises  when  the  idea 
as  working  hypothesis  or  tentative  method  is  applied 
to  prior  existences  in  such  a  way  as  to  fulfil  what  it 
intends. 

My  final  impression  (which  I  cannot  adequately 
prove)  is  that  upon  the  whole  Mr.  James  is  most 
concerned  to  enforce,  as  against  rationalism,  two 
conclusions  about  the  character  of  truths  as  fails 
accomplis:  namely,  that  they  are  made,  not  a  priori, 
or  eternally  in  existence,2  and  that  their  value  or 

1  The  idea  of  immortality,  or  the  traditional  theistic  idea  of  God, 
for  example,  may  produce  its  good  consequences,  not  in  virtue  of 
the  idea  as  idea,  but  from  the  character  of  the  person  who  entertains 
the  belief;  or  it  may  be  the  idea  of  the  supreme  value  of  ideal  con 
siderations,  rather  than  that  of  their  temporal  duration,  which  works. 

2  "Eternal  truth"  is  one  of  the  most  ambiguous  phrases  that 
philosophers  trip  over.     It  may  mean  eternally  in  existence;  or  that 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS 


321 


importance  is  not  static,  but  dynamic  and  practical. 
The  special  question  of  how  truths  are  made  is  not 
particularly  relevant  to  this  anti-rationalistic  crusade, 
while  it  is  the  chief  question  of  interest  to  many. 
Because  of  this  conflict  of  problems,  what  Mr.  James 
says  about  the  value  of  truth  when  accomplished  is 
likely  to  be  interpreted  by  some  as  a  criterion  of  the 
truth  of  ideas;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  Mr.  James 
himself  is  likely  to  pass  lightly  from  the  consequences 
that  determine  the  worth  of  a  belief  to  those  which 
decide  the  worth  of  an  idea.  When  Mr.  James  says  j 
the  function  of  giving  "satisfaction  in  marrying  previ-  ( 
ous  parts  of  experience  with  newer  parts"  is  necessary 
in  order  to  establish  truth,  the  doctrine  is  unambigu 
ous.  The  satisfactory  character  of  consequences  is 
itself  measured  and  defined  by  the  conditions  which 
led  up  to  it;  the  inherently  satisfactory  quality  of 
results  is  not  taken  as  validating  the  antecedent 
intellectual  operations.  But  when  he  says  (not  of  his 
own  position,  but  of  an  opponent's1)  of  the  idea  of  an 
absolute,  "so  far  as  it  affords  such  comfort  it  surely 

a  statement  which  is  ever  true  is  always  true  (if  it  is  true  a  fly  is 
buzzing,  it  is  eternally  true  that  just  now  a  fly  buzzed);  or  it  may 
mean  that  some  truths,  in  so  far  as  wholly  conceptual,  are  irrelevant 
to  any  particular  time  determination,  since  they  are  non-existential 
in  import — e.g.,  the  truth  of  geometry  dialectically  taken — that  is, 
without  asking  whether  any  particular  existence  exemplifies  them. 

1  Such  statements,  it  ought  in  fairness  to  be  said,  generally  come 
when  Mr.  James  is  speaking  of  a  doctrine  which  he  does  not  himself 
believe,  and  arise,  I  think,  in  that  fairness  and  frankness  of  Mr.  James, 


322          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 
ta  not  sterile,  it  has  that  a—  of  value;  « 


that  any  good,  consequent 


pas- 


unpragmatically,  it  seems  to  me        s  o  ^  atist_ 

he  consistently  sticks  to  h»  ^    ™n'e  b^een'the  whole  body  of 
more  than  any  one,  sees  tamself  to  be  beU  ^  ^  ^ 

funded  truths  squeezed  from  the  past  and  t 
o!  sense  about  him,  who,  so  well  as  he   fe 


:ssure  of 


ments  one  day,  says  Emerson"  ' 
,  Of  course,  Mr.  James  » 
small  way.    See  pp.  77-79^ 
I  think,  non-pragmatic  unless  the 
as  intent.    Now  the  sa 
idea  as  idea,  but  from  i 
dependent  on  an  assumpti 
to  testing  the  trurt  j  of  an 
absolute,  which,  if  true, 
consequences  as  test  of 
test  without  sheer  self-contra 
confusion  of  the  test  of  ^  ^ea  as  td  a 
as  belief.    On  the  other  hand 


an 


. 

j 
^ 


"  goes  a 
concession  is, 
.  is°relevant  to  the  idea 
,n  comes  not  from  the 
true.    Can  a  satisfaction 
is  already  true  be  relevant 
i  an  idea,  like  that  of  the 
precludes  any  appeal  to 
use  of  the  pragmatic 
er  words,  we  have  a 
.,  with  that  of  the  value  of  a 
is  quite  possible 


verbal. 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  323 

into  satisfactory  relations  with  other  parts  of  our 
experience"  (p.  58);  and,  again,  on  the  same  page: 
"Any  idea  that  will  carry  us  prosperously  from  any 
one  part  of  our  experience  to  any  other  part,  linking 
things  satisfactorily,  working  securely,  simplifying, 
saving  labor,  is  true  for  just  so  much"  (italics  mine). 
An  explicit  statement  as  to  whether  the  carrying 
function,  the  linking  of  things,  is  satisfactory  and 
prosperous  and  hence  true  in  so  far  as  it  executes  the 
intent  of  an  idea;  or  whether  the  satisfaction  and 
prosperity  reside  in  the  material  consequences  on  their 
own  account  and  in  that  aspect  make  the  idea  true, 
would,  I  am  sure,  locate  the  point  at  issue  and  econo 
mize  and  fructify  future  discussion.  At  present 
pragmatism  is  accepted  by  those  whose  own  notions 
are  thoroughly  rationalistic  in  make-up  as  a  means  of 
refurbishing,  galvanizing,  and  justifying  those  very 
notions.  It  is  rejected  by  non-rationalists  (empiri 
cists  and  naturalistic  idealists)  because  it  seems  to 
them  identified  with  the  notion  that  pragmatism 
holds  that  the  desirability  of  certain  beliefs  overrides 
the  question  of  the  meaning  of  the  ideas  involved  in 
them  and  the  existence  of  objects  denoted  by  them. 
Others  (like  myself),  who  believe  thoroughly  in  prag 
matism  as  a  method  of  orientation,  as  defined  by 
Mr.  James,  and  who  would  apply  the  method  to  the 
determination  of  the  meaning  of  objects,  the  intent 
and  worth  of  ideas  as  ideas,  and  to  the  human  and 
moral  value  of  beliefs,  when  these  various  problems 


3  24 


ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


are  carefully  distinguished  from  one  another,  do  not 
know  whether  they  are  pragmatists  in  some  other 
sense,  because  they  are  not  sure  whether  the  practical, 
in  the  sense  of  desirable  facts  which  define  the  worth 
of  a  belief,  is  confused  with  the  practical  as  an  atti 
tude  imposed  by  objects,  and  with  the  practical  as  a 
power  and  function  of  ideas  to  effect  changes  in  prior 
existences.  Hence  the  importance  of  knowing  which 
one  of  the  three  senses  of  practical  is  conveyed  in  any 
given  passage. 

It  would  do  Mr.  James  an  injustice,  however,  to  stop 
here.  His  real  doctrine  is  that  a  belief  is  true  when  it 
satisfies  both  personal  needs  and  the  requirements 
of  objective  things.  Speaking  of  pragmatism,  he 
says,  "Her  only  test  of  probable  truth  is  what  works 
best  in  the  way  of  leading  us,  what  fits  every  part  of 
'life  best  and  combines  with  the  collectivity  of  experience' s 
demands,  nothing  being  omitted"  (p.  80,  italics  mine). 
And  again,  "That  new  idea  is  truest  which  performs 
most  felicitously  its  function  of  satisfying  our  double 
urgency"  (p.  64).  It  does  not  appear  certain  from  the 
context  that  this  "double  urgency"  is  that  of  the 
personal  and  the  objective  demands,  respectively, 
but  it  is  probable  (see,  also,  p.  217,  where  "consistency 
with  previous  truth  and  novel  fact"  is  said  to  be  "al 
ways  the  most  imperious  claimant").  On  this  basis, 
the  "in  so  far  forth"  of  the  truth  of  the  absolute 
because  of  the  comfort  it  supplies,  means  that  one  of 
the  two  conditions  which  need  to  be  satisfied  has 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS 


325 


been  met,  so  that  if  the  idea  of  the  absolute  met  the 
other  one  also,  it  would  be  quite  true.  I  have  no 
doubt  this  is  Mr.  James's  meaning,  and  it  sufficiently 
safeguards  him  from  the  charge  that  pragmatism 
means  that  anything  which  is  agreeable  is  true.  At 
the  same  time,  I  do  not  think,  in  logical  strictness, 
that  satisfying  one  of  two  tests,  when  satisfaction  of 
both  is  required,  can  be  said  to  constitute  a  belief 
true  even  "in  so  far  forth." 

Ill 

At  all  events  this  raises  a  question  not  touched  so 
far:  the  place  of  the  personal  in  the  determination  of 
truth.  Mr.  James,  for  example,  emphasizes  the 
doctrine  suggested  in  the  following  words:  "We  say 
this  theory  solves  it  [the  problem]  more  satisfactorily 
than  that  theory;  but  that  means  more  satisfactorily 
to  ourselves,  and  individuals  will  emphasize  their  points 
of  satisfaction  differently"  (p.  61,  italics  mine).  This 
opens  out  into  a  question  which,  in  its  larger  aspects — 
the  place  of  the  personal  factor  in  the  constitution 
of  knowledge  systems  and  of  reality — I  cannot  here 
enter  upon,  save  to  say  that  a  synthetic  pragmatism 
such  as  Mr.  James  has  ventured  upon  will  take  a 
very  different  form  according  as  the  point  of  view 
of  what  he  calls  the  "Chicago  School"  or  that  of 
humanism  is  taken  as  a  basis  for  interpreting  the 
nature  of  the  personal.  According  to  the  latter  view, 
the  personal  appears  to  be  ultimate  and  unanalyzable, 


326          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  metaphysically  real.  Associations  with  idealism, 
moreover,  give  it  an  idealistic  turn,  a  translation,  in 
effect,  of  monistic  intellectualistic  idealism  into  plural 
istic,  voluntaristic  idealism.  But,  according  to  the 
former,  the  personal  is  not  ultimate,  but  is  to  be 
analyzed  and  denned,  biologically  on  its  genetic  side, 
ethically  on  its  prospective  and  functioning  side. 

There  is,  however,  one  phase  of  the  teaching  illus 
trated  by  the  quotation  which  is  directly  relevant 
here.  Because  Mr.  James  recognizes  that  the  personal 
element  enters  into  judgments  passed  upon  whether 
a  problem  has  or  has  not  been  satisfactorily  solved, 
he  is  charged  with  extreme  subjectivism,  with  encour 
aging  the  element  of  personal  preference  to  run  rough 
shod  over  all  objective  controls.  Now  the  question 
raised  in  the  quotation  is  primarily  one  of  fact,  not 
of  doctrine.  Is  or  is  not  a  personal  factor  found  in 
truth  evaluations  ?  If  it  is,  pragmatism  is  not  respon 
sible  for  introducing  it.  If  it  is  not,  it  ought  to  be  pos 
sible  to  refute  pragmatism  by  appeal  to  empirical  fact, 
rather  than  by  reviling  it  for  subjectivism.  Now  it  is 
an  old  story  that  philosophers,  in  common  with  theo 
logians  and  social  theorists,  are  as  sure  that  personal 
habits  and  interests  shape  their  opponents'  doctrines  as 
they  are  that  their  own  beliefs  are  "absolutely"  uni 
versal  and  objective  in  quality.  Hence  arises  that 
dishonesty,  that  insincerity  characteristic  of  philo 
sophic  discussion.  As  Mr.  James  says  (p.  8),  "The 
most  potential  of  all  our  premises  is  never  men- 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  327 

tioned."    Now  the  moment  the  complicity  of  the 
personal  factor  in  our  philosophic  valuations  is  recog 
nized,  is  recognized  fully,  frankly,  and  generally,  that 
moment  a  new  era  in  philosophy  will  begin.     We 
shall  have  to  discover  the  personal  factors  that  now 
influence  us  unconsciously,  and  begin  to  accept   a 
new  and  moral  responsibility  for  them,  a  responsibility 
for  judging  and  testing  them  by  their  consequences 
long  as  we  ignore  this  factor,  its  deeds  will  be 
largely  evil,  not  because  it  is  evil,  but  because,  flour 
ishing  m  the  dark,  it  is  without  responsibility  and 
without  check.     The  only  way  to  control  it  is  by 
recognizing  it.     And  while  I  would  not  prophesy  of 
pragmatism's  future,  I  would  say  that  this  element 
which  is  now  so  generally  condemned  as  intellectual 
Iishonesty  (perhaps  because  of  an  uneasy,  instinctive 
recognition  of  the  searching  of  hearts  its  acceptance 
would  involve)  will  in  the  future  be  accounted  unto 
philosophy  for  righteousness'  sake. 

So  much  in  general.     In  particular   cases,   it  is 
possible    that    Mr.    James's    language    occasionally 
leaves  the  impression  that  the  fact  of  the  inevitable 
involution    of   the   personal    factor   in    every   belief 
gives  some  special  sanction  to  some  special  belief 
Mr.  James  says  that  his  essay  on  the  right  to  believe 
was  unluckily  entitled  the  "WiU  to  believe"  (p   2<8) 
Well,  even  the  term  "right"  is  unfortunate,  if  the 
personal  or  belief  factor  is  inevitable-unfortunate 
ecause  it  seems  to  indicate  a  privilege  which  might 


328          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

be  exercised  in  special  cases,  in  religion,  for  example, 
though  not  in  science;  or,  because  it  suggests  to  some 
minds  that  the  fact  of  the  personal  complicity  involved 
in  belief  is  a  warrant  for  this  or  that  special  personal 
attitude,  instead  of  being  a  warning  to  locate  and 
define  it  so  as  to  accept  responsibility  for  it.  If  we 
mean  by  "will"  not  something  deliberate  and  con 
sciously  intentional  (much  less,  something  insincere), 
but  an  active  personal  participation,  then  belief  as 
will,  rather  than  either  the  right  or  the  will  to  believe 
seems  to  phrase  the  matter  correctly. 

I  have  attempted  to  review  not  so  much  Mr. 
James's  book  as  the  present  status  of  the  pragmatic 
movement  which  is  expressed  in  the  book ;  and  I  have 
selected  only  those  points  which  seem  to  bear  directly 
upon  matters  of  contemporary  controversy.  Even 
as  an  account  of  this  limited  field,  the  foregoing  pages 
do  an  injustice  to  Mr.  James,  save  as  it  is  recognized 
that  his  lectures  were  "popular  lectures,"  as  the 
title-page  advises  us.  We  cannot  expect  in  such 
lectures  the  kind  of  explicitness  which  would  satisfy 
the  professional  and  technical  interests  that  have 
inspired  this  review.  Moreover,  it  is  inevitable  that 
the  attempt  to  compose  different  points  of  view, 
hitherto  unco-ordinated,  into  a  single  whole  should 
give  rise  to  problems  foreign  to  any  one  factor  of  the 
synthesis,  left  to  itself.  The  need  and  possibility 
of  the  discrimination  of  various  elements  in  the  prag 
matic  meaning  of  "practical,"  attempted  in  this 


WHAT  PRAGMATISM  MEANS  329 

review,  would  hardly  have  been  recognized  by  me 
were  it  not  for  by-products  of  perplexity  and  con 
fusion  which  Mr.  James's  combination  has  effected. 
Mr.  James  has  given  so  many  evidences  of  the  sin 
cerity  of  his  intellectual  aims,  that  I  trust  to  his 
pardon  for  the  injustice  which  the  character  of  my 
review  may  have  done  him,  in  view  of  whatever 
service  it  may  render  in  clarifying  the  problem  to 
which  he  is  devoted. 

As  for  the  book  itself,  it  is  in  any  case  beyond  a 
critic's  praise  or  blame.  It  is  more  likely  to  take  place 
as  a  philosophical  classic  than  any  other  writing  of 
our  day.  A  critic  who  should  attempt  to  appraise 
it  would  probably  give  one  more  illustration  of  the 
sterility  of  criticism  compared  with  the  productiveness 
of  creative  genius.  Even  those  who  dislike  prag 
matism  can  hardly  fail  to  find  much  of  profit  in  the 
exhibition  of  Mr.  James's  instinct  for  concrete  facts, 
the  breadth  of  his  sympathies,  and  his  illuminating 
insights.  Unreserved  frankness,  lucid  imagination, 
varied  contacts  with  life  digested  into  summary  and 
trenchant  conclusions,  keen  perceptions  of  human 
nature  in  the  concrete,  a  constant  sense  of  the  sub 
ordination  of  philosophy  to  life,  capacity  to  put 
things  into  an  English  which  projects  ideas  as  if  bodily 
into  space  till  they  are  solid  things  to  walk  around  and 
survey  from  different  sides — these  things  are  not  so 
common  in  philosophy  that  they  may  not  smell  sweet 
even  by  the  name  of  pragmatism. 


XIII 
AN  ADDED  NOTE  AS  TO  THE  "PRACTICAL" 

It  is  easier  to  start  a  legend  than  to  prevent  its 
continued    circulation.     No    misconception    of    the 
instrumental  logic  has  been  more  persistent  than  the 
belief  that  it  makes  knowledge  merely  a  means  to  a 
practical  end,  or  to  the  satisfaction  of  practical  needs 
—practical  being  taking  to  signify  some  quite  defi 
nite  utilities  of  a  material  or  bread-and-butter  type. 
Habitual  associations  aroused  by  the  word  "prag 
matic"  have  been  stronger  than  the  most  explicit 
and  emphatic  statements  which  any  pragmatist  has 
been  able  to  make.     But  I  again   affirm  that  the 
term  "pragmatic"  means  only  the  rule  of  referring  all 
thinking,  all  reflective  considerations,  to  consequences 
for  final  meaning  and  test.     Nothing  is  said  about 
the  nature  of  the  consequences;  they  may  be  aesthetic, 
or  moral,  or  political,  or  religious  in  quality — anything 
you  please.     All  that  the  theory  requires  is  that  they 
be  in  some  way  consequences  of  thinking;  not,  indeed, 
of  it  alone,  but  of  it  acted  upon  in  connection  with 
other  things.     This  is  no  after-thought  inserted  to 
lessen  the  force  of  objections.    Mr.  Peirce  explained 
that  he  took  the  term  "pragmatic"  from  Kant,  in 
order  to  denote  empirical  consequences.     When  he 
refers  to  their  practical  character  it  is  only  to  indicate 

330 


ADDED  NOTE  AS  TO  THE  "PRACTICAL"    331 

a  criterion  by  which  to  avoid  purely  verbal  disputes. 
Different  consequences  are  alleged  to  constitute  rival 
meanings    of   a    term.     Is   a   difference  more   than 
merely  one  of  formulation  ?   The  way  to  get  an  answer 
is  to  ask  whether,  if  realized,  these  consequences  would 
exact  of  us  different  modes  of  behavior.     If  they  do 
not  make  such  a  difference  in  conduct  the  difference 
between  them  is  conventional.     It  is  not  that  conse 
quences  are  themselves  practical,  but  that  practical 
consequences  from  them  may  at  times  be  appealed  to 
in  order  to  decide  the  specific  question  of  whether 
two  proposed  meanings  differ  save  in  words.     Mr. 
James  says  expressly  that  what  is  important  is  that 
the  consequences  should  be  specific,  not  that  they 
should  be  active.     When  he  said  that  general  notions 
must  "cash  in,"  he  meant  of  course  that  they  must 
be  translatable  into  verifiable  specific  things.     But 
the  words  "cash  in"  were  enough  for  some  of  his 
critics,   who  pride   themselves  upon  a  logical  rigor 
unattainable  by  mere  pragmatists. 

In  the  logical  version  of  pragmatism  termed  instru- 
mentalism,  action  or  practice  does  indeed  play  a 
fundamental  role.  But  it  concerns  not  the  nature 
of  consequences  but  the  nature  of  knowing.  To  use 
a  term  which  is  now  more  fashionable  (and  surely  to 
some  extent  in  consequence  of  pragmatism)  than  it 
was  earlier,  instrumentalism  means  a  behaviorist 
theory  of  thinking  and  knowing.  It  means  that 
knowing  is  literally  something  which  we  do;  that 


332 

analysis  is  ultimately  physical  and  active;  that  mean 
ings  in  their  logical  quality  are  standpoints,  att 
and  methods  of  behaving  toward  facts,   and 
active   experimentation  is   essential   to  verification. 
I  Put  in  another  way  it  holds  thaf  thinking  does  not 
'•mean    any    transcendent    states    or    acts    sudd 
introduced  into  a  previously  natural  scene,  but 
the  operations  of  knowing  are  (or  are  artfully  derive 
from)  natural  responses  of  the  organism,  which  c 
stitute  knowing  in  virtue  of  the  situation  of  doubt 
in  which  they  arise  and  in  virtue  of  the  uses  of 
inquiry  reconstruction,  and  control  to  which  they  an 
put  /There  is  no  warrant  in  the  doctrine  for  carry 
ing  over  this  practical  quality  into  the  consequences 
V  in  which  action  culminates,  and  by  which  it  is  tested 
and  corrected.  ^Jmowin^as  an  atf  is  instngnenta 
to  the  resultant  controlled  and  more  significant  situa- 
jgasr  this  does  not  imply  anything  about  the  intnn 
or    the    instrumental    character    of    the    consequent 
situation.     That  is  whatever  it  may  be  in  a  given  case 

There  is  nothing  novel  nor  heterodox  in  the  not: 
that  thinking  is  instrumental.     The  very  word 
redolent  of  an  Organum-whether  novum  or  vetentm. 
The    term   "instrumentality,"   applied    to    thinking, 
raises  at  once,   however,   the   question  of   whether 
thinking  as  a  tool  falls  within  or  without  the  subject- 
matter  which  it  shapes  into  knowledge.    The  answer  of 
formal  logic  (adopted  moreover  by  Kant  and  followed 
in  some  way  by  all  neo-Kantian  logics)  is  unambigu- 


ADDED  NOTE  AS  TO  THE  "PRACTICAL"    333 

ous.     To  call  logic  "formal"  means  precisely  that 
mind  or  thought  supplies  forms  foreign  to  the  original 
subject-matter,   but  yet  required  in   order   that  it 
should  have  the  appropriate  form  of  knowledge^  In 
this  regard  it  deviates  from  the  Aristotelian  Organon 
which    it    professes    to    follow.-   For    according    to 
Aristotle,  the  processes  of  knowing— of  teaching  and 
learning— which  lead  up  to  knowledge  are  but  the 
actualization  through  the  potentialities  of  the  human 
body  of  the  same  forms  or  natures  which  are  previ 
ously  actualized  in  Nature  through  the  potentialities 
of    extra-organic    bodies.     Thinking    which    is    not 
instrumental  to  truth,  which  is  merely  formal  in  the 
modern  sense,  would  have  been  a  monstrosity  incon 
ceivable  to  him.     But  the  discarding  of  the  meta 
physics  of  form  and  matter,  of  cyclic  actualizations  and 
eternal  species,  deprived  the  Aristotelian  "thought" 
of  any  place  within  the  scheme  of  things,  and  left  it 
an  activity  with  forms  alien  to  subject-matter.     To  - 
conceive   of   thinking  as   instrumental   to   truth   or 
knowledge,  and  as  a  tool  shaped  out  of  the  same 
subject-matter  as  that  to  which  it  is  applied,  is  but 
to  return  to  the  Aristotelian  tradition  about  logic. 
That  ^  the  practice  of  science  has  in  the  meantime 
substituted   a   logic   of   experimental   discovery    (of 
which  definition  and  classification  are  themselves  but 
auxiliary  tools)  for  a  logic  of  arrangement  and  expo 
sition  of  what  is  already  known,  necessitates,  how 
ever,  a  very  different  sort  of  Organon.     It  makes 


334          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

.  necessary  the  conception  that  the  object  of  knowl- 
•  I  edge  is  not  something  with  which  thinking  sets  out 
but  something  with  which  it  ends:   something  which 
the  processes  of  inquiry  and  testing,  that  constitute 
thinking,  themselves  produce.     Thus  the  object  of 
knowledge  is  practical  in  the  sense  that  it  depends 
I/  upon  a  specific  kind  of  practice  for  its  existence- 
existence  as  an  object  of  knowledge.     How  practical 
it  may  be  in  any  other  sense  than  this  is  quite  anoth 
story     The  object  of  knowledge  marks  an  achievec 
triumph,  a  secured  control-that  holds  by  the  very 
nature  of  knowledge.     What  other  uses  it  may  have 
depends  upon  its  own  inherent  character,  not  upor 
anything  in  the  nature  of  knowledge.    We  do  not 
know  the  origin  and  nature  and  the  cure  of  _  ma 
laria    till    we    can    both    produce    and    eliminate 
malaria;    the  value  of   either  the  production  or  1 
removal  depends  upon  the  character  of  malaria  in 
relation  to  other  things.     And  so  it  is  with  mathe 
matical  knowledge,  or  with  knowledge  of  politics  or 
art     Their  respective  objects  are  not  known  til]  they 
are  made  in  course  of  the  process  of  experimental 
thinking.     Their  usefulness  when  made  is  whatever, 
from  infinity  to  zero,  experience  may  subseque 
determine  it  to  be. 


XIV 
THE  LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE 

THEIR  NATURE 

In  introducing  the  discussion,  I  shall  first  say  a 
word  to  avoid  possible  misunderstandings.     It  may 
be  objected  that  such  a  term  as  "practical  judgment" 
is  misleading;    that  the  term  "practical  judgment"  is 
a  misnomer,  and  a  dangerous  one,  since  all  judgments 
by  their  very  nature  are  intellectual  or  theoretical. 
Consequently,  there  is  a  danger  that  the  term  will 
lead  us  to  treat  as  judgment  and  knowledge  something 
which  is  not  really  knowledge  at  all  and  thus  start  us 
on  the  road  which  ends  in  mysticism  or  obscurantism. 
All  this  is  admitted.     I  do  not  mean  by  practical 
judgment  a   type   of  judgment   having  a   different 
organ  and  source  from  other  judgments.     I  mean 
simply  a  kind  of  judgment  having  a  specific  type  of 
subject-matter.     Propositions  exist  relating  to  agenda 
—to  things  to  do  or  be  done,  judgments  of  a  situation 
demanding  action.     There  are,  for  example,  propo 
sitions  of  the  form:  M.  N.  should  do  thus  and  so;  it 
is    better,    wiser,    more    prudent,    right,    advisable, 
opportune,  expedient,  etc.,  to  act  thus  and  so.     And 
this  is  the  type  of  judgment  I  denote  practical. 

It  may  also  be  objected  that  this  type  of  subject- 
matter  is  not  distinctive;   that  there  is  no  ground  for 

335 


336          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

marking  it  off  from  judgments  of  the  form  SP,  or 
mRn.     I  am  willing,  again,  to  admit  that  such  may 
turn  out  to  be  the  fact.     But  meanwhile  the  prima 
facie  difference  is  worth  considering,  if  only  for  the 
sake  of  reaching  a  conclusion  as  to  whether  or  no 
there  is  a  kind  of  subject-matter  so  distinctive  as 
to  imply  a  distinctive  logical  form.     To  assume  in 
advance  that  the  subject-matter  of  practical  judg 
ments  must  be  reducible  to  the  form  SP  or  mRn  is 
assuerdly  as  gratuitous  as  the  contrary  assumption. 
y  It  begs  one  of  the  most  important  questions  about  the 
J  world  which  can  be  asked :  the  nature  of  time.     More 
over,  current  discussion  exhibits,  if  not  a  complete 
void,  at  least  a  decided  lacuna  as  to  propositions  of 
this  type.     Mr.  Russell  has  recently  said  that  of  the 
two  parts  of  logic  the  first  enumerates  or  inventories 
the  different  kinds  or  forms  of  propositions.1    It  is 
noticeable  that  he  does  not  even  mention  this  kind 
as  a  possible  kind.     Yet  it  is  conceivable  that  this 
omission    seriously    compromises    the    discussion    of 
other  kinds. 

Additional  specimens  of  practical  judgments  may 
be  given:  He  had  better  consult  a  physician;  it  would 
not  be  advisable  for  you  to  invest  in  those  bonds;  the 
United  States  should  either  modify  its  Monroe  Doc 
trine  or  else  make  more  efficient  military  preparations; 
this  is  a  good  time  to  build  a  house;  if  I  do  that  I  shall 
be  doing  wrong,  etc.  It  is  silly  to  dwell  upon  the 

1  Scientific  Method  in  Philosophy,  p.  57. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       337 

practical  importance  of  judgments  of  this  sort,  but 
not  wholly  silly  to  say  that  their  practical  importance 
arouses  suspicion  as  to  the  grounds  of  their  neglect 
in  discussion  of  logical  forms  in  general.  Regarding 
them,  we  may  say: 

i.  Their  subject-matter  ^implies  an  incomplete 
s^tuation.^  This  incompleteness  is  not  psychical. 
Something  is  "there^Jjut  what_js  there_jjoes  not 
constitute  the  entire  objective  situation.  As  there, 
it  requires  something  else.  Only  after  this  something 
else  has  been  supplied  will  the  given  coincide  with 
the  full  subject-matter.  This  consideration  has  an 
important  bearing  upon  the  conception  of  the  inde 
terminate  and  contingent.  It  is  sometimes  assumed 
(both  by  adherents  and  by  opponents)  that  the 
validity  of  these  notions  entails  that  the  given  is  itself 
indeterminate — which  appears  to  be  nonsense.  The 
logical  implication  is  that  of  a  subject-matter  as  yet 
unterminated,  unfinished,  or  not  wholly  given.  The 
implication  is  of  future  things.  Moreover,  the  incom 
pleteness  is  not  personal.  I  mean  by  this  that  the 
situation  is  not  confined  within  the  one  making  the 
judgment;  the  practical  judgment  is  neither  exclu 
sively  nor  primarily  about  one's  self.  On  the  con 
trary,  it  is  a  judgment  about  one's  self  only  as  it  is 
a  judgment  about  the  situation  in  which  one  is 
included,  and  in  which  a  multitude  of  other  factors 
external  to  self  are  included.  The  contrary  assump 
tion  is  so  constantly  made  about  moral  judgments 


338          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

that  this  statement  must  appear  dogmatic.  But 
surely  the  prima  facie  case  is  that  when  I  judge  that 
I  should  not  give  money  to  the  street  beggar  I  am 
judging  the  nature  of  an  objective  situation,  and  that 
the  conclusion  about  myself  is  governed  by  the  propo 
sition  about  the  situation  in  which  I  happen  to  be 
included.  The  full,  complex  proposition  includes 
the  beggar,  social  conditions  and  consequences, 
a  charity  organization  society,  etc.,  on  exactly  the 
same  footing  as  it  contains  myself.  Aside  from  the 
fact  that  it  seems  impossible  to  defend  the  "objec 
tivity"  of  moral  propositions  on  any  other  ground,  we 
may  at  least  point  to  the  fact  that  judgments  of 
policy,  whether  made  about  ourselves  or  some  other 
agent,  are  certainly  judgments  of  a  situation  which  is 
temporarily  unfinished.  ''Xow  is  u  good  time  for  me 
to  buy  certain  railway  bonds"  is  a  judgment  about 
myself  only  because  it  is  primarily  a  judgment  about 
hundreds  of  factors  wholly  external  to  myself.  If  the 
genuine  existence  of  such  propositions  be  admitted, 
the  only  question  about  moral  judgments  is  whether 
or  no  they  are  cases  of  practical  judgments  as  the 
latter  have  been  defined — a  question  of  utmost  im 
portance  for  moral  theory,  but  not  of  crucial  import 
for  our  logical  discussion. 

2.  jTheir  subject-matter  implies  that  the  proposi- 
tipnis  itself  a  factor  in  the  completion  of  the  situation. 
carrying  it  forward  to  its  conclusion.  According  as 
the  judgment  is  that  this  or  that  should  be  done,  the 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       339 

situation  will,  when  completed,  have  this  or  that 
subject-matter.  The  proposition  that  it  is  well  to 
do  this  is  a  proposition  to  treat  the  given  in  a  certain 
way.  Since  the  way  is  established  by  the  proposition, 
the  proposition  is  a  determining  factor  in  the  outcome. 
As  a  proposition  about  the  supplementation  of  the 
given,  it  is  a  factor  in  the  supplementation — and  this 
not  as  an  extraneous  matter,  something  subsequent 
to  the  proposition,  but  in  its  own  logical  force.  Here 
is  found,  prima  facie  at  least,  a  marked  distinction 
of  the  practical  proposition  from  descriptive  and 
narrative  propositions,  from  the  familiar  SP  propo 
sitions  and  from  those  of  pure  mathematics.  The 
latter  imply  that  the  proposition  does  not  enter  into 
the  constitution  of  the  subject-matter  of  the  propo 
sition.  There  also  is  a  distinction  from  another  kind 
of  contingent  proposition,  namely,  that  which  has 
the  form:  "He  has  started  for  your  house";  "The 
house  is  still  burning";  "It  will  probably  rain." 
The  unfinishedness  of  the  given  is  implied  in  these 
propositions,  but  it  is  not  implied  that  the  proposition 
is  a  factor  in  determining  their  completion. 

3.  The  subject-matter  implies  that  it  makes__a 
difference  how  the  given  is  terminated :  that  one  out 
come  is  better  than  another,  and  that  the  proposition 
is  to  be  a  factor  in  securing  (as  far  as  may  be)  the 
better.  In  other  words,  there  is  something  objectively 
at  stake  in  the  forming  of  the  proposition.  A  right 
or  wrong  descriptive  judgment  (a  judgment  confined 


& 

34°          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

to  the  given,  whether  temporal,  spatial,  or  subsistent) 
does  not  affect  its  subject-matter;  it  does  not  help 
or  hinder  its  development,  for  by  hypothesis  it  has 
no  development.  But  a  practical  proposition  affects 
the  subject-matter  for  better  or  worse,  for  it  is  a 
judgment  as  to  the  condition  (the  thing  to  be  done) 
of  the  existence  of  the  complete  subject-matter.1 

4.  A  practical  proposition  is  binary.  It  is  a  judg 
ment  that  the  given  is  to  be  treatecTm  a  specified  way; 
it  is  also  a  judgment  that  the  given  admits  of  such 
treatment,  that  it  admits  of  a  specified  objective 
termination.  It  is  a  judgment,  at  the  same  stroke, 
of  end— the  result  to  be  brought  about— and  of  means. 
Ethical  theories  which  disconnect  the  discussioiTof 
ends— as  so  many  of  them  do — from  determination 
of  means,  thereby  take  discussion  of  ends  out  of  the 
region  of  judgment.  If  there  be  such  ends,  they 
have  no  intellectual  status. 

To  judge  that  I  should  see  a  physician  implies  that 
the  given  elements  of  the  situation  should  be  com 
pleted  in  a  specific  way  and  also  that  they  afford 
the  conditions  which  make  the  proposed  completion 

1  The  analytic  realists  have  shown  a  peculiar  disinclination  to 
discuss  the  nature  of  future  consequences  as  terms  of  propositions. 
They  certainly  are  not  identical  with  the  mental  act  of  referring  to 
them;  they  are  "objective"  to  it.  Do  they,  therefore,  already 
subsist  in  some  realm  of  subsistence  ?  Or  is  subsistence  but  a  name 
for  the  fact  of  logical  reference,  leaving  the  determination  of  the 
meaning  of  "subsistence"  dependent  upon  a  determination  of 
the  meaning  of  "logical"?  More  generally,  what  is  the  position 
of  analytic  realism  about  the  future  ? 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       341 

practicable.  The  proposition  concerns  both  resources 
and  obstacles — intellectual  determination  of  elements 
lying  in  the  way  of,  say,  proper  vigor,  and  of  elements 
which  can  be  utilized  to  get  around  or  surmount  these 
obstacles.  The  judgment  regarding  the  need  of  a 
physician  implies  the  existence  of  hindrances  in  the 
pursuit  of  the  normal  occupations  of  life,  but  it  equally 
implies  the  existence  of  positive  factors  which  may  be 
set  in  motion  to  surmount  the  hindrances  and  reinstate 
normal  pursuits. 

It  is  worth  while  to  call  attention  to  the  reciprocal 
character  of  the  practical  judgment  in  its  bearing 
upon  the  statement  of  means.  From  the  side  of  the 
end,  the  reciprocal  nature  locates  and  condemns 
utopianism  and  romanticism:  what  is  sometimes 
called  idealism.  From  the  side  of  means,  it  locates 
and  condemns  materialism  and  predeterminism : 
what  is  sometimes  called  mechanism.  JBy  material 
ism  I  mean  the  conception  that  the  given  contains 
exhaustively  the  entire  subject-matterof  practical 
judgmenlt:  that_the  facts  in  their  givenness  are  all 
_^  there  is  to  it."  ._  The  given  is  undoubtedly  just  what 
it  is;  it  is  determinate  throughout.  But  it  is  the 
given  of  something  to  be  done.  The  survey  and 
inventory  of  present  conditions  (of  facts)  are  not 
something  complete  in  themselves;  they  exist  for  the 
sake  of  an  intelligent  determination  of  what  is  to  be 
done,  of  what  is  required  to  complete  the  given.  To 
conceive  the  given  in  any  such  way,  then,  as  to  imply 


342          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

that  it  negates  in  its  given  character  the  possibility  of 
any  doing,  of  any  modification,  is  self-contradictory. 
As  a  part  of  a  practical  judgment,  the  discovery  that 
a  man  is  suffering  from  an  illness  is  not  a  discovery 
that  he  must  suffer,  or  that  the  subsequent  course 
of  events  is  determined  by  his  illness;  it  is  the  indi 
cation  of  a  needed  and  a  possible  course  by  which  to 
restore  health.  Even  the  discovery  that  the  illness 
is  hopeless  falls  within  this  principle.  It  is  an  indi 
cation  not  to  waste  time  and  money  on  certain  fruit 
less  endeavors,  to  prepare  affairs  with  respect  to 
death,  etc.  It  is  also  an  indication  of  search  for 
r  conditions  which  will  render  in  the  future  similar 
cases  remediable,  not  hopeless.  The  whole  case  for 
the  genuineness  of  practical  judgments  stands  or  falls 
with  this  principle.  It  is  open  to  question.  But 
decision  as  to  its  validity  must  rest  upon  empirical 
evidence.  It  cannot  be  ruled  out  of  court  by  a  dia 
lectic  development  of  the  implications  of  propositions 
about  what  is  already  given  or  what  has  already 
happened.  That  is,  its  invalidity  cannot  be  deduced 
from  an  assertion  that  the  character  of  the  scientific 
judgment  as  a  discovery  and  statement  of  what  is 
forbids  it,  much  less  from  an  analysis  of  mathematical 
propositions.  For  this  method  only  begs  the  ques 
tion.  Unless  the  facts  are  complicated  by  the  sur 
reptitious  introduction  of  some  preconception;  the 
prima  facie  empirical  case  is  that  the  scientific  judg 
ment — the  determinate  diagnosis — favors  instead  of 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       343 

forbidding  the  doctrine  of  a  possibility  of  change  of 
the  given.  To  overthrow  this  presumption  means, 
I  repeat,  to  discover  specific  evidence  which  makes  it 
impossible.  And  in  view  of  the  immense  body  of 
empirical  evidence  showing  that  we  add  to  control  of 
what  is  given  (the  subject-matter  of  scientific  judg 
ment)  by  means  of  scientific  judgment,  the  likelihood 
of  any  such  discovery  seems  slight. 

These  considerations  throw  light  upon  the  proper 
meaning  of  (practical)  idealism  and  of  mechanism. 
Idealism  in  action  does  not  seem  to  be  anything 
except  an  explicit  recognition  of  just  the  implica 
tions  we  have  been  considering.  It  signifies  a  recog 
nition  that  the  given  is  given  as  obstacles  to  one  course 
of  active  development  or  completion  and  as  resources 
for  another  course  by  which  development  of  the 
situation  directly  blocked  may  be  indirectly  secured. 
It  is  not  a  blind  instinct  of  hopefulness  or  that  mis 
cellaneous  obscurantist  emotionalism  often  called 
optimism,  any  more  than  it  is  utopianism.  It  is 
recognition  of  the  increased  liberation  and  redirection 
of  the  course  of  events  achieved  through  accurate 
discovery.  Or,  more  specifically,  it  is  this  recognition 
operating  as  a  ruling  motive  in  extending  the  work  of 
discovery  and  utilizing  its  results. 

"Mechanism"  means  the  reciprocal  recognition 
on  the  side  of  means.  It  is  the  recognition  of  the 
import  within  the  practical  judgment,  of  the  given, 
of  fact,  in  its  determinate  character.  The  facts  in 


344          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

their  isolation,  taken  as  complete  in  themselves    are 
not  mechanistic.     At  most,  they  just  are,  and  that 
is  the  end  of  them.     They  are  mechanistic  as  mdi 
eating  the  mechanism,  the  means,  of  accomplishing 
the  possibilities  which  they  indicate.     Apart  from  a 
forward  look  (the  anticipation  of  the  future  movement 
of  affairs)  mechanism  is  a  meaningless  concept* 
There  is  no  sense  in  applying  the  conception  1 
finished  world,  to  any  scene  which  is  simply  and  only 
done  with.     Propositions  regarding  a  past  world  ju 
as  past  (not  as  furnishing  the  conditions  of  what  is  t 
be  done),  might  be  complete  and  accurate  but  they 
would  be  of  the  nature  of  a  complex  caUlogue^^To 
introduce,  in  addition,  the  cone 
is  to  introduce  the  implication  of 
accomplishment.1 

1  Supposing  the  question  to  be  that  o 

definition  they  form  a  dosed  system     to '  «^fj       statement 
later  emerge 


may  accurately 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       345 

5.  The  judgment  of  what  is  to  be  done  implies,  as 
we  have  just  seen,  a  statement  of  what  the  given 
facts  of  the  situation  are,  taken  as  indications  of  the 
course  to  pursue  and  of  the  means  to  be  employed  in 
its  pursuit.  Such  a  statement  demands  accuracy. 
Completeness  is  not  so  much  an  additional  require 
ment  as  it  is  a  condition  of  accuracy.  For  accuracy 
depends  fundamentally  upon  relevancy  to  the  deter 
mination  of  what  is  to  be  done .  Completeness  does  not 
mean  exhaustiveness  per  se,  but  adequacy  as  respects 
end  and  its  means.  To  include  too  much,  or  what  is 
irrelevant,  is  a  violation  of  the  demand  for  accuracy 
quite  as  well  as  to  leave  out — to  fail  to  discover — what 
is  important. 

Clear  recognition  of  this  fact  will  enable  one  to 
avoid  certain  dialectic  confusions.  It  has  been  argued 
that  a  judgment  of  given  existence,  or  fact,  cannot  be 
hypothetical;  that  f actuality  and  hypothetical  char 
acter  are  contradictions  in  terms.  They  would  be 
if  the  two  qualifications  were  used  in  the  same  respect. 
But  they  are  not.  The  hypothesis  is  that  the  facts 
which  constitute  the  terms  of  the  proposition  of  the 
given  are  relevant  and  adequate  for  the  purpose  in 
hand — the  determination  of  a  possibility  to  be  accom 
plished  in  action.  The  data  may  be  as  factual,  as 
absolute  as  you  please,  and  yet  in  no  way  guarantee 
that  they  are  the  data  of  this  particular  judgment. 
Suppose  the  thing  to  be  done  is  the  formation  of  a  pre 
diction  regarding  the  return  of  a  comet.  The  prime 


346          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

difficulty  is  not  in  making  observations,  or  in  the 
mathematical  calculations  based  upon  them — difficult 
as  these  things  may  be.  It  is  making  sure  that  we  have 
taken  as  data  the  observations  really  implicated  in  the 
doing  rightly  of  this  particular  thing:  that  we  have 
not  left  out  something  which  is  relevant,  or  included 
something  which  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  further 
movement  of  the  comet.  Darwin's  hypothesis  of 
natural  selection  does  not  stand  or  fall  with  the  cor 
rectness  of  his  propositions  regarding  breeding  of 
animals  in  domestication.  The  facts  of  artificial 
selection  may  be  as  stated — in  themselves  there  may 
be  nothing  hypothetical  about  them.  But  their 
bearing  upon  the  origin  of  species  is  a  hypothesis. 
Logically,  any  factual  proposition  is  a  hypothetical 
proposition  when  it  is  made  the  basis  of  any  inference. 
6.  The  bearing  of  this  remark  upon  the  nature  of 
the  truth  of  practical  judgments  (including  the  judg- 
,  ment  of  what  is  given)  is  obvious.  Their  truth  or 
falsity  is  constituted  by  the  issue.  The  determination 
of  end-means  (constituting  the  terms  and  relations 
of  the  practical  proposition)  is  hypothetical  until  the 
I  \  course  of  action  indicated  has  been  tried.  The  event 
^  or  issue  of  such  action  is  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the 
judgment.  This  is  an  immediate  conclusion  from  the 
fact  that  only  the  issue  gives  the  complete  subject- 
matter.  In  this  case,  at  least,  verification  and  truth 
completely  coincide — unless  there  is  some  serious 
error  in  the  prior  analysis. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       347 

This  completes  the  account,  preliminary  to  a  con 
sideration  of  other  matters.     But  the  account  sug 
gests  another  and  independent  question  with  respect 
to  which  I  shall  make  an  excursus.     How  far  is  it 
possible  and  legitimate  to  extend  or  generalize  the 
results  reached  to  apply  to  all  propositions  of  facts  ? 
That  ^is  to  say,  is  it  possible  and  legitimate  to  treat  I 
all  scientific  or  descriptive  statements  of  matters  of 
fact  as  implying  indirectly  if  not  directly,  something  to 
be  done,  future  possibilities  to  be  realized  in  action  ? 
The  question  as  to  legitimacy  is  too  complicated  to  be 
discussed  in  an  incidental  way.     But  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  there  is  a  possibility  of  such  application, 
nor  that  the  possibility  is  worth  careful  examination.' 
We  may  frame  at  least  a  hypothesis  that  all  judgments 
of  fact  have  reference  to  a  determination  of  courses  of 
action  to  be  tried  and  to  the  discovery  of  means  for 
their  realization.     In  the  sense  already  explained  all 
propositions  which  state  discoveries  or  ascertainments, 
all  categorical  propositions,  would  be  hypothetical,'^ 
and  their  truth  would  coincide  with  their  tested  con 
sequences  effected  by  intelligent  action. 

This  theory  may  be  called  pragmatism.  But  it 
is  a  type  of  pragmatism  quite  ireTfrom  dependence 
upon  a  voluntaristic  psychology.  It  is  not  compli 
cated  by  reference  to  emotional  satisfactions  or  the 
play  of  desires. 

I  am  not  arguing  the  point.  But  possibly  critics 
of  pragmatism  would  get  a  new  light  upon  its  meaning 


348          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

were  they  to  set  out  with  an  analysis  of  ordinary 
practical  judgments  and  then  proceed  to  consider  the 
bearing  of  its  result  upon  judgments  of  facts  and 
essences.     Mr.  Bertrand  Russell  has  remarked1  that 
pragmatism  originated  as  a  theory  about  the  truth  of 
theories,  but  ignored  the  "truths  of  fact"  upon  which 
theories  rest  and  by  which  they  are  tested.     I  am  not 
concerned  to  question  this  so  far  as  the  origin  of 
pragmatism  is  concerned.     Philosophy,  at  least,  has 
been  mainly  a  matter  of  theories;  and  Mr.  James  was 
conscientious  enough  to  be  troubled  about  the  way 
in  which  the  meaning  of  such  theories  is  to  be  settled 
and  the  way  in  which  they  are  to  be  tested.     His 
pragmatism  was  in  effect  (as  Mr.  Russell  recognizes) 
a  statement  of  the  need  of  applying  to  philosophic 
theories  the  same  kinds  of  test  as  are  used  in  the 
theories  of  the  inductive  sciences.     But  this  does  not 
preclude  the  application  of  a  like  method  to  dealing 
with  so-called  "truths  of  fact."     Facts  may  be  facts, 
and  yet  not  be  the  facts  of  the  inquiry  in  hand.     In 
all  scientific  inquiry,  however,  to  call  them  facts  or 
data  or  truths  of  fact  signifies  that  they  are  taken  as 
the  relevant  facts  of  the  inference  to  be  made.    //  (as 
this  would  seem  to  indicate)  they  are  then  implicated 
however  indirectly  in  a  proposition  about  what  is  to 
be  done,  they  are  themselves  theoretical  in  logical 
quality.     Accuracy  of  statement  and  correctness  of 
reasoning  would  then  be  factors  in  truth,  but  so  also 

1  Philosophical  Essays,  pp.  104,  105. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       349 

would  be  verification.  Truth  would  be  a  triadic 
relation,  but  of  a  different  sort  from  that  expounded 
by  Mr.  Russell.  For  accuracy  and  correctness  would 
both  be  functions  of  verifiabilitJT" 

JUDGMENTS  OF  VALUE 

I 

It  is  my  purpose  to  apply  the  conclusions  previously 
drawn  as  to  the  implications  of  practical  judgment  to 
the  subject  of  judgments  of  value.  First,  I  shall  try 
to  clear  away  some  sources  of  misunderstanding. 

Unfortunately,   however,   there   is   a  deep-seated 
ambiguity  which  makes  it  difficult  to  dismiss  the 
matter  of  value  summarily.     The_e^m£W££_pj_aLgood 
and  the  judgment  that  something  is  a  value  of  a  certain 
^ind_and_amount  have  been_almost  inextricably  con 
fused.     The   confusion   has    a    long   history.     It   is 
found  in  mediaeval  thought;    it  is  revived  by  Des 
cartes;   recent  psychology  has  given  it  a  new  career. 
The  senses  were  regarded  as  modes  of  knowledge  of 
greater    or    less    adequacy,    and    the    feelings    were 
regarded  as  modes  of  sense,  and  hence  as  modes  of 
cognitive  apprehension.     Descartes  was  interested  in 
showing,  for  scientific  purposes,  that  the  senses  are  not 
organs  of  apprehending  the  qualities  of  bodies  as  such, 
but  only  of  apprehending  their  relation  to  the  well- 
being  of  the  sentient  organism.     Sensations  of  pleas 
ure  and  pain,  along  with  those  of  hunger,  thirst,  etc., 
most  easily  lent  themselves  to  this  treatment;  colors^ 


350          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

tones,  etc.,  were  them  assimilated.     Of  them  all  he 
says-   "These  perceptions  of  sense  have  been  plac 
within  me  by  nature  for  the  purpose  of  signifying 
what  things  are  beneficial  or  harmful."1 
was  possible  to  identify  the  real  properties  of  boc 
with  their  geometrical  ones,  without  exposing  himself 
to  the  conclusion  that  God  (or  nature)  deceives  us  in 
the  perception  of  color,  sound,  etc.     These  percep 
tions  are  only  intended  to  teach  us  what  things 
pursue  and  avoid,  and  as  such  apprehensions  they 
are  adequate.     His  identification  of  any  and  every 
experience  of  good  with  a  judgment  or  cognitive 
apprehension  is  clear  in  the  following  words:      When 
we  are  given  news  the  mind  first  judges  of  it  and 
is  good  it  rejoices."2 

This  is  a  survival  of  the  scholastic  psychology  of 
the  vis  aestimativa.    Lotze's  theory  that  the  emotions, 
as  involving  pleasure  and  pain,  are  organs  of  val 
judgments,  or  in  more  recent  terminology,  that 
are  cognitive  appreciations  of  worth  (corresponding 
to   immediate   apprehensions   of    sensory   qual 
presents  the  same  tradition  in  a  new  terminology. 

As  against  all  this,  the  present  paper  takes  its  stem 
with  the  position  stated  by  Hume,  in  the  followin 
words-  "A  passion  is  an  original  existence,  or,  if  yoi 
will  modification  of  existence;  and  contains  not  any 
representative  quality,  which  renders  it  a  copy  c 

1  Sixth  Meditation. 

1  Principles  of  Philosophy,  p.  90- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       351 

other  existence  or  modification.  When  I  am  angry 
I  am  actually  possest  with  the  passion,  and  in  that 
emotion  have  no  more  a  reference  to  any  other  object, 
than  when  I  am  thirsty,  or  sick,  or  more  than  five 
feet  high."1  In  so  doing,  I  may  seem  to  some  to  be 
begging  the  question  at  issue.  But  such  is  surely  the 
prima  facie  fact  of  the  matter.  Only  a  prior  dogma 
to  the  effect  that  every  conscious  experience  is,  ipso 
facto,  a  form  of  cognition  leads  to  any  obscuration  of 
the  fact,  and  the  burden  of  proof  is  upon  those  who 
uphold  the  dogma.2 

A  further  word  upon  "appreciation"  seems  spe 
cially  called  for  in  view  of  the  currency  of  the  doctrine 
that  "appreciation"  is  a  peculiar  kind  of  knowledge, 
or  cognitive  revelation  of  reality:  peculiar  in  having 
a  distinct  type  of  reality  for  its  object  and  in  having 
for  its  organ  a  peculiar  mental  condition  differing  from 

1  Treatise  of  Human  Nature,  Part  III,  sec.  iii. 

2  It  is  perhaps  poor  tactics  on  my  part  to  complicate  this  matter 
with  anything  else.     But  it  is  evident  that  "passions"  and  pains 
and  pleasures  may  be  used  as  evidences  of  something  beyond  them 
selves  (as  may  the  fact  of  being  more  than  five  feet  high)  and  so  get 
a  representative  or  cognitive  status.     Is  there  not  also  a  prima  facie 
presumption  that  all  sensory  qualities  are  of  themselves  bare  exist 
ences  or  occurrences  without  cognitive  pretension,  and  that  they 
acquire  the  latter  status  as  signs  or  evidence  of   something  else? 
Epistemological  idealists  or  realists  who  admit  the  non-cognitive 
character  of  pleasure  and  pain  would  seem  to  be  under  special  obliga 
tions  carefully  to  consider  the  thesis  of  the  non-cognitive  nature  of  all 
sensory  qualities  except  as  they  are    employed  as  indications  or 
indexes  of  some  other  thing.     This  recognition  frees  logic  from  the 
epistemological  discussion  of  secondary  qualities. 


352          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  intelligence  of  everyday  knowledge  and  of  science. 
Actually,  there  do  not  seem  to  be  any  grounds  C 
:  regarding   appreciation  as  anything  but  an  inten- 
J  tionally   enhanced   or   intensified   experience   of   an 
object     Its  opposite  is  not  descriptive  or  explanatory 
knowledge,  but  ^preciation-a  degraded  realization 
of  an  object.     A  man  may  climb  a  mountain  to  ge 
a  better  realization  of  a  landscape;  he  may  travel  tc 
Greece  to  get  a  realization  of  the  Parthenon  more  f 
than  that  which  he  has  had  from  pictures.     Intell 
gence,  knowledge,  may  be  involved  in  the  steps  taken 
to  get  the  enhanced  experience,  but  that  does  not 
make  the  landscape  or  the  Parthenon  as  fully  savored 
a  cognitive  object.     So  the  fulness  of  a  musical  expe 
rience  may  depend  upon  prior  critical  analysis,  I 
that  does  not  necessarily  make  the  hearing  of  mus 
a  kind  of  non-analytic  cognitive  act.     Either  appre 
ciation  means  just  an  intensified  experience    or  _it 
means  a  kind  of  criticism,  and  then  it  falls  within  the 
sphere  of  ordinary  judgment,  differing  in  being  applied 
/  to  a  work  of  art  instead  of  to  some  other  subject- 
matter     The  same  mode  of  analysis  may  be  applic 
to  the  older  but  cognate  term  "  intuition." 
-acquaintance"  and  "familiarity"  and  '  recognition 
(acknowledgment)  are  full  of  like  pitfalls  of  ambiguity. 
In  contemporary  discussion  of  value- judgments, 
however     appreciation   is   a   peculiarly   treacherous 
term      It  is  first  asserted  (or  assumed)  that  all  expe 
riences  of   good   are   modes  of  knowing:  that  gooc 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       353 

is  a  term  of  a  proposition.     Then  when  experience 
forces  home  the  immense  difference  between  evalua 
tion  as^a  critical  process  (a  process  of  inquiry  for  the 
determination  of  a  good  precisely  similar  to  that  which 
is  undertaken  in  science  in  the  determination  of  the 
nature  of  an  event)  and  ordinary  experience  of  good 
and  evil,  appeal  is  made  to  the  difference  between 
direct    apprehension    and    indirect    or    inferential 
knowledge,  and  "appreciation"  is  called  in  to  play  the 
convenient   role  of  an   immediate   cognitive   appre 
hension.     Thus  a  second  error  is  used  to  cover  up  and 
protect  a  primary  one.     To  savor  a  thing  fully— as 
Arnold  Bennett's  heroines  are  wont  to  do— is  no  more 
a  knowing  than  is  the  chance  savoring  which  arises 
when  things  smelled  are  found  good,  or  than  is  being 
angry  or  thirsty  or  more  than  five  feet  high.     All  the 
language  which  we  can  employ  is  charged  with  a  force  x 
acquired  through  reflection.     Even  when  I  speak  of  a 
direct  experience  of  a  good  or  bad,  one  is  only  too  likely 
to  read  in  traits  characterizing  a  thing  which  is  found 
m  consequence  of  thinking,  to  be  good;  one  has  to 
use  language  simply  to  stimulate  a  recourse  to  a  direct 
experiencing  in  which  language  is  not  depended  upon 
-f  one  is  willing  to  make  such  an  imaginative  excur 
sion—no  one  can  be  compelled— he  will  note  that 
finding  a  thing  good  apart  from  reflective  judgment 
means  simply  treating  the  thing  in  a  certain  way 
hanging  on  to  it,  dwelling  upon  it,  welcoming  it  and 
acting  to  perpetuate  its  presence,  taking  delight  in  it. 


354          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

It  is  a  way  of  behaving  toward  it,  a  mode  of  organic 
reaction.  A  psychologist  may,  indeed,  bring  m  the 
emotions,  but  if  his  contribution  is  relevant  it  will  be 
because  the  emotions  which  figure  in  his  account  are 
just  part  of  the  primary  organic  reaction  to  the  object. 
In  contrary  fashion,  to  find  a  thing  bad  (in  a  direct 
experience  as  distinct  from  the  result  of  a  reflective 
examination)  is  to  be  moved  to  reject  it,  to  try  to  get 
away  from  it,  to  destroy  or  at  least  to  displace  it. 
It  connotes  not  an  act  of  apprehension  but  an  act  of 
repugning,  of  repelling.  To  term  the  thing  good  or 
evil  is  to  state  the  fact  (noted  in  recollection)  that  it 
was  actually  involved  in  a  situation  of  organic  accept 
ance  or  rejection,  with  whatever  qualities  specifically 
characterize  the  act. 

All  this  is  said  because  I  am  convinced  that  con 
temporary  discussion  of  values  and  valuation  suffers 
from  confusion  of  the  two  radically  different  atti 
tudes — that  of  direct,  active,  non-cognitive  expe 
rience  of  goods  and  bads  and  that  of  valuation,  the 
latter  being  simply  a  mode  of  judgment  like  any 
other  form  of  judgment,  differing  in  that  its  subject- 
matter  happens  to  be  a  good  or  a  bad  instead  of  a 
horse  or  planet  or  curve.  But  unfortunately  for 
discussions,  "to  value"  means  two  radically  different 
things:  to  prize  and  appraise;  to  esteem  and  to 
estimate:  to  find  good  in  the  sense  described  above, 
and  to  judge  it  to  be  good,  to  know  it  as  good.  I  call 
them  radically  different  because  to  prize  names  a 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       355 

practical,  non-intellectual  attitude,  and  to  appraise 
names  a  judgment.  That  men  love  and  hold  things 
dear,  that  they  cherish  and  care  for  some  things,  and 
neglect  and  contemn  other  things,  is  an  undoubted 
fact.  To  call  these  things  values  is  just  to  repeat 
that  they  are  loved  and  cherished;  it  is  not  to  give 
a  reason  for  their  being  loved  and  cherished.  To  call 
them  values  and  then  import  into  them  the  traits  of 
objects  of  valuation;  or  to  import  into  values,  mean 
ing  valuated  objects,  the  traits  which  things  possess 
as  held  dear,  is  to  confuse  the  theory  of  judgments 
of  value  past  all  remedy. 

And  before  coming  to  the  more  technical  discus 
sion,  the  currency  of  the  confusion  and  the  bad  re 
sult  consequences  may  justify  dwelling  upon  the 
matter.  The  distinction  may  be  compared  to  that 
between  eating  something  and  investigating  the  food 
properties  of  the  thing  eaten.  A  man  eats  something; 
it  may  be  said  that  his  very  eating  implies  that  he 
took  it  to  be  food,  that  he  judged  it,  or  regarded  it 
cognitively,  and  that  the  question  is  just  whether  he 
judged  truly  or  made  a  false  proposition.  Now  if 
anybody  will  condescend  to  a  concrete  experience 
he  will  perceive  how  often  a  man  eats  without  think 
ing;  that  he  puts  into  his  mouth  what  is  set  before 
him  from  habit,  as  an  infant  does  from  instinct.  An 
onlooker  or  anyone  who  reflects  is  justified  in  saying 
that  he  acts  as  if  he  judged  the  material  to  be  food. 
He  i^  not  justified  in  saying  that  any  judgment  or 


356          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

intellectual  determination  has  entered  in.  He  has 
acted;  he  has  behaved  toward  something  as  food: 
that  is  only  to  say  that  he  has  put  it  in  his  mouth  and 
swallowed  it  instead  of  spewing  it  forth.  The  object 
may  then  be  called  food.  But  this  does  not  mean 
either  that  it  is  food  (namely,  digestible  and  nour 
ishing  material)  or  that  the  eater  judged  it  to  be  food 
and  so  formed  a  proposition  which  is  true  or  false. 
The  proposition  would  arise  only  in  case  he  is  in  some 
doubt,  or  if  he  reflects  that  in  spite  of  his  immediate 
attitude  of  aversion  the  thing  is  wholesome  and  his 
system  needs  recuperation,  etc.  Or  later,  if  the  man 
is  ill,  a  physican  may  inquire  what  he  ate,  and  pro 
nounce  that  something  not  food  at  all,  but  poison. 

In  the  illustration  employed,  there  is  no  danger  of 
any  harm  arising  from  using  the  retroactive  term 
"food";  there  is  no  likelihood  of  confusing  the  two 
senses  "actually  eaten"  and  "nourishing  article." 
But  with  the  terms  "value"  and  "good"  there  is  a 
standing  danger  of  just  such  a  confusion.  Overlook 
ing  the  fact  that  good  and  bad  as  reasonable  terms 
involve  a  relationship  to  other  things  (exactly  similar 
to  that  implied  in  calling  a  particular  article  food 
or  poison),  we  suppose  that  when  we  are  reflecting 
upon  or  inquiring  into  the  good  or  value  of  some  act 
or  object,  we  are  dealing  with  something  as  simple, 
as  self-inclosed,  as  the  simple  act  of  immediate  prizing 
or  welcoming  or  cherishing  performed  without  rhyme 
or  reason,  from  instinct  or  habit.  In  truth  just  as 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       357 

determining  a  thing  to  be  food  means  considering  its 
relations  to  digestive  organs,  to  its  distribution  and 
ultimate  destination  in  the  system,  so  determining 
a  thing  found  good  (namely,  treated  in  a  certain  way) 
to  be  good  means  precisely  ceasing  to  look  at  it  as 
a  direct,  self-sufficient  thing  and  considering  it  in  its 
consequences — that  is,  in  its  relations  to  a  large  set 
of  other  things.  If  the  man  in  eating  consciously 
implies  that  what  he  eats  is  food,  he  anticipates  or 
predicts  certain  consequences,  with  more  or  less  ade 
quate  grounds  for  so  doing.  He  passes  a  judgment  or 
apprehends  or  knows — truly  or  falsely.  So  a  man  may 
not  only  enjoy  a  thing,  but  he  may  judge  the  thing 
enjoyed  to  be  good,  to  be  a  value.  But  in  so  doing 
he  is  going  beyond  the  thing  immediately  present  and 
making  an  inference  to  other  things,  which,  he  implies, 
are  connected  with  it.  The  thing  taken  into  the 
mouth  and  stomach  has  consequences  whether  a  man 
thinks  of  them  or  not.  But  he  does  not  know  the 
thing  he  eats — he  does  not  make  it  a  term  of  a  certain 
character — -unless  he  thinks  of  the  consequences  and 
connects  them  with  the  thing  he  eats.  If  he  just 
stops  and  says  "Oh,  how  good  this  is,"  he  is  not  saying 
anything  about  the  object  except  the  fact  that  he 
enjoys  eating  it.  We  may  if  we  choose  regard  this 
exclamation  as  a  reflection  or  judgment.  But  if  it  is 
intellectual,  it  is  asserted  for  the  sake  of  enhancing  the 
enjoyment;  it  is  a  means  to  an  end.  A  very  hungry 
man  will  generally  satisfy  his  appetite  to  some  extent 


358          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

before  he  indulges  in  even  such  rudimentary  propo- 

sitions.1 


the  assumption  that  it  is  a  judgment  about  a  pa 

^lar  3  of  existence  independent  of  action,  con- 
ceTi  which  the  main  problem  is  whether  ,t  ,s 
ublective  or  objective.  It  conflicts  w,h  _  every 
tendency  to  make  the  determination  of  the  right 
r'ng  course  of  action  (whether  in  -orals,  technology 
^scientific  inquiry)  dependent  upon  an  "Render, 

nr  in  some  realm  called  states  of  mind. 

that  value-objects  mean  simply  objects   as  judged 

to  possess  a  certain/^  within  a  situation  temporally 


.  may  not  be  meaningless  to  say  t        ne  _  yp  intelectua  or 

4  to  import  into  the  ^SS?S^Eh  *  U-t  the  reflective 
ion  while  that  of  real  *n* 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       359 

developing  toward  a  dejenninatfijesult.  To  Jlnd 
a  thing^ood-is,  I  repeat,  to  attribute  or  impute 
nothing  to  it.  It  is  just  to  do  something  to  it.  But 
to  consider  whether  it  is  good  and  how  good  it  is,  is  to 
ask  how  it,  as  if  acted  upon,  will  operate  in  promoting 
a  course  of  action. 

Hence  the  great  contrast  which  may  exist  between 
a  good  or  an  immediate  experience  and  an  evaluated 
or  judged  good.     The   rain   may  be  most  uncom 
fortable  (just  be  it,  as  a  man  is  more  than  five  feet 
tall)  and  yet  be  "good"  for  growing  crops-that  is, 
favor  or  promote  their  movement  in  a  given  direction, 
his  does  not  mean  that  two  contrasting  judgments  of 
value  are  passed.     It  means  that  no  judgment  has 
yet  taken  place.     If,  however,  I  am  moved  to  pass 
a  value-judgment  I  should  probably  say  that  in  spite 
of  the  disagreeableness  of  getting  wet,  the  shower 
^s  a  good  thing.     I  am  now  judging  it  as  a  means  in 
two  contrasting  situations,  as  a  means  with  respect 
to  two  ends.     I  compare  my  discomfort  as  a  conse 
quence  of   the   rain   with   the  prospective   crops   as 
another  consequence,  and  say  "let  the  latter  conse 
quence   be."     I  identify    myself   as   agent   with   it, 
rather  than  with  the  immediate  discomfort  of  the 
wetting.     It  is  quite  true  that  in  this  case  I  cannot 
do  anything  about  it;    my  identification  is,   so  to 
speak,  sentimental  rather  than  practical  so  far  as 
stopping  the  rain  or  growing  the  crops  is  concerned. 
But  in  effect  it  is  an  assertion  that  one  would  not  on 


360          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

account  of  the  discomfort  of  the  rain  stop  it;  that 
one  would,  if  one  could,  encourage  its  continuance. 
Go  it,  rain,  one  says. 

The  specific  intervention  of  action  is  obvious 
enough  in  plenty  of  other  cases.  It  occurs  to  me  that 
this  agreeable  "food"  which  I  am  eating  isn't  a  food 
for  me ;  it  brings  on  indigestion.  It  functions  no  longer 
as  an  immediate  good;  as  something  to  be  accepted. 
If  I  continue  eating,  it  will  be  after  I  have  deliber 
ated.  I  have  considered  it  as  a  means  to  two  con 
flicting  possible  consequences,  the  present  enjoyment 
of  eating  and  the  later  state  of  health.  One  or  other 
is  possible,  not  both — though  of  course  I  may  ''solve" 
the  problem  by  persuading  myself  that  in  this  in 
stance  they  are  congruent.  The  value-object  now 
means  thing  judged  to  be  a  means  of  procuring  this 
or  that  end.  As  prizing,  esteeming,  holding  dear  de 
note  ways  of  acting,  so  valuing  denotes  a  passing  judg 
ment  upon  such  acts  with  reference  to  their  connection 
with  other  acts,  or  with  respect  to  the  continuum  of 
behavior  in  which  they  fall.  Valuation  means  change 
of  mode  of  behavior  from  direct  acceptance  and  wel 
coming  to  doubting  and  looking  into — acts  which  in 
volve  postponement  of  direct  (or  so-called  overt) 
action  and  which  imply  a  future  act  having  a  differ 
ent  meaning  from  that  just  now  occurring — for  even 
if  one  decides  to  continue  in  the  previous  act  its 
meaning-content  is  different  when  it  is  chosen  after 
reflective  examination. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       361 

A  practical  judgment  has  been  defined  as  a  judg 
ment  of  what  to  do,  or  what  is  to  be  done:  a  judgment 
respecting  the  future  termination  of  an  incomplete 
and  in  so  far  indeterminate  situation.  To  say  that 
judgments  of  value  fall  within  this  field  is  to  say  two 
things:  one,  that  the  judgment  of  value  is  never  com 
plete  in  itself,  but  always  in  behalf  of  determining  what 
is  to  be  done;  the  other,  that  judgments  of  value 
(as  distinct  from  the  direct  experience  of  something 
as  good)  imply  that  value  is  not  anything  pre 
viously  given,  but  is  something  to  be  given  by  future 
action,  itself  conditioned  upon  (varying  with)  the 
judgment.  This  statement  may  appear  to  contradict 
the  recent  assertion  that  a  value-object  for  knowledge 
means  one  investigated  as  a  means  to  competing  ends. 
For  such  a  means  it  already  is;  the  lobster  will  give 
me  present  enjoyment  and  future  indigestion  if  I  eat 
it.  But  as  long  as  I  judge,  value  is  indeterminate. 
The  question  is  not  what  the  thing  will  do — I  may  be 
quite  clear  about  that:  it  is  whether  to  perform  the 
act  which  will  actualize  its  potentiality.  What  will 
I  have  the  situation  become  as  between  alternatives  ? 
And  that  means  what  force  shall  the  thing  as  means 
be  given  ?  Shall  I  take  it  as  means  to  present  enjoy 
ment,  or  as  a  (negative)  condition  of  future  health  ? 
When  its  status  in  these  respects  is  determined,  its 
value  is  determined;  judgment  ceases,  action  goes  on. 

Practical  judgments  do  not  therefore  primarily 
concern  themselves  with  the  value  of  objects;  but 

~^~A 

jjjij^ 


362          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

with  the  course  of  action  demanded  to  carry  an  incom 
plete  situation  to  its  fulfilment.  The  adequate  control 
of  such  judgments  may,  however,  be  facilitated  by 
judgment  of  the  worth  of  objects  which  enter  as  ends 
and  means  into  the  action  contemplated.  For 
example,  my  primary  (and  ultimate)  judgment  has 
to  do,  say,  with  buying  a  suit  of  clothes:  whether  to 
buy  and,  if  so,  what  ?  The  question  is  of  better  and 
worse  with  respect  to  alternative  courses  of  action,  not 
~  with  respect  to  various  objects.  But  the  judgment 
will  be  a  judgment  (and  not  a  chance  reaction)  in  the 
degree  in  which  it  takes  for  its  intervening  subject- 
matter  the  value-status  of  various  objects.  What 
are  the  prices  of  given  suits  ?  What  are  their  styles 
in  respect  to  current  fashion  ?  How  do  their  patterns 
compare  ?  What  about  their  durability  ?  How  about 
their  respective  adaptability  to  the  chief  wearing  use 
I  have  in  mind  ?  Relative,  or  comparative,  dura 
bility,  cheapness,  suitability,  style,  aesthetic  attract- 
\iveness  constitute  value  traits.  They  are  traits  of 
objects  not  per  se,  but  as  entering  into  a  possible  and 
foreseen  completing  of  the  situation.  Their  value  is 
their  force  in  precisely  this  function.  The  decision 
of  better  and  worse  is  the  determination  of  their 
respective  capacities  and  intensities  in  this  regard. 
Apart  from  their  status  in  this  office,  they  have  no 
traits  of  value  for  knowledge.  A  determination  of 
better  value  as  found  in  some  one  suit  is  equivalent 
to  (has  the  force  of)  a  decision  as  to  what  it  is  better 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       363 

to  do.  It  provided  the  lacking  stimulus  so  that  action 
occurs,  or  passes  from  its  indeterminate-indecisive- 
state  into  decision. 

Reference  to  the  terms  "subjective"  and  " objec 
tive  "  will,  perhaps,  raise  a  cloud  of  ambiguities.     But 
for  this  very  reason  it  may  be  worth  while  to  point 
out  the  ambiguous  nature  of  the  term  objective  as 
applied  to  valuations.     Objective  may  be  identified, 
quite  erroneously,  with  qualities  existing  outside  of 
and  independently  of  the  situation  in  which  a  decision 
as  to  a  future  course  of  action  has  to  be  reached.     Or, 
objective  may  denote  the  status  of  qualities  of  an 
object  in  respect  to  the  situation  to  be  completed 
through  judgment.     Independently  of  the  situation 
requiring  practical  judgment,  clothes  already  have 
a  given  price,  durability,  pattern,  etc.     These  traits 
are  not  affected  by  the  judgment.     They  exist;   they 
are  given.     But  as  given  they  are  not  determinate 
values.     They  are  not  objects  of  valuation;   they  are 
data  for  a  valuation.     We  may  have  to  take  pains  to 
discover  that  these  given  qualities  are,  but  their  dis 
covery  is  in  order  that  there  may  be  a  subsequent 
judgment    of    value.     Were    they    already    definite 
values,  they  would  not  be  estimated;   they  would  be 
stimuli  to  direct  response.     If  a  man  had  already 
decided  that  cheapness  constituted  value,  he  would 
simply  take  the  cheapest  suit  offered.    What  he  judges 
is  the  value  of  cheapness,  and  this  depends  upon 
its  weight  or  importance  in  the  situation  requiring 


364          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

action,  as  compared  with  durability,  style,  adapta 
bility,  etc.     Discovery  of  shoddy  would  not  affect 
the  de  facto  durability  of  the  goods,  but  it  would  affect 
the  value  of  cheapness— that  is,  the  weight  assigned 
that  trait  in  influencing  judgment— which  it  would  not 
do,  if  cheapness  already  had  a  definite  value, 
value,  in  short,  means  a  consideration,  and  a  consider- 
1   ation  does  not  mean  an  existence  merely,  but  an 
existence   having   a   claim   upon   judgment.     Valu 
judged  is  not  existential  quality  noted,  but  is  the 
1  influence  attached  by  judgment  to  a  given  existential 
quality  in  determining  judgment. 

The  conclusion  is  not  that  value  is  subjective,  but 
that  it  is  practical.     The  situation  in  which  judgment 
of  value  is  required  is  not  mental,  much  less  fanciful. 
I  can  but  think  that  much  of  the  recent  discussion  of 
the  objectivity  of  value  and  of  value-judgments  rests 
upon  a  false  psychological  theory.     It  rests  upon 
giving  certain  terms  meanings  that  flow  from  an 
introspective  psychology  which  accepts  a  realm  of 
purely  private  states  of  consciousness,  private  not 
a  social  sense  (a  sense  implying  courtesy  or  mayhap 
secrecy  toward  others),  but  existential  independence 
and  separateness.     To  refer  value  to  choice  or  desire, 
for  example,  is  in  that  case  to  say  that  value  is  sub 
jectively  conditioned.     Quite  otherwise,  if  we  have 
steered    clear    from    such    a    psychology, 
decision,  means  primarily  a  certain  act,  a  piece 
behavior  on  the  part  of  a  particular  thing. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       365 

a  horse  chooses  to  eat  hay  means  only  that  it  eats  hay; 
that  the  man  chooses  to  steal  means  (at  least)  that 
he  tries  to  steal.  This  trial  may  come,  however, 
after  an  intervening  act  of  reflection.  It  then  has  a 
certain  intellectual  or  cognitive  quality.  But  it  may 
mean  simply  the  bare  fact  of  an  action  which  is  retro-  | 

as  a  man,  in  spite  of  all 


temptation  to  belong  to  another  nation,  chooses  to 
be  born  an  Englishman,    which,  if  it  has  any  sense 
at  all,  signifies  a  choice  to  continue  in  a  line  adopted 
without  choice.     Taken  in  this  latter  sense  (in  which 
case,  terms  like  choice  and  desire  refer  to  ways  of 
behavior),  their  use  is  only  a  specification  of  the  gen 
eral  doctrine  that  all  valuation  has  to  do  with  the 
determination  of  a  course  of  action.     Choice,  prefer 
ence,  is  originally  only  a  bias  in  a  given  direction,  a 
bias  which  is  no  more  subjective  or  psychical  than 
is  the  fact  that  a  ball  thrown  is  swerving  in  a  par 
ticular  direction  rather  than  in  some  other  curve. 
It  is  just  a  name  for  the  differential  character  of  the 
action.     But   let   continuance   in   a   certain   line   of 
action  become  questionable,  let,  that  is  to  say,  it  be 
regarded  as  a  means  to  a  future  consequence,  which 
consequence  has  alternatives,  and  then  choice  gets 
a  logical  or  intellectual  sense;   a  mental  status  if  the 
term  "mental"  is  reserved  for  acts  having  this  intel- 
lectualized   quality.     Choice   still  means   the   fixing 
of  a  course  of  action;    it  means  at  least  a  set  to  be 
released  as  soon  as  physically  possible.     Otherwise 


'fix 


366          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


man  has  not  chosen,  but  has  quieted  himself  into 
a  belief  that  he  has  chosen  in  order  to  relieve  himself 
of  the  strain  of  suspense. 

Exactly    the    same    analysis    applies    to    desire. 
Diverse  anticipated  ends  may  provoke  divided  and 
competing  present  reactions;    the  organism  may  be 
torn  between  different  courses,  each  interfering  with 
the    completion    of    the    other.     This   intra-organic 
pulling  and  hauling,  this  strife  of  active  tendencies, 
is    a   genuine   phenomenon.     The   pull    in    a   given 
direction  measures  the  immediate  hold  of  an  antici 
pated  termination  or  end  upon  us,  as  compared  with 
that  of  some  other.     If  one  asked  after  the  mechanism 
of  the  valuing  process,  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
answer  would  be  in  terms  of  desires  thus  conceived. 
But  unless  everything  relating  to  the  activity  of  a 
highly  organized  being  is  to  be  denominated  sub 
jective,  I  see  no  ground   for   calling  it   subjective. 
So  far  as  I  can  make  out,  the  emphasis  upon  a  psy 
chological  treatment  of  value  and  valuation  in  a  sub 
jective  sense  is  but  a  highly  awkward  and  negative 
way  of  maintaining  a  positive  truth :   that  value  and 
valuation  fall  within  the  universe  of  action:   that  as 
welcoming,  accepting,  is  an  act,  so  valuation  is  a 
present  act  determining  an  act  to  be  done,  a  present 
act  taking  place  because  the  future  act  is  uncertain 
and  incomplete. 

It  does  follow  from  this  fact  that  valuation  is  not 
simply  a  recognition  of  the'force^brVfficiency'of  a  means 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       367 

with  respect  to  continuing  a  process .     For  unless  there 
is  question  about  its  continuation,  about  its  termina 
tion,  valuation  will  not  occur.   And  there  i&JiQ^ufisiian 
save  where  activity  js.  hesitant  in  direction  because  of 
conflict  within  it.     Metaphorically  we  may  say  that 
rain  is  good  to  lay  the  dust,  identifying  force  or 
efficiency  with  value.     I  do  not  believe  that  val 
uations  occur  and  values  are  brought  into  being  save 
in  a  continuing  situation  where  things  have  potency 
for   carrying   forward   processes.     There   is   a   close 
relationship    between   prevailing,  valiancy,  valency, 
and  value.     But  the  term  "value"  is  not  amere  redupli 
cation  of  the  term  "efficiency":    it  adds  something. 
When  we  are  moving  toward  a  result  and  at  the  same 
time  are  stimulated  to  move  toward  something  else 
which  is  incompatible  with  it  (as  in  the  case  of  the 
lobster  as  a  cause  of  both  enjoyment  and  indigestion), 
a  thing  has  a  dual  potency.     Not  until  the  end  has 
been  established  is  the  value  of  the  lobster  settled, 
although  there  need  be  no  doubt  about  its  efficiencies' 
As  was  pointed  out  earlier,  thejgractical  judgment 
determines  means  and  end  at  the  same  time.     How 
then  can  value  be  given,  as  efficiency  is  given,  until 
the  end  is  chosen?     The  rain  is   (metaphorically) 
valuable  for  layingdust.     Whether  it  is  valuable  for 
us  to  have  the  dustlaid— and  if  so,  how  valuable— 
we  shall  never  know  until  some  activity  of  our  own 
which  is  a  factor  in  dust-laying  comes  into  conflict 
with  an  incompatible  activity.     Its  value  is  its  force, 


368          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


w 
N/  fa 


indeed,  but  it  is  its  force  in  moving  us  to  one  end 
rather  than  to  another.     Not  every  potency,  in  other 
words,  but  potency  with  the  specific  qualification  of 
falling  within  judgment  about  future  action,,  means 
value  or  valuable  thing.     Consequently  there  is  no 
value  save  in  situations  where  desires  and  the  need  of 
deliberation  in  order  to  choose  are  found,  and  yet 
this  fact  gives  no  excuse  for  regarding  desire  and 
deliberation  and  decision  as  subjective  phenomena. 
To  use  an  Irish  bull,  as  long  as  a  man  knows  what 
he  desires  there  is  no  desire;    there  is  movement  or 
endeavor  in  a  given   direction.     Desire   is   desires, 
and    simultaneous   desires   are   incompatible;     they 
mark,  as  we  have  noted,  competing  activities,  move 
ments  in  directions,  which  cannot  both  be  extended. 
Reflection  is  a  process  of  finding  out  what  we  want,  I 
what,  as  we  say,  we  really  want,  and  this  means  the  | 
formation  of  new  desire,  a  new  direction  of  action. 
In  this  process,   things  get  values—  something  they 
did  not  possess  before,  although  they  had  their  effi 
ciencies. 

At  whatever  risk  of  shock,  this  doctrine  should 
be  exposed  in  all  its  nakedness.  To  judge  value  is  to 
engage  in  instituting  a  determinate  value  where  none 
is  given.  It  is  not  necessary  that  antecedently  given 
values  should  be  the  data  of  the  valuation;  and  where 
they  are  given  data  they  are  only  terms  in  the  determi 
nation  of  a  not  yet  existing  value.  When  a  man  is  ill 
and  after  deliberation  concludes  that  it  be  well  to  see 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       369 

a  doctor,  the  doctor  doubtless  exists  antecedently. 
But  it  is  not  the  doctor  who  is  judged  to  be  the  good 
of  the  situation,  but  the  seeing  of  the  doctor:  a  thing 
which,  by  description,  exists  only  because  of  an  act 
dependent  upon  a  judgment.  Nor  is  the  health  the 
man  antecedently  possessed  (or  which  somebody  has) 
the  thing  which  he  judges  to  be  a  value;  the  thing 
judged  to  be  a  value  is  the  restoring  of  health — some- 
thing  by  description  not  yet  existing.  The  results 
flowing  from  his  past  health  will  doubtless  influence 
him  in  reaching  his  judgment  that  it  will  be  a  good  to 
have  restored  health,  but  they  do  not  constitute  the 
good  which  forms  his  subject-matter  and  object  of 
his  judgment.  He  may  judge  that  they  were  good 
without  judging  that  they  are  now  good,  for  to  be 
judged  now  good  means  to  be  judged  to  be  the  object 
of  a  course  of  action  still  to  be  undertaken.  And  to 
judge  that  they  were  good  (as  distinct  from  merely 
recalling  certain  benefits  which  accrued  from  health) 
is  to  judge  that  if  the  situation  had  required  a  reflect 
ive  determination  of  a  course  of  action  one  would 
have  judged  health  an  existence  to  be  attained  or 
preserved  by  action.  There  are  dialectic  difficulties 
which  may  be  raised  about  judgments  of  this  sort.  **"* 
For  they  imply  the  seeming  paradox  of  a  judgment  vj 
whose  proper  subject-matter  is  its  own  determinate 
formation.  But  nothing  is  gained  by  obscuring  the 
fact  that  such  is  the  nature  of  the  practical  judgment : 
it  is  a  judgment  of  Vhat  and  "how  to  judge — of 


tX 
-1  37<V'  ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 


the  weight  to  be  assigned  to  various  factors  in  the 
determination  of  judgment.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  inquire  into  the  question  whether  this  peculiarity 
may  not  throw  light  upon  the  nature  of  "conscious 
ness,"  but  into  that  field  we  cannot  now  go. 

in 

From  what  has  been  said,  it  immediately  follows, 
of  course,  that  a  determinate  value  is  instituted  as  a 
decisive  factor  with  respect  to  what  is  to  be  done. 
Wherever  a  determinate  good  exists,  there  is  an  ade 
quate  stimulus  to  action,  and  no  judgment  of  what  is 
to  be  done  or  of  the  value  of  an  object  is  called  for. 
It  is  frequently  assumed,  however,  that  valuation  is 
a  process  of  applying  some  fixed  or  determinate  value 
to  the  various  competing  goods  of  a  situation;  that 
valuation  implies  a  prior  standard  of  value  and  con 
sists  in  comparing  various  goods  with  the  standard  as 
the  supreme  value.  This  assumption  requires  exami 
nation.  If  it  is  sound  it  deprives  the  position  which 
has  been  taken  of  any  validity.  For  it  renders  the 
judgment  of  what  to  do  a  matter  of  applying  a  value 
existing  ready-made,  instead  of  making — as  we  have 
done — the  valuation  a  determination  within  the 
practical  judgment.  The  argument  would  run  this 
way:  Every  practical  judgment  depends  upon  a 
judgment  of  the  value  of  the  end  to  be  attained;  this 
end  may  be  such  only  proximately,  but  that  implies 
something  else  judged  to  be  good,  and  so,  logically, 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       371 

till  we  have  arrived  at  the  judgment  of  a  supreme 
good,  a  final  end  or  summum  bonum.  If  this  state 
ment  correctly  describes  the  state  of  the  case  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  a  practical  judgment  depends 
upon  a  prior  recognition  of  value;  consequently  the 
hypothesis  upon  which  we  have  been  proceeding 
reverses  the  actual  facts. 

The  first  thing  by  way  of  critical  comment  is  to 
point  out  the  ambiguity  in  the  term  "end."  I  should 
like  to  fall  back  upon  what  was  said  earlier  about  the 
thoroughly  reciprocal  character  of  means  and  end  in 
the  practical  judgment.  If  this  be  admitted  it  is 
also  admitted  that  only  by  a  judgment  of  means — 
things  having  value  in  the  carrying  of  an  indetermi 
nate  situation  to  a  completion — is  the  end  determi- 
nately  made  out  in  judgment.  But  I  fear  I  cannot 
count  upon  this  as  granted.  So  I  will  point  out  that 
"end"  may  mean  either  the  de facto  limit  to  judgment, 
which  by  definition  does  not  enter  into  judgment  at 
all,  or  it  may  mean  the  last  and  completing  object 
of  judgment,  the  conception  of  that  object  in  which 
a  transitive  incompletely  given  situation  would  come 
to  rest.  Of  end  in  the  first  sense,  it  is  to  be  said  that 
it  is  not  a  value  at  all ;  of  end  in  the  second  sense,  that 
it  is  identical  with  a  finale  of  the  kind  we  have  just 
been  discussing  or  that  it  is  determined  in  judgment, 
not  a  value  given  by  which  to  control  the  judgment. 
It  may  be  asserted  that  in  the  illustration  used  some 
typical  suit  of  clothes  is  the  value  which  affords  the 


372          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

standard  of  valuation  of  all  the  suits  which  are  offered 
to  the  buyer;  that  he  passes  judgment  on  their  value 
as  compared  with  the  standard  suit  as  an  end  and 
supreme  value.  This  statement  brings  out  the  ambi 
guity  just  referred  to.  The  need  of  something  to 
wear  is  the  stimulus  to  the  judgment  of  the  value  of 
suits  offered,  and  possession  of  a  suit  puts  an  end  to 
judgment.  It  is  an  end  of  judgment  in  the  objective, 
not  in  the  possessive,  sense  of  the  preposition  "of"; 
it  is  an  end  not  in  the  sense  of  aim,  but  in  the  sense  of 
a  terminating  limit.  When  possession  begins,  judg 
ment  has  already  ceased.  And  if  argument  ad 
•verucundiam  has  any  weight  I  may  point  out  that 
this  is  the  doctrine  of  Aristotle  when  he  says  we  never 
deliberate  about  ends,  but  only  about  means.  That 
is  to  say,  in  all  deliberation  (or  practical  judgment 
or  inquiry)  there  is  always  something  outside  of 
judgment  which  fixes  its  beginning  and  end  or  termi 
nus.  And  I  would  add  that,  according  to  Aristotle, 
deliberation  always  ceases  when  we  have  come  to  the 
"  first  link  in  the  chain  of  causes,  which  is  last  in  the 
order  of  discovery,"  and  this  means  "when  we  have 
traced  back  the  chain  of  causes  [means]  to  ourselves." 
In  other  words,  the  last  end-in-view  is  always  that 
which  operates  as  the  direct  or  immediate  means  of 
setting  our  own  powers  in  operation.  The  end-in- 
view  upon  which  judgment  of  action  settles  down  is 
simply  the  adequate  or  complete  means  to  the  doing 
of  something. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       373 

We  do  deliberate,  however,  about  aims,  about 
ends-in-view — -a  fact  which  shows  their  radically 
different  nature  from  ends  as  limits  to  deliberation. 
The  aim  in  the  present  instance  is  not  the  suit  of 
clothes,  but  the  getting  of  a  proper  suit.  That  is  what 
is  precisely  estimated  or  valuated ;  and  I  think  I  may 
claim  to  have  shown  that  the  determination  of  this 
aim  is  identical  with  the  determination  of  the  value  of 
a  suit  through  comparison  of  the  values  of  cheapness, 
durability,  style,  pattern  of  different  suits  offered. 
Value  is  not  determined  by  comparing  various  suits 
with  an  ideal  model,  but  by  comparing  various  suits 
with  respect  to  cheapness,  durability,  adaptability 
with  one  another — involving,  of  course,  reference  also 
to  length  of  purse,  suits  already  possessed,  etc.,  and 
other  specific  elements  in  the  situation  which  demands 
that  something  be  done.  The  purchaser  may,  of 
course,  have  settled  upon  something  which  serves  as 
a  model  before  he  goes  to  buy;  but  that  only  means 
that  his  judging  has  been  done  beforehand ;  the  model 
does  not  then  function  in  judgment,  but  in  his  act 
as  stimulus  to  immediate  action.  And  there  is  a 
consideration  here  involved  of  the  utmost  importance 
as  to  practical  judgments  of  the  moral  type :  The  more 
completely  the  notion  of  the  model  is  formed  outside 
and  irrespective  of  the  specific  conditions  which  the 
situation  of  action  presents,  the  less  intelligent  is  the 
act.  Most  men  might  have  their  ideals  of  the  model 
changed  somewhat  in  the  face  of  the  actual  offering, 


374          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

even  in  the  case  of  buying  clothes.  The  man  who  is 
not  accessible  to  such  change  in  the  case  of  moral 
situations  has  ceased  to  be  a  moral  agent  and  become 
a  reacting  machine.  In  short,  the  standard  of  val 
uation  is  formed  in  the  process  of  practical  judgment 
or  valuation.  It  is  not  something  taken  from  out 
side  and  applied  within  it — such  application  means 
there  is  no  judgment. 

IV 

Nothing  has  been  said  thus  far  about  a  standard. 
Yet  the  conception  of  a  standard,  or  a  measure,  is  so 
closely  connected  with  valuation  that  its  consider 
ation  affords  a  test  of  the  conclusions  reached.  It 
must  be  admitted  that  the  concepts  of  the  nature  of 
a  standard  pointed  to  by  the  course  of  the  prior  dis 
cussion  is  not  in  conformity  with  current  conceptions. 
For  the  argument  points  to  a  standard  which  is 
determined  within  the  process  of  valuation,  not  out 
side  of  it,  and  hence  not  capable  of  being  employed 
ready-made,  therefore,  to  settle  the  valuing  process. 
To  many  persons,  this  will  seem  absurd  to  the  point 
of  self-contradiction.  The  prevailing  conception, 
however,  has  been  adopted  without  examination;  it 
is  a  preconception.  If  accepted,  it  deprives  judg 
ment  and  knowledge  of  all  significant  import  in 
connection  with  moral  action.  If  the  standard  is 
already  given,  all  that  remains  is  its  mechanical  appli 
cation  to  the  case  in  hand — as  one  would  apply  a  yard 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       375 

rule  to  dry-goods.     Genuine  moral  uncertainty  is  then 
impossible;  where  it  seems  to  exist,  it  is  only  a  name 
for  a  moral  unwillingness,  due  to  inherent  viciousness, 
to  recognize  and  apply  the  rules  already  made  and 
provided,  or  else  for  a  moral  corruption  which  has 
enfeebled  man's  power  of  moral  apprehension.     When 
the  doctrine  of  standards  prior  to  and  independent  of 
moral    judgments  is  accompanied    by    these  other 
doctrines  of  original  sin  and  corruption,  one  must 
respect   the    thoroughgoing    logic   of    the   doctrine. 
Such  is  not,  however,  the  case  with  the  modern  theories 
which  make  the  same  assumption  of  standards  pre 
ceding  instead  of  resulting  from  moral  judgments, 
and  which  ignore  the  question  of  uncertainty  and 
error    in    their    apprehension.     Such    considerations 
do  not,  indeed,  decide  anything,  but  they  may  serve 
to  get  a  more  unprejudiced  hearing  for  a  hypothesis 
which  runs  counter  to  current  theories,  since  it  but 
formulates  the  trend  of  current  practices  in  their 
increasing  tendency  to  make  the  act  of  intelligence 
the  central  factor  in  morals. 

Let  us,  accordingly,  consider  the  alternatives  to 
regarding  the  standard  of  value  as  something 
evolved  in  the  process  of  reflective  valuation.  How 
can  such  a  standard  be  known?  Either  by  an  a 
priori  method  of  intuition,  or  by  abstraction  from 
prior  cases.  The  latter  conception  throws  us  into 
the  arms  of  hedonism.  For  the  hedonistic  theory  of 
the  standard  of  value  derives  its  logical  efficiency 


376          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

from  the  consideration  that  the  notion  of  a  prior 
and  fixed  standard  (one  which  is  not  determined 
within  the  situation  by  reflection)  forces  us  back 
upon  antecedent  irreducible  pleasures  and  pains  which 
alone  are  values  definite  and  certain  enough  to  supply 
standards.  They  alone  are  simple  enough  to  be  in 
dependent  and  ultimate.  The  apparently  common- 
sense  alternative  would  be  to  take  the  "value"  of 
prior  situations  in  toto,  say,  the  value  of  an  act  of 
kindness  to  a  sufferer.  But  any  such  good  is  a 
function  of  the  total  unanalyzed  situation;  it  has, 
consequently,  no  application  to  a  new  situation  unless 
the  new  exactly  repeats  the  old  one.  Only  when  the 
"good"  is  resolved  into  simple  and  unalterable  units, 
in  terms  of  which  old  situations  can  be  equated  to 
new  ones  on  the  basis  of  the  number  of  units  con 
tained,  can  an  unambiguous  standard  be  found. 

The  logic  is  unimpeachable,  and  points  to  irredu 
cible  pleasures  and  pains  as  the  standard  of  valuation. 
The  difficulty  is  not  in  the  logic  but  in  empirical  facts,  / 
facts  which  verify  our  prior  contention.  Conceding, 
for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  there  are  definite 
existences  such  as  are  called  pleasures  and  pains,  they 
are  not  value-objects,  but  are  only  things  to  be  valued. 
Exactly  the  same  pleasure  or  pain,  as  an  existence, 
has  different  values  at  different  times  according  to 
the  way  in  which  it  is  judged.  What  is  the  value  of 
the  pleasure  of  eating  the  lobster  as  compared  with 
the  pains  of  indigestion  ?  The  rule  tells  us,  of  course, 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       377 

to  break  up  the  pleasure  and  pain  into  elementary 
units  and  count.1  Such  ultimate  simple  units  seem, 
however,  to  be  about  as  much  within  the  reach  of 
ordinary  knowledge  as  atoms  or  electrons  are  within 
the  grasp  of  the  man  of  the  street.  Their  resem 
blance  to  the  ultimate,  neutral  units  which  analytic 
psychologists  have  postulated  as  a  methodological 
necessity  is  evident.  Since  the  value  of  even  such 
a  definite  entity  as  a  toothache  varies  according  to 
the  organization  constructed  and  presented  in  reflec 
tion,  it  is  clear  that  ordinary  empirical  pleasures  and 
pains  are  highly  complex. 

This  difficulty,  however,  may  be  waived.  We  may 
even  waive  the  fact  that  a  theory  which  set  out  to 
be  ultra-empirical  is  now  enmeshed  in  the  need  for 
making  empirical  facts  meet  dialectical  requirements. 
Another  difficulty  is  too  insuperable  to  be  waived. 

1  Analytic  realism  ought  to  be  favorable  to  such  a  hedonism;  the 
fact  that  present-day  analytic  realists  are  not  favorable  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  they  have  not  taken  their  logic  seriously  enough, 
but  have  been  restrained,  by  practical  motives,  from  applying  it 
thoroughly.  To  say  that  the  moral  life  presents  a  high  degree  of 
organization  and  integration  is  to  say  something  which  is  true,  but 
is  also  to  say  something  which  by  the  analytic  logic  calls  for  its 
resolution  into  ultimate  and  independent  simples.  Unless  they 
accept  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  Bentham  as  such  ultimates,  they 
are  bound  to  present  acceptable  substitutes.  But  here  they  tend 
to  shift  their  logic  and  to  make  the  fulfilment  of  some  organization 
(variously  defined)  the  standard  good.  Consistency  would  then 
admit  the  hypothesis  that  in  all  cases  an  eventual  organization  rather 
than  antecedent  simples  supply  the  standard  of  knowledge.  Mean 
while  the  term  "fulfilment"  (or  any  similar  term)  stands  as  an  ac 
knowledgment  that  the  organization  in  question  is  not  something 
ontologically  prior  but  is  one  yet  to  be  achieved. 


378          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

In  any  case  the  quantity  of   elementary  existences 
which  constitutes  the  criterion  of  measurement  is 
dependent  upon  the  very  judgment  which  is  assumed 
to  be  regulated  by  it.     The  standard  of  valuation  is 
the  units  which  will  result  from  an  act;  they  are  future 
consequences.     Now    the    character    of    the    agent 
judging  is  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  production  of 
these  consequences.     A  callous  person  not  only  will 
not  foresee  certain  consequences,  and  will  not  be  able 
to  give  them  proper  weight,  but  he  does  not  afford 
the   same   condition   of   their   occurrence   which  is 
constituted  by  a  sensitive  man.     It  is  quite  possible  to 
employ  judgment  so  as  to  produce  acts  which  will 
increase  this  organic  callousness.     The  analytic  con 
ception  of  the  moral  criterion  provides— logically— 
for   deliberate   blunting   of   susceptibilities.     If   the 
matter  at  issue  is  simply  one  of  number  of  units  of 
pleasure  over  pain,  arrange  matters  so  that  certain 
pains  will  not,  as  matter  of  fact,  be  felt.     While  this 
result  may  be  achieved  by  manipulation  of  extra- 
organic  conditions,  it  may  also  be  effected  by  render 
ing  the  organism  insensitive.     Persistence  in  a  course 
which  in  the  short  run  yields  uneasiness  and  sym 
pathetic  pangs,  will  in  the  long  run  eliminate  these 
pains  and  leave  a  net  pleasure  balance. 

This  is  a  time-honored  criticism  of  hedonism.  My 
present  concern  with  it  is  purely  logical.  It  shows 
that  the  attempt  to  bring  over  from  past  objects  the 
elements  of  a  standard  for  valuing  future  conse- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       379 

quences  is  a  hopeless  one.  The  express  object  of  a 
valuation-judgment  is  to  release  factors  which  being 
new,  cannot  be  measured  on  the  basis  of  the  past  alone. 
This  discussion  of  the  analytic  logic  as  applied  in  mor 
als  would,  however,  probably  not  be  worth  while  did 
it  not  serve  to  throw  into  relief  the  significance  of 
any  appeal  to  fulfilment  of  a  system  or  organization  as 
the  moral  good— the  standard.  Such  an  appeal,  if  it 
is  wary,  is  an  appeal  to  the  present  situation  as  under 
going  that  reorganization  that  will  confer  upon  it  the 
unification  which  it  lacks;  to  organization  as  some 
thing  to  be  brought  about,  to  be  made.  And  it  is 
clear  that  this  appeal  meets  all  the  specifications 
of  judgments  of  practice  as  they  have  been  de 
scribed.  The  organization  which  is  to  be  fulfilled 
through  action  is  an  organization  which,  at  the  time  of 
judging,  is  present  in  conception,  in  idea— in,  that  is, 
reflective  inquiry  as  a  phase  of  reorganizing  activity. 
And  since  its  presence  in  conception  is  both  a  con 
dition  of  the  organization  aimed  at  and  a  function 
of  the  adequacy  of  the  reflective  inquiry,  it  is  evident 
that  there  is  here  a  confirmation  of  our  statement  that 
the  practical  judgment  is  a  judgment  of  what  and 
how  to  judge  as  an  integral  part  of  the  completion  of 
an  incomplete  temporal  situation.  More  specifically, 
it  also  appears  that  the  standard  is  a  rule  for  conduct 
ing  inquiry  to  its  completion:  it  is  a  counsel  to  make 
examination  of  the  operative  factors  complete,  a 
warning  against  suppresssing  recognition  of  any  of 


380          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

them.  However  a  man  may  impose  upon  himself  or 
upon  others,  a  man's  real  measure  of  value  is  exhib 
ited  in  what  he  does,  not  in  what  he  consciously  thinks 
or  says.  For  the  doing  is  the  actual  choice.  It  is  the 
completed  reflection. 

It  is  comparatively  easy  at  the  present  time 
moral  theory  to  slam  both  hedonism  and  aprionsm. 
It  is  not  so  easy  to  see  the  logical  implications  of  the 
alternative  to  them.     The  conception  of  an  organ 
ization  of  interests  or  tendencies  is  often  treated  as 
if  it  were  a  conception  which  is  definite  in  subject- 
matter  as  well  as  clear-cut  in  form.   It  is  taken  not  as  a 
rule  for  procedure  in  inquiry,  a  direction  and  a  warning 
(which  it  is),  but  as  something  all  of  whose  const 
uents  are  already  given  for  knowledge,  even  though 
not  given  in  fact.     The  act  of  fulfilling  or  realizing 
must  then  be  treated  as  devoid  of  intellectual  impor 
It  is  a  mere  doing,  not  a  learning  and  a  testing, 
how  can  a  situation  which  is  incomplete  in  fact 
completely  known  until  it  «  complete? 
the  fulfilment  of  a  conceived  organization,  how  c 
the  conception  of  the  proposed  organization  be  any 
thing  more  than  a  working  hypothesis,  a  method 
treating  the  given  elements  in  order  to  see  what  haj 
pens?    Does  not   every  notion   which   implies 
possibility  of  an  apprehension  of  knowledge  of  the 
end  to  be  reached1  also  imply  either  an  a  pn 

.  It  must  not  be  overlooked  that  a  mere  reminder  of  an  end 
previously  settled  upon  may  operate  as  a  efficient  sUmulus 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE        381 

revelation  of  the  nature  of  that  end,  or  else  that 
organization  is  nothing  but  a  whole  composed  of  ele 
mentary  parts  already  given— the  logic  of  hedonism  ? 
The    logic    of    subsumption  in   the   physical    sci 
ences  meant  that  a  given  state  of  things  could  be 
compared  with  a  ready-made   concept  as  a  model 
—the  phenomena  of  the   heavens  with   the  impli 
cations  of,  say,  the  circle.     The  methods  of  expe 
rimental    science    broke    down    this    motion;    they 
substituted  for  an  alleged  regulative  model  a  formula 
which  was  the  integrated  function  of  the  particular 
phenomena   themselves,    a   formula   to   be    used   as 
a  method  of  further  observations  and  experiments 
and  thereby  tested  and  developed.     The  unwilling 
ness   to   believe   that,   in   a   similar   fashion,   moral 
standards  or  models  can  be  trusted  to  develop  out  of 
the  specific  situations  of  action  shows  how  little  the 
general  logical  force  of  the  method  of  science  has  been 
grasped.     Physical  knowledge  did  not  as  matter  of 
fact  advance  till  the  dogma  of  models  or  forms  as 
standards  of  knowledge  had  been  ousted.     Yet  we 
hang  tenaciously  to  a  like  doctrine  in  morals  for  fear 
of  moral  chaos.     It  once  seemed  to  be  impossible 
that  the  disordered  phenomena  of  perception  could 
generate   a   knowledge    of   law   and   order;    it   was 

action.  It  is  probably  this  act  of  calling  the  end  to  mind  which  the 
realist  confuses  with  knowledge,  and  therefore  terms  apprehension. 
But  there  is  nothing  cognitive  about  it,  any  more  than  there  is  in 
pressing  a  button  to  give  the  signal  for  an  act  already  decided  upon. 


382          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

supposed  that  independent  principles  of  order  must  be 
supplied  and  the  phenomena  measured  by  approach 
to  or  deviation  from  the  fixed  models.     The  ordinary 
conception  of  a  standard  in  practical  affairs  is  a  pre 
cise  analogue.     Physical  knowledge  started  on  a  se 
cure  career  when  men  had  courage  to  start  from  the 
irregular  scene  and  to  treat  the  suggestions  to  which 
it  gave  rise  as  methods  for  instituting  new  observa 
tions  and  experiences.   Acting  upon  the  suggested  con 
ceptions  analyzed,  extended,  and  ordered  phenomena 
and  thus  made  improved  conceptions— methods  of  in 
quiry—possible.     It  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  what 
holds  moral  knowledge  back  is  above  all  the  concep 
tion  that  there  are  standards  of  good  given  to  knowl 
edge  apart  from  the  work  of  reflection  in  constructing 
methods  of  action.    As  the  bringer  of  bad  news  gets 
a  bad  name,  being  made  to  share  in  the  production  of 
the  evil  which  he  reports,  so  honest  acknowledgment 
of  the  uncertainty  of  the  moral  situation  and  of  the 
hypothetical  character  of  all  rules  of  moral  mensu 
ration  prior  to  acting  upon  them,  is  treated  as  if  it 
originated  the  uncertainty  and  created  the  skepticism. 
It  may  be  contended,  however,  that  all  this  does 
not  justify  the  earlier  statement  that  the  limiting 
situation  which  occasions  and  cuts  off  judgment  is  not 
itself  a  value.     Why,  it  will  be  asked,  does  a  man  buy 
a  suit  of  clothes  unless  that  is  a  value,  or  at  least 
a  proximate  means  to  a  further  value  ?    The  answer 
is  short  and  simple:  Because  he  has  to;   because  the 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       383 

situation  in  which  he  lives  demands  it.     The  answer 
problably  seems  too  summary.     But  it  may  suggest 
that  while  a  man  lives,  he  never  is  called  upon  to 
judge  whether  he  shall  act,  but  simply  how  he  shall 
act.     A  decision  not  to  act  is  a  decision  to  act  in  a 
certain  way;    it  is  never  a  judgment  not  to  act, 
unqualifiedly.     It  is   a  judgment  to   do  something 
else— to  wait,  for  example.     A  judgment  that  the  best 
thing  to  do  is  to  retire  from  active  life,  to  become  a 
Simon  Stylites,  is  a  judgment  to  act  in  a  certain  way, 
conditioned  upon  the  necessity  that,  irrespective  of 
judging,  a  man  will  have  to  act  somehow  anyway. 
A  decision  to  commit  suicide  is  not  a  decision  to  be 
dead;  it  is  a  decision  to  perform  a  certain  act.     The 
act  may  depend  upon  reaching  the  conclusion  that 
life  is  not  worth  living.     But  as  a  judgment,  this  is 
a  conclusion  to  act  in  a  way  to  terminate  the  possi 
bility  of  further  situations  requiring  judgment  and 
action.     And  it  does  not  imply  that  a  judgment  about 
life  as  a  supreme  value  and  standard  underlies  all 
judgments  as  to  how  to  live.     More  specifically,  it 
is  not  a  judgment  upon  the  value  of  life  per  se,  but 
a  judgment  that  one  does  not  find  at  hand  the  specific 
means  of  making  life  worth  while.     As  an  act  to  be 
done,  it  falls  within  and  assumes  life.     As  a  judgment 
upon  the  value  of  life,  by  definition  it  evades  the  issue. 
No  one  ever  influenced  a  person  considering  com 
mitting  suicide  by  arguments  concerning  the  value  i 
of  life,  but  only  by  suggesting  or  supplying  conditions  \ 


384          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

and  means  which  make  life  worth  living;  in  other 
words,  by  furnishing  direct  stimuli  to  living. 

However,  I  fear  that  all  this  argument  may  only 
obscure  a  point  obvious  without  argument,  namely, 
that  all  deliberation  upon  what  to  do  is  concerned 
with  the  completion  and  determination  of  a  situation 
in  some  respect  incomplete  and  so  indeterminate. 
Every  such  situation  is  specific;  it  is  not  merely 
incomplete;  the  incompleteness  is  of  a  specific  sit 
uation.  Hence  the  situation  sets  limits  to  the  reflect 
ive  process;  what  is  judged  has  reference  to  it  and 
that  which  limits  never  is  judged  in  the  particular 
situation  in  which  it  is  limiting.  Now  we  have  in 
ordinary  speech  a  word  which  expresses  the  nature  of 
the  conditions  which  limit  the  judgments  of  value. 
It  is  the  word  ''invaluable."  The  word  does  not 
mean  something  of  supreme  value  as  compared  with 
other  things  any  more  than  it  means  something  of 
zero  value.  It  means  something  out  of  the  scope  of 
valuation— something  out  of  the  range  of  judgment; 
whatever  in  the  situation  at  hand  is  not  and  cannot  be 
any  part  of  the  subject-matter  of  judgment  and  which 
yet  instigates  and  cuts  short  the  judgment.  It  means, 
in  short,  that  judgment  at  some  point  runs  against 
the  brute  act  of  holding  something  dear  as  its  limit. 

V 

The  statement  that  values  are  determined  in  the 
process  of  judgment  of  what  to  do  (that  is,  in  situa- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       385 

tions  where  preference  depends  upon  reflection  upon 
the  conditions  and  possibilities  of  a  situation  requir 
ing  action)  will  be  met  by  the  objection  that  our 
practical    deliberations    usually    assume    precedent 
specific  values  and   also  a  certain  order  or  grade 
among  them.     There  is  a  sense  in  which  I  am  not 
concerned  to  deny  this.     Our  deliberate  choices  go 
on  in  situations  more  or  less  like  those  in  which  we 
have   previously   chosen.       When    deliberation    has 
reached  a  valuation,  and  action  has  confirmed  or 
verified   the   conclusion,    the   result   remains.     Situ 
ations  overlap.     The  m  which  is  judged  better  than 
n  in  one  situation  is  found  worse  than  /  in  another 
so  on;    thus  a  certain  order  of  precedence  is 
established.     And  we  have  to  broaden  the  field  to 
cover  the  habitual  order  of  reflective  preferences  in 
the  community  to  which  we  belong.     The  valu-eds 
or  valuables  thus  constituted  present  themselves  as 
m   subsequent   situations.     Moreover    by  the 
same  kind  of  operation,  the  dominating  objects  of  past 
valuations  present  themselves  as  standardized  values 
But  we  have  to  note  that  such  value-standards  are 
only   presumptive.     Their   status    depends,    on   one 
hand,  upon  the  extent  in  which  the  present  situation 
hke  the  past.     In  a  progressive  or  rapidly  alter 
ing  social  life,  the  presumption  of  identical  present 
value  is  weakened.     And  while  it  would  be  foolish 
not  to  avail  one's  self  of  the  assistance  in  present  val- 
ions  of  the  valuables  established  in  other  situations 


386          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC  . 

we  have  to  remember  that  habit  operates  to  make  us 
overlook  differences  and  presume  identity  where  it 
does  not  exist — to  the  misleading  of  judgment.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  contributory  worth  of  past 
determinations  of  value  is  dependent  upon  the  extent 
in  which  they  were  critically  made;  especially  upon 
the  extent  in  which  the  consequences  brought  about 
through  acting  upon  them  have  been  carefully  noted. 
In  other  words,  the  presumptive  force  of  a  past  value 
in  present  judgment  depends  upon  the  pains  taken 
with  its  verification. 

In  any  case,  so  far  as  judgment  takes  place  (instead 
of  the  reminiscence  of  a  prior  good  operating  as  a 
direct  stimulus  to  present  action)  all  valuation  is  in 
some  degree  a  revaluation.  Nietzsche  would  probably 
not  have  made  so  much  of  a  sensation,  but  he  would 
have  been  within  the  limits  of  wisdom,  if  he  had 
confined  himself  to  the  assertion  that  all  judgment, 
in  the  degree  in  which  it  is  critically  intelligent,  is  a 
transvaluation  of  prior  values.  I  cannot  escape  recog 
nition  that  any  allusion  to  modification  or  transfor 
mation  of  an  object  through  judgment  arouses  partisan 
suspicion  and  hostility.  To  many  it  appears  to  be 
a  survival  of  an  idealistic  epistemology.  But  I  see 
only  three  alternatives.  Either  there  are  no  practical 
judgments — as  judgments  they  are  wholly  illusory;  or 
the  future  is  bound  to  be  but  a  repetition  of  the  past 
or  a  reproduction  of  something  eternally  existent  in 
some  transcendent  realm  (which  is  the  same  thing 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       387 

logically)/  or  the  object  of  a  practical  judgment  is 
some  change,  some  alteration,  to  be  brought  about 
in  the  given,  the  nature  of  the  change  depending  upon 
the  judgment  and  yet  constituting  its  subject-matter. 
Unless  the  epistemological  realist  accepts  one  of  the 
two  first  alternatives,  he  seems  bound,  in  accepting 
the  third,  to  admit  not  merely  that  practical  judg 
ments  make  a  difference  in  things  as  an  after-effect 
this  he  seems  ready  enough  to  admit),  but  that  the 
import  and  validity  of  judgments  is  a  matter  of  the 
difference    thus   made.     One  may,   of   course,   hold 
that  this  is  just  what  marks  the  distinction  of  the 
practical   judgment   from    the    scientific   judgment 
But  one  who  admits  this  fact  as  respects  a  practical 
judgment  can  no  longer  claim  that  it  is  fatal  to  the 
very  idea  of  judgment  to  suppose  that  its  proper 
object  is  some  difference  to  be  brought  about  in 
things,  and  that  the  truth  of  the  judgment  is  consti 
tuted  by  the  differences  in  consequences  actually 
made.     And  a  logical  realist  who  takes  seriously  the 

'Upholders  of  this  view  generally  disguise  the  assumption  of 
repetition  by  the  notion  that  what  is  judged  is  progress  in  the  direc 
ion  of  approximation  to  an  eternal  value.     But  as  matter  of  fact" 
progress  is  never  judged  (as  I  have  had  repeated  occasion  to  point 
out)  by  reference  to  a  transcendent  eternal  value,  but  in  reference 
'.  success  of  the  end-in-view  in  meeting  the  needs  and  conditions 
the  specific  situation-a  surrender  of  the  doctrine  in  favor  of  the 
one  set  forth  in  the  text.    Logically,  the  notion  of  progress  as  approxi 
mation  has  no  place.     The  thesis  should  read  that  we  always  try 
:o  repeat  a  given  value,  but  always  fail  as  a  matter  of  fact     And 
constant  failure  is  a  queer  name  for  progress. 


388          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

notion  that  moral  good  is  a  fulfilment  of  an  organ 
ization  or  integration  must  admit  that  any  propo 
sition  about  such  an  object  is  prospective  (for  it  is 
something  to  be  attained  through  action) ,  and  that  the 
proposition  is  made  for  the  sake  of  furthering  the  ful 
filment.  Let  one  start  at  this  point  and  carry  back 
the  conception  into  a  consideration  of  other  kinds  of 
propositions,  and  one  will  have,  I  think,  the  readiest 
means  of  apprehending  the  intent  of  the  theory 
that  all  propositions  are  but  the  propoundings  of 
possible  knowledge,  not  knowledge  itself.  For  un 
less  one  marks  off  the  judgment  of  good  from  other 
judgment  by  means  of  an  arbitrary  division  of 
the  organism  from  the  environment,  or  of  the  sub 
jective  from  the  objective,  no  ground  for  any  sharp 
line  of  division  in  the  propositional-continuum  will 
appear. 

But  (to  obviate  misunderstanding)  this  does  not 
mean  that  some  psychic  state  or  act  makes  the  differ 
ence  in  things.  In  the  first  place,  the  subject-matter 
of  the  judgment  is  a  change  to  be  brought  about;  and, 
in  the  second  place,  this  subject-matter  does  not 
become  an  object  until  the  judgment  has  issued  in  act. 
It  is  the  act  which  makes  the  difference,  but  never 
theless  the  act  is  but  the  complete  object  of  judgment 
and  the  judgment  is  complete  as  a  judgment  only  in 
the  act.  The  anti-pragmatists  have  been  asked 
(notably  by  Professor  A.  W.  Moore)  how  they  sharply 
distinguish  between  judgment — or  knowledge,— -and 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       389 

act  and  yet  freely  admit  and  insist  that  knowledge 
makes  a  difference  in  action  and  hence  in  existence. 
This  is  the  crux  of  the  whole  matter.  And  it  is  a 
logical  question.  It  is  not  a  query  (as  it  seems  to  have 
been  considered)  as  to  how  the  mental  can  influence 
a  physical  thing  like  action — a  variant  of  the  old 
question  of  how  the  mind  affects  the  body.  On  the 
contrary,  the  implication  is  that  the  relation  of  knowl 
edge  to  action  becomes  a  problem  of  the  action  of 
a  mental  (or  logical)  entity  upon  a  physical  one  only 
when  the  logical  import  of  judgment  has  been  mis 
conceived.  The  positive  contention  is  that  the  realm 
of  logical  propositions  presents  in  a  realm  of  possibility 
the  specific  rearrangement  of  things  which  overt 
action  presents  in  actuality.  Hence  the  passage  of 
a  proposition  into  action  is  not  a  miracle,  but  the 
realization  of  its  own  character — its  own  meaning  as 
logical.  I  do  not  profess,  of  course,  to  have  shown 
that  such  is  the  case  for  all  propositions;  that  is  a 
matter  which  I  have  not  discussed.  But  in  showing 
the  tenability  of  the  hypothesis  that  practical  judg 
ments  are  of  that  nature,  I  have  at  least  ruled  out 
any  purely  dialectic  proof  that  the  nature  of  knowl 
edge  as  such  forbids  entertaining  the  hypothesis 
that  the  import — indirect  if  not  direct — of  all  logical 
propositions  is  some  difference  to  be  brought 
about.  The  road  is  at  least  cleared  for  a  more  un 
prejudiced  consideration  of  this  hypothesis  on  its 
own  merits. 


39°          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

SENSE  PERCEPTION  AS  KNOWLEDGE 

I  mentioned  incidentally  in  the  first  section  that 
it  is  conceivable  that  failure  to  give  adequate  con 
sideration  to  practical  judgments  may  have  a  com 
promising  effect  upon  the  consideration  of  other 
types.  I  now  intend  to  develop  this  remark  with 
regard  to  sense  perception  as  a  form  of  knowledge. 
The  topic  is  so  bound  up  with  a  multitude  of  perplex 
ing  psychological  and  epistemological  traditions  that 
I  have  first  to  make  it  reasonably  clear  what  it  is 
and  what  it  is  not  which  I  propose  to  discuss. 
I  endeavored  in  an  earlier  series  of  papers1  to  point 
out  that  the  question  of  the  material  of  sense  per 
ception  is  not,  as  such,  a  problem  of  the  theory 
of  knowledge  at  all,  but  simply  a  problem  of  the 
occurrence  of  a  certain  material — a  problem  of  causal 
conditions  and  consequences.  That  is  to  say,  the 
problem  presented  by  an  image2  of  a  bent  stick,  or 
by  a  dream,  or  by  "secondary"  sensory  qualities 
is  properly  a  problem  of  physics — of  conditions  of  oc 
currence,  and  not  of  logic,  of  truth  or  falsity,  fact  or 
fiction.  That  the  existence  of  a  red  quale  is  de 
pendent  upon  disturbances  of  a  certain  velocity  of 
a  medium  in  connection  with  certain  changes  of 
the  organism  is  not  to  be  confused  with  the  notion 
that  red  is  a  way  of  knowing,  in  some  more  or  less 
adequate  fashion,  some  more  "real"  object  or  else 

I  See  IX  and  X  ante. 

I 1  use  the  term  "image"  in  the  sense  of  optics,  not  of  psychology. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       391 

of  knowing  itself.  The  fact  of  causation — or  func 
tional  dependence — no  more  makes  the  quote  an 
"appearance"  to  the  mind  of  something  more  real 
than  itself  or  of  itself  than  it  makes  bubbles  on  the 
water  a  real  fish  transferred  by  some  cognitive  dis 
tortion  into  a  region  of  appearance.  With  a  little 
stretching  we  may  use  the  term  appearance  in  either 
case,  but  the  term  only  means  that  the  red  quote  or 
the  water-bubble  is  an  obvious  or  conspicuous  thing 
from  which  we  infer  something  else  not  so  obvious. 

This  position  thus  freely  resumed  here  needs  to  be 
adequately  guarded  on  all  sides.  It  implies  that  the 
question  of  the  existence  or  presence  of  the  subject- 
matter  of  even  a  complex  sense  perception  may  be 
treated  as  a  question  of  physics.  It  also  implies  that 
the  existence  of  a  sense  perception  may  be  treated  as  a 
problem  of  physics.  But  the  position  is  not  that 
all  the  problems  of  sense  perception  are  thereby 
exhausted.  There  is  still,  on  the  contrary,  the  prob 
lem  of  the  cognitive  status  of  sense  perception.  So 
far  from  denying  this  fact,  I  mean  rather  to  emphasize 
it  in  holding  that  this  knowledge  aspect  is  not  to  be 
identified — as  it  has  been  in  both  realistic  and  ideal 
istic  epistemologies — with  the  simple  occurrence  of 
presented  subject-matter  and  with  the  occurrence  of 
a  perceptive  act.  It  is  often  stated,  for  example, 
that  primitive  sense  objects  when  they  are  stripped 
of  all  inferential  material  cannot  possibly  be  false— 
but  with  the  implication  that  they,  therefore,  must 


392          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

be  true.  Well,  I  meant  to  go  this  statement  one 
better— to  state  that  they  are  neither  true  nor  false— 
that  is,  that  the  distinction  of  true-or-false  is  as 
irrelevant  and  inapplicable  as  to  any  other  existence, 
as  it  is,  say,  to  being  more  than  five  feet  high  or 
having  a  low  blood  pressure.  This  position  when 
taken  leaves  over  the  question  of  sense  perception 
as  knowledge,  as  capable  of  truth  or  falsity.  It  is 
this  question,  then,  which  I  intend  to  discuss  in  this 
paper. 


My  first  point  is  that  some  sense  perceptions  at 
least  (as  matter  of  fact  the  great  bulk  of  them),  are 
without  any  doubt  forms  of  practical  judgment — or, 
more  accurately,  are  terms  in  practical  judgments  as 
propositions  of  what  to  do.     When  in  walking  down 
a  street  I  see  a  sign  on  the  lamp-post  at  the  corner, 
I  assuredly  see  a  sign.     Now  in  ordinary  context 
(I  do  not  say  always  or  necessarily)  this  is  a  sign  of 
what  to  do— to  continue  walking  or  to  turn.     The 
other  term  of  the  proposition  may  not  be  stated  or  it 
may  be;  it  is  probably  more  often  tacit.     Of  course, 
I  have  taken  the  case  of  the  sign  purposely.     But  the 
case  may  be  extended.     The  lamp-post  as  perceived 
is  to  a  lamp-lighter  a  sign  of  something  else  than  a 
turn,  but  still  a  sign  of  something  to  be  done.     To 
another  man,  it  may  be  a  sign  of  a  possible  support. 
I  am  anxious  not  to  force  the  scope  of  cases  of  this 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       393 


class  beyond  what  would  be  accepted  by  an  unbiased 
person,  but  I  wish  to  point  out  that  certain  features 
of  the  perceived  object,  as  a  cognitive  term,  which  do 
not  seem  at  first  sight  to  fall  within  this  conception 
of  the  object,  as,  an  intellectual  sign  of  what  to  do, 
turn  out  upon  analysis  to  be  covered  by  it.  It  may 
be  said,  for  example,  that  our  supposed  pedestrian 
perceives  much  besides  that  which  serves  as  evidence 
of  the  thing  to  be  done.  He  perceives  the  lamp-^o,^, 
for  example,  and  possibly  the  carbons  of  the  arc. 
And  these  assuredly  do  not  enter  into  the  indication  of 
what  to  do  or  how  to  do  it. 

The  reply  is  threefold.     In  the  first  place,  it  is  easy 
—and  usual  —  to  read  back  into  the  sense  perception 
more  than  was  actually  in  it.     It  is  easy  to  recall  the 
familiar  features  of  the  lamp-post;    it  is  practically 
impossible  —  or  at  least  very  unusual  —  to  recall  what 
was  actually  perceived.     So  we  read  the  former  into 
the  latter.     The  tendency  is  for  actual  perception  to 
limit  itself  to  the  minimum  which  will  serve  as  sign. 
iBut,  in  the  second  place,  since  it  is  never  wholly  so 
;  limited,  since  there  is  always  a  surplusage  of  per 
ceived  object,   the  fact  stated  in  the  objection  is 
fcadmitted.     But  it  is  precisely  this  surplusage  which 
las  not  cognitive  status.     It  does  not  serve  as  a  sign, 
|  but  neither  is  it  known,  or  a  term  in  knowledge.     A 
:hild,  walking  by  his  father's  side,  with  no  aim  and 
icnce  no  reason  for  securing  indications  of  what  to  do, 
dll  probably  see  more  in  his  idle  curiosity  than  his 


394          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

parent.  He  will  have  more  presented  material  But 
this  does  not  mean  that  he  is  making  more  proposi 
tions,  but  only  that  he  is  getting  more  material  for 
possible  propositions.  It  means,  in  short,  that  he 
is  in  an  aesthetic  attitude  of  realization  rather  than 
in  a  cognitive  attitude.  But  even  the  most  eco 
nomical  observer  has  some  aesthetic,  non-cognitive 
surplusage.1  In  the  third  place,  surplusage  is  neces 
sary  for  the  operation  of  the  signifying  function. 
Independently  of  the  fact  that  surplusage  may  be 
required  to  render  the  sign  specific,  action  is  free 
(its  variation  is  under  control)  in  the  degree  in  which 
alternatives  are  present.  The  pedestrian  has  prob 
ably  the  two  alternatives  in  mind:  to  go  straight  on 
or  to  turn.  The  perceived  object  might  indicate  to 
him  another  alternative — to  stop  and  inquire  of  a 
passer-by.  And,  as  is  obvious  in  a  more  complicated 
case,  it  is  the  extent  of  the  perceived  object  which 
both  multiplies  alternative  ways  of  acting  and  gives 
the  grounds  for  selecting  among  them.  A  physician, 
for  example,  deliberately  avoids  such  hard-and-fast 
alternatives  as  have  been  postulated  in  our  instance. 
He  does  not  observe  simply  to  get  an  indication  of 
whether  the  man  is  well  or  ill;  but  in  order  to  deter 
mine  what  to  do  he  extends  his  explorations  over  a 

1  That  something  of  the  cognitive,  something  of  the  sign  or  term 
function,  enters  in  as  a  catalyzer,  so  to  speak,  in  even  the  most  aes 
thetic  experiences,  seems  to  be  altogether  probable,  but  that  qucs-     j 
tion  it  is  not  necessary  to  raise  here. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       395 

wide  field.     Much  of  his  perceived  object  field  is  im 
material  to  what  he  finally  does;    that  is,  does  not 
serve  as  sign.     But  it  is  all  relevant  to  judging  what 
he  is  to  do.     Sense  perception  as  a  term  in  practical 
judgment  must  include  more  than  the  element  which 
finally  serves  as  sign.     If  it  did  not,  there  would  be 
no  perception,  but  only  a  direct  stimulus  to  action.1 
The  conclusion  that  such  perceptions  as  we  have 
been  considering  are  terms  in  an  inference  is  to  be 
carefully  discriminated  from  the  loose  statement  that 
sense  perceptions  are  unconscious  inferences.     There 
is  a  ^  great  difference  between  saying  that  the  per 
ception  of  a  shape  affords  an  indication  for  an  infer 
ence  and  saying  that  the  perception  of  shape  is  itself 
an  inference.     That  definite  shapes  would  not  be 
perceived,  were  it  not  for  neural  changes  brought 
about  in  prior  inferences,  is  a  possibility;  it  may  be, 
for  aught  I  know,  an  ascertained  fact.     Such  tele 
scoping  of  a  perceived  object  with  the  object  inferred 
from  it  may  be  a  constant  function;   but  in  any  case 
the  telescoping  is  not  a  matter  of  a  present  inference 

^  '  The^superstition  that  whatever  influences  the  action  of  a  con 
scious  being  must  be  an  unconscious  sensation  or  perception    if  it  is 
not  a  conscious  one,  should  be  summarily  dismissed.     We  are  active 
Beings  from  the  start  and  are  naturally,  wholly  apart  from  conscious 
ness,  engaged  m  redirecting  our  action  in  response  to  changes  in  our 
irroundmgs.    Alternative   possibilities,   and   hence   an   indetermi 
nate  situation,  change  direct  response  into  a  response  mediated  by 
a  perception  as  a  sign  of  possibilities,  that  is,  a  physiological  stimulus 
into  a  perceived  quality:  a  sensory  datum. 


396          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

going  on  unconsciously,  but  is  the  result  of  an  organic 
modification  which  has  occurred  in  consequence  of 
prior  inferences.     In  similar  fashion,  to  say  that  to 
see  a  table  is  to  get  an  indication  of  something  to 
write  on  is  in  no  way  to  say  that  the  perception  of  a 
table  is  an  inference  from  sensory  data.     To  say  that 
certain  earlier  perceived  objects  not  having  as  per 
ceived  the  character  of  a  table  have  now  "fused"  with 
the  results  of  inferences  drawn  from  them  is  not  to  say 
that  the  perception  of  the  table  is  now  an  inference. 
Suppose  we  say  that  the  first  perception  was  of 
colored   patches;     that   we   inferred    from    this   the 
possibility  of  reaching  and  touching,   and  that  on 
performing  these  acts  we  secured  certain  qualities  of 
hardness,  smoothness,  etc.,  and  that  these  are  now 
all  fused  with  the  color-patches.     At  most  this  only 
signifies    that    certain    previously   inferred    qualities 
have  now  become  consolidated  with  qualities  from 
which  they  were  formerly  inferred.     And  such  fusion 
or  consolidation  is  precisely  not  inference.     As  matter 
of  fact,  such  "fusion"  of  qualities,  given  and  formerly 
inferred,  is  but  a  matter  of  speaking.     What  has  really 
happened   is   that   brain   processes   which   formerly 
happened  successively  now  happen  simultaneously. 
What  we  are  dealing  with  is  not  a  fact  of  cognition, 
but  a  fact  of  the  organic  conditions  of  the  occurrence 
of  an  act  of  perception. 

Let  us  apply  the  results  to  the  question  of  sense 
"illusions."    The    bent   reed   in    the   water   comes 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       397 

naturally  to  mind.  Purely  physical  considerations 
account  for  the  refraction  of  the  light  which  produces 
an  optical  image  of  a  bent  stick.  This  has  nothing 
to  do  with  knowledge  or  with  sense  perception — with 
seeing.  It  is  simply  and  wholly  a  matter  of  the 
properties  of  light  and  a  lens.  Such  refractions  are 
constantly  produced  without  our  noting  them.  In 
the  past,  however,  light  refracted  and  unrefracted 
has  been  a  constant  stimulus  to  responsive  actions. 
It  is  a  matter  of  the  native  constitution  of  the  organ 
ism  that  light  stimulates  the  eyes  to  follow  and  the 
arms  to  reach  and  the  hands  to  clutch  and  handle. 
As  a  consequence,  certain  arrangements  of  reflected 
and  refracted  light  have  become  a  sign  to  perform 
certain  specific  acts  of  handling  and  touching.  As 
a  rule,  stimuli  and  reactions  occur  in  an  approxi 
mately  homogeneous  medium — the  air.  The  system 
of  signs  or  indexes  of  action  set  up  has  been  based 
upon  this  fact  and  accommodated  to  it.  A  habit 
or  bias  in  favor  of  a  certain  kind  of  inference  has  been 
set  up.  We  infer  from  a  bent  ray  of  light  that  the 
hand,  in  touching  the  reflecting  object,  will,  at  a 
certain  point,  have  to  change  its  direction.  This 
habit  is  carried  over  to  a  medium  in  which  the  con 
clusion  does  not  hold.  Instead  of  saying  that  light 
is  bent — which  it  is — we  infer  that  the  stick  is  bent: 
we  infer  that  the  hand  could  not  protract  a  straight 
course  in  handling  the  object.  But  an  expert  fisher 
man  never  makes  such  an  error  in  spearing  fish. 


398          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Reacting  in  media  of  different  refractive  capacities, 
he  bases  his  signs  and  inferences  upon  the  conditions 
and  results  of  his  media.  I  see  no  difference  between 
these  cases  and  that  of  a  man  who  can  read  his  own 
tongue.  He  sees  the  word  "  pain  "  and  infers  it  means 
a  certain  physical  discomfort.  As  matter  of  fact, 
the  thing  perceived  exists  in  an  unfamiliar  medium 
and  signifies  bread.  To  the  one  accustomed  to  the 
French  language  the  right  inference  occurs.1  There 
is  neither  error  nor  truth  in  the  optical  image:  It 
just  exists  physically.  But  we  take  it  for  something 
else,  we  behave  to  it  as  if  it  were  something  else. 
We  mis-take  it. 

II 

So  far  as  I  can  see,  the  pronounced  tendency  to 
regard  the  perceived  object  as  itself  the  object  of  a 
peculiar  kind  of  knowledge  instead  of  as  a  term  in 
knowledge  of  the  practical  kind  has  two  causes. 
One  is  the  confirmed  habit  of  neglecting  the  wide  scope 
and  import  of  practical  judgments.  This  leads  to 
overlooking  the  responsive  act  as  the  other  term  indi 
cated  by  the  perception,  and  to  taking  the  perceived 
object  as  the  whole  of  the  situation  just  by  itself. 
The  other  cause  is  the  fact  that  because  perceived 
objects  are  constantly  employed  as  evidence  of  what 
is  to  be  done— or  how  to  do  something— they  them- 

1  Compare  Woodbridge,  Journal  of  Philosophy  and  Psychol 
ogy,  X,  5. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       399 

selves  become  the  objects  of  prolonged  and  careful 
scrutiny.  We  pass  naturally  and  inevitably  from 
recognition  to  observation.  Inference  will  usually 
take  care  of  itself  if  the  datum  is  properly  determined. 
At  the  present  day,  a  skilled  physician  will  have  little 
difficulty  in  inferring  typhoid  instead  of  malaria  from 
certain  symptoms  provided  he  can  make  certain 
observations — that  is,  secure  certain  data  from  which 
to  infer.  The  labor  of  intelligence  is  thus  transferred 
from  inference  to  the  determination  of  data,  the  data 
being  determined,  however,  in  the  interests  of  infer 
ence  and  as  parts  of  an  inference. 

At  this  point,  a  significant  complication  enters  in. 
The  ordinary  assumption  in  the  discussion  of  the 
relation  of  perceived  objects  to  knowledge  is  that 
"the"  object — the  real  object — of  knowledge  in  per 
ception  is  the  thing  which  caused  the  qualities  which 
are  given.  It  is  assumed,  that  is,  that  the  other  term 
of  a  proposition  in  which  a  sense  datum  is  one  term 
must  be  the  thing  which  produced  it.  Since  this 
producing  object  does  not  for  the  most  part  appear 
in  ordinary  sense  perception,  we  have  on  our  hands 
perception  as  an  epistemological  problem — the  rela 
tion  of  an  appearance  to  some  reality  which  it, 
somehow,  conceals  rather  than  indicates.  Hence 
also  the  difficulties  of  "reconciling"  scientific  knowl 
edge  in  physics  t  where  these  causes  are  the  terms  of 
the  propositions  with  "empirical"  or  sense  per 
ception  knowledge  where  they  do  not  even  appear. 


400          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Here  is  where  the  primary  advantage  of  recognizing 
that  ordinary  sense  perceptions  are  forms  of  practical 
judgment   comes   in.     In   practical   judgments,   the 
other  term  is  as  open  and  aboveboard  as  is  the  sensory 
quality:  it  is  the  thing  to  be  done,  the  response  to  be 
selected.     To   borrow   an   illustration   of   Professor 
Woodbridge's:    A   certain   sound   indicates   to   the 
mother  that  her  baby  needs  attention.     If  she  turns 
out  to  be  in  error,  it  is  not  because  sound  ought  to 
mean  so  many  vibrations  of  the  air,  and  as  matter  of 
fact  doesn't  even  suggest  air  vibrations,  but  because 
there  is  wrong  inference  as  to  the  act  to  be  performed. 
I  imagine  that  if  error  never  occurred  in  inferences  of 
this  practical  sort  the  human  race  would  have  gone  on 
quite  contented  with  them.     However  that  may  be, 
errors  do  occur  and  the  endeavor  to  control  inference  as 
to  consequences  (so  as  to  reduce  their  likelihood  of  error) 
leads  to  propositions  where  the  knowledge-object  of 
the  perceived  thing  is  not  something  to  be  done,  but 
the  cause  which  produced  it.     The  mother  finds  her 
baby  peacefully  sleeping  and  says  the  baby  didn't 
make   the   noise.     She   investigates   and   decides   a 
swinging  door  made  it.     Instead  of  inferring  a  con 
sequence,  she  infers  a  cause.     If  she  had  identified 
the  noise  in  the  first  place,  she  would  have  concluded 
that  the  hinges  needed  oiling. 

Now  where  does  the  argument  stand  ?  The  proper 
control  of  inference  in  specific  cases  is  found  (a)  to 
lie  in  the  proper  indentification  of  the  datum.  If 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       401 

the  perception  is  of  a  certain  kind,  the  inference  takes 
place  as  a  matter  of  course;   or  else  inference  can  be 
suspended  until  more  adequate  data  are  found,  and 
thus  error  is  avoided  even  if  truth  be  not  found. 
Furthermore  (6)  it  is  discovered  that  the  most  effective 
way  of  identifying  datum   (and  securing  adequate 
data)  is  by  inference  to  its  cause.     The  mother  stops 
short  with  the  baby  and  the  door  as  causes.     But  the 
same  motives  which  made  her  transfer  her  inference 
from   consequences   to   conditions   are   the   motives 
which  lead  others  to  inferring  from  sounds  to  vibra 
tions  of  air.     Hence  our  scientific  propositions  about 
sensory  data.     They  are  not,  as  such,  about  things 
to  do,  but  about  things  which  have  been  done,  have 
happened — "  facts."     But  they  have  reference,  never 
theless,  to  inferences  regarding  consequences  to  be 
effected.     They  are  the  means  of  securing  data  which 
will  prevent  errors  which  would  otherwise  occur,  and 
which  facilitate  an  entirely  new  crop  of  inferences 
as  to  possibilities — means  and  ends — of  action.    That 
scientific  men  should  be  conscious  of  this  reference  or 
even  interested  in  it  is  not  at  all  necesary,  for  I  am 
talking  about  the  logic  of  propositions,  not  about  bi 
ography  nor  psychology.     If  I  reverted  to  psychology, 
it  would  be  to  point  out  that  there  is  no  reason  in  the 
world  why  the  practical  activity  of  some  men  should 
not  be  predominantly  directed  into  the  pursuits  con 
nected  with  discovery.     The  extent  in  which  they 
actually  are  so  directed  depends  upon  social  conditions. 


402          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

III 

We  are  brought  to  a  consideration  of  the  notion  of 
"primitive"  sense  data.  It  was  long  customary  to 
treat  the  attempt  to  define  true  knowledge  in  terms 
derived  from  sense  data  as  a  confusion  of  psychology — 
or  the  history  of  the  growth  of  knowledge— with 
logic,  the  theory  of  the  character  of  knowledge  as 
knowledge.  As  matter  of  fact,  there  is  confusion, 
but  in  the  opposite  direction.  The  attempt  involved 
a  confusion  of  logic  with  psychology— that  is,  it 
treated  a  phase  of  the  technique  of  inference  as  if  it 
were  a  natural  history  of  the  growth  of  ideas  and 
beliefs. 

The  chief  source  of  error  in  ordinary  inference  is 
an  unrecognized  complexity  of  data.  Perception 
which  is  not  experimentally  controlled  fails  to  present 
sufficiently  wide  data  to  secure  differentia  of  possible 
inferences,  and  it  fails  to  present,  even  in  what  is 
given,  lines  of  cleavage  which  are  important  for 
proper  inference.  This  is  only  an  elaborate  way  of 
saying  what  scientific  inquiry  has  made  clear,  that, 
for  purposes  of  inference  as  to  conditions  of  produc 
tion  of  what  is  present,  ordinary  sense  perception  is 
too  narrow,  too  confused,  too  vivid  as  to  some  quales 
and  too  blurred  as  to  some  others.  Let  us  confine 
our  attention  for  the  moment  to  confusion.  It  has 
often  been  pointed  out  that  sense  qualities  being  just 
what  they  are,  it  is  illegitimate  to  introduce  such 
notions  as  obscurity  or  confusion  into  them :  a  slightly 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       403 

illuminated  color  is  just  as  irretrievably  what  it  is, 
as  clearly  itself,  as  an  object  in  the  broad  glare  of 
noonday.     But  the  case  stands  otherwise  when  the 
quale  is  taken  as  a  datum  for  inference.     It  is  not  so 
easy  to  identify  a  perceived  object  for  purposes  of 
inference  in  the  dusk  as  in  bright  light.     From  the 
standpoint  of  an  inference  to  be  effected,  the  con 
fusion  is  the  same  as  an  unjustifiable  simplification. 
This  over-simplification  has  the  effect  of  making  the 
quale,  as  a  term  of  inference,  ambiguous.     To  infer 
from  it  is  to  subject  ourselves  to  the  danger  of  all 
fallacies  of  ambiguity  which  are  expounded  in  the 
textbooks.     The  remedy  is  clearly  the  resolution,  by 
experimental  means,  of  what  seems  to  be  a  simple 
datum  into  its  "elements."     This  is  a  case  of  analysis; 
it  differs  from  other  modes  of  analysis  only  in  the 
subject-matter  upon  which  it  is  directed,  viz.,  some 
thing  which  had  been  previously  accepted  as  a  simple 
whole.     The  result  of  this  analysis  is  the  existence 
as  objects  of  perception  of  isolated  qualities  like  the 
colors  of  the  spectrum  scientifically  determined,  the 
tones  of  the  scale  in  all  their  varying  intensities,  etc., 
in  short,  the  "sensations"  or  sense  qualities  of  con 
temporary    psychology    textbooks    or    the    "simple 
ideas"  of  sensation  of  Locke  or  the  "objects  of  sense" 
of  Russell.     They  are  the  material  of  sense  perception 
discriminated  for  the  purpose  of  better  inferences. 

Note  that  these  simple  data  or  elements  are  not 
original,    psychologically   or   historically;     they    are 


404          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

logical  primitives— that  is,  irreducible  for  purposes 
of  inference.     They  are  simply  the  most  unambiguous 
and  best  defined  objects  of  perception  which  can  be 
secured  to  serve  as  signs.     They  are  experimentally 
determined,  with   great  art,   precisely  because   the 
naturally  given,  the  customary,  objects  in  perception 
have  been  ambiguous  or  confused  terms  in  inference. 
Hence  they  are  replaced,  through  experimental  means 
involving  the  use  of  wide  scientific  knowledge  deduct 
ively  employed,   by  simpler  sense  objects.     Stated 
in  current  phraseology,  " sensations"  (i.e.,  qualities 
present  to  sense)  are  not  the  elements  out  of  which 
perceptions  are  composed,  constituted,  or  constructed; 
they   are   the   finest,   most   carefully   discriminated 
objects  of  perception.     We  do  not  first  perceive  a 
single,  thoroughly  defined  shade,  a  tint  and  hue  of 
red;    its  perception  is  the  last  refinement  of  observa 
tion.     Such  things  are  the  limits  of  perception,  but 
they  are  final,  not  initial,  limits.     They  are  what  is 
perceived   to   be   given   under   the   most   favorable 
possible  conditions;    conditions,  moreover,  which  do 
not  present  themselves  accidentally,  but  which  have 
to  be  intentionally  and  experimentally  established, 
and  detection  of  which  exacts  the  use  of  a  vast  body 
of  scientific  propositions. 

I  hope  it  is  now  evident  what  was  meant  by  say 
ing  that  current  logic  presents  us  not  with  a  con 
fusion  of  psychology  with  logic,  but  with  a  wholesale 
mistaking  of  logical  determinations  for  facts  of  psy- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       405 

chology.     The  confusion  was  begun  by  Locke— or 
rather  made  completely  current  through  the  enormous 
influence  exercised  by  Locke— and  some  reference  to 
Locke  may  be  of  aid  in  clearing  up  the  point.    Locke's 
conception  of  knowledge  was  logical,  not  psychological. 
He  meant  by  knowledge  thoroughly  justified  beliefs 
or  propositions,    "certainty,"    and  carefully  distin 
guished  it  from  what  passed  current  as  knowledge 
at   a   given  time.     The   latter  he   called    " assent," 
opinion,  belief,  or  judgment.     Moreover,  his  interest  v* 
in  the  latter  was  logical.     He  was  after  an  art  of 
controlling  the  proper  degree  of  assent  to  be  given  in 
matters  of  probability.     In  short,  his  sole  aim  was  to 
determine  certainty  where  certainty  is  possible  and 
to  determine  the  due  degree  of  probability  in  the  much 
vaster  range  of  cases  where  only  probability  is  attain 
able.     A  natural  history  of  the  growth  of  "knowl 
edge"  in  the  sense  of  what  happens  to  pass  for 
knowledge  was  the  last  of  his  interests.     But  he  was 
completely  under  the  domination  of  the  ruling  idea 
of  his  time;    namely,  that  Nature  is  the  norm  of 
truth.     Now  the  earliest  period  of  human  life  pre 
sents  the  "work  of  nature"  in  its  pure  and  unadul 
terated  form.     The  normal  is  the  original,  and  the 
original  is  the  normative.     Nature  is  both  beneficent 
and  truthful  in  its  work;  it  retains  all  the  properties 
of  the  Supreme  Being  whose  vice-regent  it  is.     To  get 
the  logical  ultimates  we  have  only,  therefore,  to  get 
back  to  the  natural  primitives.     Under  the  influence 


406          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

of  such  deistic  ideas,  Locke  writes  a  mythology  of 
the  history  of  knowledge,  starting  from  clear  and  dis 
tinct  meanings,  each  simple,  well  denned,  sharply  and 
unambiguously  just  what  it  is  on  its  face,  without 
concealments  and  complications,  and  proceeds  by 
"natural"  compoundings  up  to  the  store  of  complex 
ideas,  and  to  the  perception  of  simple  relations  of  agree 
ment  among  ideas:  a  perception  always  certain  if  the 
ideas  are  simple,  and  always  controllable  in  the  case 
of  complex  ideas  if  we  consider  the  simple  ideas  and 
their  compoundings.  Thus  he  established  the  habit 
of  taking  logical  discriminations  as  historical  or  psy 
chological  primitives— as  "sources"  of  beliefs  and 
knowledge  instead  of  as  checks  upon  inference  and 
as  means  of  knowing. 

I  hope  reference  to  Locke  will  not  make  a  scape 
goat.  I  should  not  have  mentioned  him  if  it  were 
not  that  this  way  of  looking  at  things  found  its  way 
over  into  orthodox  psychology  and  then  back  again 
into  the  foundations  of  logical  theory.  It  may  be 
said  to  be  the  stock  in  trade  of  the  school  of  empiricist 
logicians,  and  (what  is  even  more  important)  of  the 
other  schools  of  logic  whenever  they  are  dealing  with 
propositions  of  perception  and  observation:  vide 
Russell's  trusting  confidence  in  "atomic"  propositions 
as  psychological  primitives.  It  led  to  the  suppo 
sition  that  there  is  a  kind  of  knowledge  or  simple 
apprehension  (or  sense  acquaintance)  implying  no 
inference  and  yet  basic  to  inference.  Note,  if  you 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       407 

please,  the  multitude  of  problems  generated  by 
thinking  of  whatever  is  present  in  experience  (as 
sensory  qualities  are  present)  as  if  it  were  intrinsi 
cally  and  apart  from  the  use  made  of  its  subject- 
matter  of  knowledge. 

a)  The  mind-body  problem  becomes  an  integral 
part  of  the  problem  of  knowledge.  Sense  organs, 
neurones,  and  neuronic  connections  are  certainly 
involved  in  the  occurrence  of  a  sense  quality.  If  the 
occurrence  of  the  latter  is  in  and  of  itself  a  mode  of 
knowledge,  it  becomes  a  matter  of  utmost  importance 
to  determine  just  how  the  sense  organs  take  part  in  it. 
If  one  is  an  idealist  he  responds  with  joy  to  any  in 
timation  that  the  "process  of  apprehension"  (that 
is,  speaking  truly,  the  physical  conditions  of  the 
occurrence  of  the  sensory  datum)  transforms  the 
extra  organic  stimulus:  the  alteration  is  testimony 
somehow  to  the  constitutive  nature  of  mind!  But  if 
he  is  a  realist  he  conceives  himself  under  obligation  to 
show  that  the  external  stimulus  is  transmitted  with 
out  any  alteration  and  is  apprehended  just  as  it  is; 
color  must  be  shown  to  be  simply,  after  all,  a  com 
pacting  of  vibrations — or  else  the  validity  of  knowl 
edge  is  impugned!  Recognize  that  knowledge  is 
something  about  the  color,  whether  about  its  condi 
tions  or  causes  or  consequences  or  whatever  and  that 
we  don't  have  to  identify  color  itself  with  a  mode 
of  knowing,  and  the  situation  changes.  We  know 
a  color  when  we  understand,  just  as  we  know  a 


408          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

thunder-storm  when  we  understand.  More  generally 
speaking,  the  relation  of  brain-change  to  consciousness 
is  thought  to  be  an  essential  part  of  the  problem  of 
knowledge.  But  if  the  brain  is  involved  in  knowing 
simply  as  part  of  the  mechanism  of  acting,  as  the 
mechanism  for  co-ordinating  partial  and  competing 
stimuli  into  a  single  scheme  of  response,  as  part  of  the 
mechanism  of  actual  experimental  inquiry,  there  is 
no  miracle  about  the  participation  of  the  brain  in 
knowing.  One  might  as  well  make  a  problem  of  the 
fact  that  it  takes  a  hammer  to  drive  a  nail  and  takes 
a  hand  to  hold  the  hammer  as  to  make  a  problem  out 
of  the  fact  that  it  also  requires  a  physical  structure 
to  discover  and  to  adapt  the  particular  acts  of  holding 
and  striking  which  are  needed. 

6)  The  propositions  of  physical  science  are  not 
found  among  the  data  of  apprehension.  Mathe- 
/  matical  propositions  may  be  disposed  of  by  making 
them  purely  a  priori;  propositions  about  sense 
objects  by  making  them  purely  a  posteriori.1  But 
physical  propositions,  such  as  make  up  physics, 
chemistry,  biology,  to  say  nothing  of  propositions 
of  history,  anthropology,  and  society,  are  neither 
one  nor  the  other.  I  cannot  state  the  case  better 
than  Mr.  Russell  has  stated  it,  although,  I  am  bound 
to  add,  the  stating  did  not  arouse  in  Mr.  Russell  any 
suspicion  of  the  premises  with  which  he  was  oper 
ating.  "Men  of  science,  for  the  most  part,  are  willing 
1  See  Russell,  Scientific  Method  in  Philosophy,  p.  53. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       409 

to  condemn  immediate  data  as  'merely  subjective/ 
while  yet  maintaining  the  truth  of  the  physics  inferred 
from  those  data.  But  such  an  attitude,  though  it 
may  be  capable  of  justification,  obviously  stands  in 
need  of  it;  and  the  only  justification  possible  must  be 
one  which  exhibits  matter  as  a  logical  construction 

from  sense  data It  is  therefore  necessary  to 

find  some  way  of  bridging  the  gulf  between  the  world 
of  physics  and  the  world  of  sense."1  I  do  not  see 
how  anyone  familiar  with  the  two-world  schemes 
which  have  played  such  a  part  in  the  history  of 
humanity  can  read  this  statement  without  depression. 
And  if  it  occurred  to  one  that  the  sole  generating 
condition  of  these  two  worlds  is  the  assumption  that 
sense  objects  are  modes  of  apprehension  or  knowledge 
(are  so  intrinsically  and  not  in  the  use  made  of  them), 
he  might  think  it  a  small  price  to  pay  to  inquire  into 
the  standing  of  this  assumption.  For  it  was  pre 
cisely  the  fact  that  sense  perception  and  physical 
science  appeared  historically  (in  the  seventeenth 
century)  as  rival  modes  of  knowing  the  same  world 
which  led  to  the  conception  of  sense  objects  as  "  sub 
jective  " — since  they  were  so  different  from  the  objects 
of  science.  Unless  sense  and  science  had  both  first 
been  thought  of  as  modes  of  knowing  and  then  as 
modes  of  knowing  the  same  things,  there  would  not 
have  been  the  slightest  reason  for  regarding  immedi 
ate  data,  as  "merely  subjective."  They  would  have 

1Ibid.,  p.  101. 


410          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

been  natural  phenomena,  like  any  other.  That  they 
are  phenomena  which  involve  the  interaction  of  an 
organism  with  other  things  is  just  an  important  dis 
covery  about  them,  as  is  also  a  discovery  about  starch 
in  plants. 

Physical  science  is  the  knowledge  of  the  world  by 
their  means.  It  is  a  rival,  not  of  them,  but  of  the 
medley  of  prior  dogmas,  superstitions,  and  chance 
opinions  about  the  world— a  medley  which  grew  up  and 
flourished  precisely  because  of  absence  of  a  will  to  ex^ 
plore  and  of  a  technique  for  detecting  unambiguous 
data.  That  Mr.  Russell,  who  is  a  professed  realist,  can 
do  no  better  with  the  problem  (once  committed  to  the 
notion  that  sense  objects  are  of  themselves  objects  of 
knowledge)  than  to  hold  that  although  the  world  of 
physics  is  not  a  legitimate  inference  from  sense  data, 
it  is  a  permissible  logical  construction  from  them— 
permissible  in  that  it  involves  no  logical  inconsisten 
cies—suggests  that  the  pragmatic  difference  between 
idealist  and  realist— of  this  type— is  not  very  great. 
From  necessary  ideal  constructions  to  permissible 
logical  constructions  involves  considerable  difference 
in  technique  but  no  perceptible  practical  difference. 
And  the  point  of  this  family  likeness  is  that  both  views 
spring  from  regarding  sense  perception  and  science  as 
ways  of  knowing  the  same  objects,  and  hence  as  rivals 
until  some  scheme  of  conciliation  has  been  devised. 

c)  It  is  but  a  variant  of  this  problem  to  pass  to 
what  may  be  called  either  the  ego-centric  predica- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       411 

ment  or  the  private-public  problem.  Sense  data 
differ  from  individual  to  individual.  If  they  are 
recognized  to  be  natural  events,  this  variation  is  no 
more  significant  than  any  change  depending  upon 
variation  of  generating  conditions.  One  does  not 
expect  two  lumps  of  wax  at  different  distances  from 
a  hot  body  to  be  affected  exactly  alike;  the  upsetting 
thing  would  be  if  they  were.  Neither  does  one  expect 
cast-iron  to  react  exactly  as  does  steel.  That  organ 
isms,  because  of  different  positions  or  different  internal 
structures,  should  introduce  differences  in  the  phe- 
nomena  which  they  respectively  have  a  share  in  pro 
ducing  is  a  fact  of  the  same  nature.  But  make  the 
sense  qualities  thus  produced  not  natural  events 
(which  may  then  be  made  either  objects  of  inquiry  or 
means  of  inquiry  into  something  else)  but  modes  of 
knowing,  and  every  such  deviation  marks  a  departure 
from  true  knowing:  it  constitutes  an  anomaly. 
Taken  en  masse  the  deviations  are  so  marked  as 
to  lead  to  the  conclusion  (even  on  the  part  of  a 
realist  like  Mr.  Russell)  that  they  constitute  a 
world  of  private  existences,  which,  however,  may 
be  correlated  without  logical  inconsistency  with 
other  such  worlds.  Not  all  realists  are  Leibnizian 
monadists  as  is  Mr.  Russell;  I  do  not  wish  to  leave 
the  impression  that  all  come  to  just  this  solution. 
But  all  who  regard  sense  data  as  apprehensions 
have  on  their  hands  in  some  form  the  problem  of 
the  seemingly  distorting  action  exercised  by  the 


412 

individual  knower  upon  a  public  or  common  thing 
known  or  believed  in. 

IV 

I  am  not  trying  to  discuss  or  solve  these  problems. 
On  the  contrary,  I  am  trying  to  show  that  these 
problems  exist  only  because  of  the  identification  of 
a  datum  determined  with  reference  to  control  of  in 
ference  with  a  self-sufficient  knowledge-object.  As 
against  this  assumption  I  point  to  the  following  facts. 
What  is  actually  given  as  matter  of  empirical  fact  may 
be  indefinitely  complicated  and  diffused.  As  empiri 
cally  existent,  perceived  objects  never  constitute  the 
whole  scope  of  the  given;  they  have  a  context  of  in 
definite  extent  in  which  they  are  set.  To  control 
inference  it  is  necessary  to  analyze  this  complex  situ 
ation — to  determine  what  is  data  for  inference  and 
what  is  irrelevant.  This  analysis  involves  discrim 
inative  resolution  into  more  ultimate  simples.  The 
resources  of  experimentation,  all  sorts  of  microscopic, 
telescopic,  and  registering  apparatus,  are  called  in  to 
perform  that  analysis.  As  a  result  we  differentiate  not 
merely  visual  data  from  auditory — a  discrimination  ef 
fected  by  experiments  within  the  reach  of  everybody — 
but  a  vast  multitude  of  visual  and  auditory  data. 
Physics  and  physiology  and  anatomy  all  play  a  part  in 
the  analysis.  We  even  carry  the  analysis  to  the  point 
of  regarding,  say,  a  color  as  a  self-included  object  un- 
referred  to  any  other  object.  We  may  avoid  a  false 
inference  by  conceiving  it,  not  as  a  quality  of  any  ob- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE        413 

ject,  but  as  merely  a  product  of  a  nervous  stimulation 
and  reaction.  Instead  of  referring  it  to  a  ribbon  or 
piece  of  paper  we  may  refer  it  to  the  organism.  But 
this  is  only  as  a  part  of  the  technique  of  suspended 
inference.  We  avoid  some  habitual  inference  in  or 
der  to  make  a  more  careful  inference. 

Thus  we  escape,  by  a  straightening  out  of  our  logic 
(by  avoiding  erecting  a  system  of  logical  distinctions 
and  checks  into  a  mythological  natural  history) ,  the 
epistemological  problems.  We  also  avoid  the  con 
tradiction  which  haunts  every  epistemological  scheme 
so  far  propounded.  As  matter  of  fact  every  propo 
sition  regarding  what  is  ''given''  to  sensation  or  per 
ception  is  dependent  upon  the  assumption  of  a  vast 
amount  of  scientific  knowledge  which  is  the  result  of 
a  multitude  of  prior  analyses,  verifications,  and  infer 
ences.  What  a  combination  of  Tantalus  and  Sisyphus 
we  get  when  we  fancy  that  we  have  cleared  the  slate 
of  all  these  material  implications,  fancy  that  we  have 
really  started  with  simple  and  independent  givens, 
and  then  try  to  show  how  from  these  original  givens 
we  can  arrive  at  the  very  knowledge  which  we  have 
all  the  time  employed  in  the  discovery  and  fixation 
of  the  simple  sense  data!1 

SCIENCE  AS  A  PRACTICAL  ART 
No  one  will  deny  that,  as  seen  from  one  angle 
science  is  a  pursuit,  an  enterprise — a  mode  of  prac 
tice.     It  is  at  least  that,  no  matter  how  much  more 
1  See  the  essay  on  The  Existence  of  the  World  as  a  Logical  Problem. 


4I4          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

or  else  it  is.     In  course  of  the  practice  of  knowing  dis 
tinctive  practical   judgments  will  then  naturally  be 
made.     Especially    does    this    hold    good    when    an 
intellectual  class  is  developed,  when  there  is  a  body 
of  persons  working  at  knowing  as  another  body  is 
working  at  farming  or  engineering.    Moreover,  the 
instrumentalities    of    this    inquiring    class    gain    in 
importance  for  all  classes  in  the  degree  in  which  it  is 
realized  that  success  in  the  conduct  of  the  practice  of 
farming  or  engineering  or  medicine   depends  upon 
use  of  the  successes  achieved  in  the  business  of  know 
ing.     The  importance  of  the  latter  is  thrown  into 
relief  from  another  angle  if  we  consider  the  enter 
prises,  like  diplomacy,  politics,  and,  to  a  consider 
able  extent,  morals,  which  do  not  acknowledge  a 
thoroughgoing  and  constant  dependence  upon  the 
practice  of  science.    As  Hobbes  was  wont  to  say, 
the  advantages  of  a  science  of  morals  are  most  obvious 
in  the  evils  which  we  suffer  from  its  lack. 

To  say  that  something  is  to  be  learned,  is  to  be  found 
out,  is  to  be  ascertained  or  proved  or  believed,  is  to  say 
that  something  is  to  be  done.  Every  such  proposi 
tion  in  the  concrete  is  a  practical  proposition.  Every 
such  proposition  of  inquiry,  discovery  and  testing  will 
have  then  the  traits  assigned  to  the  class  of  practical 
propositions.  They  imply  an  incomplete  situation 
going  forward  to  completion,  and  the  proposition  as 
a  specific  organ  of  carrying  on  the  movement.  I 
have  not  the  intention  of  dwelling  at  length  upon  this 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       415 

theme.  I  wish  to  raise  in  as  definite  and  emphatic 
a  way  as  possible  a  certain  question.  Suppose  that 
the  propositions  arising  within  the  practice  of  knowing 
and  functioning  as  agencies  in  its  conduct  could  be 
shown  to  present  all  the  distinctions  and  relations 
characteristic  of  the  subject-matter  of  logic:  what 
would  be  the  conclusion  ?  To  an  unbiased  mind  the 
question  probably  answers  itself:  All  purely  logical 
terms  and  propositions  fall  within  the  scope  of  the 
class  of  propositions  of  inquiry  as  a  special  form  of 
propositions  of  practice.  My  further  remarks  are  not 
aimed  at  proving  that  the  case  accords  with  the  hy 
pothesis  propounded,  but  are  intended  to  procure 
hospitality  for  the  hypothesis. 

If  thinking  is  the  art  by  which  knowledge  is  prac 
ticed,  then  the  materials  with  which  thinking  deals 
may  be  supposed,  by  analogy  with  the  other  arts, 
to  take  on  in  consequence  special  shapes.  The  man 
who  is  making  a  boat  will  give  wood  a  form  which  it 
did  not  have,  in  order  that  it  may  serve  the  purposes 
to  which  it  is  to  be  put.  Thinking  may  then  be 
supposed  to  give  its  material  the  form  which  will 
make  it  amenable  to  its  purpose — attaining  knowl 
edge,  or,  as  it  is  ordinarily  put,  going  from  the  un 
known  to  the  known.  That  physical  analysis  and 
synthesis  are  included  in  the  processes  of  investi 
gation  of  natural  objects  makes  them  a  part  of  the 
practice  of  knowing.  And  it  makes  any  general 
traits  which  result  in  consequence  of  such  treatment 


4i 6          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

characters  of  objects  as  they  are  involved  in  knowledge- 
getting.  That  is  to  say,  if  there  are  any  features 
which  natural  existences  assume  in  order  that  infer 
ence  may  be  more  fertile  and  more  safe  than  it  would 
otherwise  be,  those  features  correspond  to  the  special 
traits  which  would  be  given  to  wood  in  process  of 
constructing  a  boat.  They  are  manufactured,  with 
out  being  any  worse  because  of  it.  The  question 
which  I  raised  in  the  last  paragraph  may  then  be 
restated  in  this  fashion:  Are  there  such  features? 
If  there  are,  are  they  like  those  characters  which 
books  on  logic  talk  about  ? 

Comparison  with  language  may  help  us.  Lan 
guage—I  confine  myself  for  convenience  to  spoken 
language— consists  of  sounds.  But  it  does  not  consist 
simply  of  those  sounds  which  issue  from  the  human 
organs  prior  to  the  attempt  to  communicate.  It  has 
been  said  that  an  American  baby  before  talking 
makes  almost  every  sound  found  in  any  language. 
But  elimination  takes  place.  And  so  does  intensi 
fication.  Certain  sounds  originally  slurred  over  are 
made  prominent;  the  baby  has  to  work  for  them  and 
the  work  is  one  which  he  neither  undertakes  nor 
accomplishes  except  under  the  incitation  of  others. 
Language  is  chiefly  marked  of!,  however,  by  articu 
lation;  by  the  arrangement  of  what  is  selected  into 
an  orderly  sequence  of  vowels  and  consonants  with 
certain  rules  of  stress,  etc.  It  may  fairly  be  said 
that  speech  is  a  manufactured  article:  it  consists  of 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       417 

natural  ebullitions  of  sound  which  have  been  shaped 
for  the  sake  of  being  effective  instrumentalities  of 
a  purpose.  For  the  most  part  the  making  has  gone 
on  under  the  stress  of  the  necessities  of  communi 
cation  with  little  deliberate  control.  Works  on 
phonetics,  dictionaries,  grammars,  rhetorics,  etc., 
mark  some  participation  of  deliberate  intention  in 
the  process  of  manufacture.  If  we  bring  written 
language  into  the  account,  we  should  find  the  con 
scious  factor  extended  somewhat.  But  making, 
shaping  for  an  end,  there  is,  whether  with  or  without 
conscious  control. 

Now  while  there  is  something  in  the  antecedent 
properties  of  sound  which  enters  into  the  determi 
nation  of  speech,  the  worth  of  speech  is  in  no  way 
measured  by  faithfulness  to  these  antecedent  prop 
erties.  It  is  measured  only  by  its  efficiency  and 
economy  in  realizing  the  special  results  for  which  it 
is  constructed.  Written  language  need  not  look 
like  sounds  any  more  than  sounds  look  like  objects. 
It  must  represent  articulate  sounds,  but  faithful 
representation  is  wholly  a  matter  of  carrying  the 
mind  to  the  same  outcome,  of  exercising  the  same 
function,  not  of  resemblance  or  copying.  Original 
structure  limits  what  may  be  made  out  of  anything: 
one  cannot  (at  least  at  present)  make  a  silk  purse 
out  of  pigs'  bristles.  But  this  conditioning  relation 
ship  is  very  different  from  one  in  which  the  ante 
cedent  existences  are  a  model  or  prototype  to  which 


4i 8          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

the  consequent  must  be  servilely  faithful.  The  boat- 
maker  must  take  account  of  the  grain  and  strength 
of  his  wood.  To  take  account  of,  to  reckon  with,  is 
a  very  different  matter,  however,  from  repetition  or 
literal  loyalty.  The  measure  is  found  in  the  conse 
quences  for  which  existences  are  used. 

I  wish,  of  course,  to  suggest  that  logical  traits  are 
just  features  of  original  existences  as  they  have  been 
worked  over  for  use  in  inference,  as  the  traits  of  manu 
factured    articles    are    qualities    of    crude   materials 
modified  for  specific  purposes.     Upon  the  whole,  past 
theories  have  vibrated  between  treating  logical  traits 
as    "subjective,"    something    resident    in    "mind" 
(mind  being  thought  of  as  an  immaterial  or  psychical 
existence  independent  of  natural  things  and  events), 
and    ascribing    ontological    pre-existence    to    them. 
Thus  far  in  the  history  of  thought,  each  method  has 
flourished  awhile  and  then  called  out  a  reaction  to 
its  opposite.     The  reification  (I  use  the  word  here 
without  prejudice)  of  logical  traits  has  taken  both 
an  Idealistic  form  (because  of  emphasis  upon  their 
spiritual  or  ideal  nature  and  stuff)  and  a  Realistic  one, 
due  to  emphasis  upon  their  immediate  apprehension 
and  givenness.     That  mathematics  have  been  from 
Plato  to  Descartes  and  contemporary  analytic  real 
ism  the  great  provocative  of  Realistic  Idealisms  is 
a  familiar  fact.     The  hypothesis  here  propounded  is 
a  via  media.     What  has  been  overlooked  is  the  reality 
and  importance  of  art  and  its  works.     The  tools  and 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE        419 

works  of  art  are  neither  mental,  subjective  things, 
nor  are  they  antecedent  entities  like  crude  or  raw 
material.  They  are  the  latter  shaped  for  a  purpose. 
It  is  impossible  to  overstate  their  objectivity  from 
the  standpoint  of  their  existence  and  their  efficacy 
within  the  operations  in  question;  nor  their  objectivity 
in  the  sense  of  their  dependence  upon  prior  natural 
existences  whose  traits  have  to  be  taken  account  of, 
or  reckoned  with,  by  the  operations  of  art.  In  the 
case  of  the  art  of  inference,  the  art  securely  of  going 
from  the  given  to  the  absent,  the  dependence  of 
mind  upon  inference,  the  fact  that  wherever  inference 
occurs  we  have  a  conscious  agent — one  who  recog 
nizes,  plans,  invents,  seeks  out,  deliberates,  antici 
pates,  and  who,  reacting  to  anticipations,  fears,  hates, 
desires,  etc. — explains  the  theories  which,  because  of 
misconception  of  the  nature  of  mind  and  conscious 
ness,  have  labeled  logical  distinctions  psychical  and 
subjective.  In  short,  the  theory  shows  why  logical 
features  have  been  made  into  ontological  entities  and 
into  mental  states. 

To  elaborate  this  thesis  would  be  to  repeat  what 
has  been  said  in  all  the  essays  of  this  volume.  I 
wish  only  to  call  attention  to  certain  considerations 
which  may  focus  other  discussions  upon  this  hy 
pothesis. 

i.  The  existence  of  inference  is  a  fact,  a  fact  as 
certain  and  unquestioned  as  the  existence  of  eyes  or 
ears  or  the  growth  of  plants,  or  the  circulation  of  the 


420          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

A  blood.  'One  observes  it  taking  place  everywhere 
where  human  beings  exist.  A  student  of  the  history 
of  man  finds  that  history  is  composed  of  beliefs,  insti 
tutions,  and  customs  which  are  inexplicable  without 
acts  of  inference/  This  fact  of  inference  is  as  much 
a  datum— a  hard  fact — for  logical  theory  as  any  sen 
sory  quality  whatsoever.  It  is  something  men  do  as 
they  walk,  chew,  or  jump.  There  is  nothing  a  priori 
or  ideological  about  it.  It  is  just  a  brute  empirically 
observable  event. 

2.  Its  importance  is  almost  as  conspicuous  as  its 
existence.     Every  act  of  human  life,  not  springing 
from  instinct  or  mechanical  habit,  contains  it;   most 
habits  are  dependent  upon  some  amount  of  it  for  their 
formation,  as  they  are  dependent  upon  it  for  their 
readaptation    to    novel    circumstances.     From    the 
humblest  act  of  daily  life  to  the  most  intricate  cal 
culations  of  science  and  the  determination  and  execu 
tion  of  social,  legal,  and  political  policies,  things  are 
used  as  signs,  indications,  or  evidence  from  which  one 
proceeds  to  something  else  not  yet  directly  given. 

3.  The  act  of  inferring  takes  place  naturally,  i.e., 
without  intention.     It  is  at  first  something  we  do, 
not  something  which  we  mean  to  do.     We  do  it  as 
we  breathe  or  walk  or  gesture.  /  Only  after  it  is  done 
do  we  notice  it  and  reflect  upon  it — and  the  great 
mass  of  men  no  more  reflect  upon  it  after  its  occur 
rence  than  they  reflect  upon  the  process  of  walking 
and  try  to  discover  its  conditions  and  mechanism. 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       421 

That  an  individual,  an  animal  organism,  a  man  or  a 
woman  performs  the  acts  is  to  say  something  capable 
of  direct  proof  through  appeal  to  observation;  to  say 
that  something  called  mind,  or  consciousness  does  it 
is  itself  to  employ  inference  and  dubious  inference. 
The  fact  of  inference  is  much  surer,  in  other  words, 
than  that  of  a  particular  inference,  such  as  that  to 
something  called  reason  or  consciousness,  in  connection 
with  it;  save  as  mind  is  but  another  word  for  the  fact 
of  inference,  in  which  case  of  course  it  cannot  be  re- 
referred  to  as  its  cause,  source,  or  author.  Moreover, 
by  all  principles  of  science,  inference  cannot  be 
referred  to  mind  or  consciousness  as  its  condition, 
unless  there  is  independent  proof  of  the  existence 
of  that  mind  to  which  it  is  referred.  Prima  facie  we 
are  conscious  or  aware  of  inference  precisely  as  we  are 
of  anything  else,  not  by  introspection  of  something 
within  the  very  consciousness  which  is  supposed  to 
be  its  source,  but  by  observation  of  something  taking 
place  in  the  world — as  we  are  conscious  of  walking 
after  we  have  walked.  After  it  has  been  done  natu 
rally — or  "unconsciously" — it  may  be  done  "con 
sciously,"  that  is,  with  intent  or  on  purpose.  But 
this  means  that  it  is  done  with  consciousness  (what 
ever  consciousness  may  be  discovered  to  mean),  not 
that  it  is  done  by  consciousness.  Now  if  other  natural 
events  characteristic  only  (so  far  as  can  be  ascer 
tained)  of  highly  organized  beings  are  marked  by 
unique  or  by  distinctive  traits,  there  is  good  ground 


422          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

for  the  assumption  that  inference  will  be  so  marked. 
As  we  do  not  find  the  circulation  of  blood  or  the  stimu 
lation  of  nerves  in  a  stone,  and  as  we  expect  as  a 
matter  of  course  to  find  peculiar  conditions,  qualities, 
and  consequences  in  the  being  where  such  operations 
occur,  so  we  do  not  find  the  act  of  inference  in  a  stone, 
and  we  expect  peculiar  conditions,  qualities,  and 
consequences  in  whatever  beings  perform  the  act. 
Unless,  in  other  words,  all  the  ordinary  canons  of 
inquiry  are  suspended,  inference  is  not  an  isolated 
nor  a  merely  formal  event.  As  against  the  latter,  it 
has  its  own  distinctive  structure  and  properties;  as 
against  the  former,  it  has  specific  generating  condi 
tions  and  specific  results. 

4.  Possibly  all  this  seems  too  obvious  for  mention. 
But  there  is  often  a  virtual  conspiracy  in  philosophy, 
not  to  mention  obvious  things  nor  to  dwell  upon 
them:  otherwise  remote  speculations  might  be 
brought  to  a  sudden  halt.  The  point  of  these  common 
places  resides  in  the  push  they  may  give  anyone  to 
engage  in  a  search  for  distinctive  features  in  the  act  of 
inference.  The  search  may  perhaps  be  best  initiated 
by  noting  the  seeming  inconsistency  between  what 
has  been  said  about  inference  as  an  art  and  inference 
as  a  natural,  unpremeditated  occurrence.  The  ob 
vious  function  of  spontaneous  inference  is  to  bring 
before  an  agent  absent  considerations  to  which  he 
may  respond  as  he  otherwise  responds  to  the  stimu 
lating  force  of  the  given  situation.  To  infer  rain  is 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE        423 

to  enable  one  to  behave  now  as  given  conditions 
would  not  otherwise  enable  him  to  conduct  himself. 
This  instigation  to  behave  toward  the  remote  in  space 
or  time  is  the  primary  trait  of  the  inferential  act; 
descriptively  speaking,  the  act /consists  in  taking  up 
an  attitude  of  response  to  an  absent  thing  as  if  it 
were  present.  But  just  because  the  thing  is  absent, 
the  attitude  taken  may  be  either  irrelevant  and  posi 
tively  harmful  or  extremely  pertinent  and  advantage 
ous.  We  may  infer  rain  when  rain  is  not  going  to 
happen,  and  acting  upon  the  inference  be  worse  off 
than  if  there  had  been  no  inference.  Or  we  may  make 
preparations,  which  we  would  not  otherwise  have 
made;  the  rain  may  come,  and  th^  inference  save 
our  lives — as  the  ark  saved  Noah./ Inference  brings,^ 
in  short,  truth  and  falsity  into  the  world,  just  as 
definitely  as  the  circulation  of  the  blood  brings  its 
distinctive  consequences,  both  advantages  and  lia- 
bilites  into  the  world,  or  as  the  existence  of  banking 
brings  with  it  consequences  of  business  extension  and 
of  bankruptcy  not  previously  existent.  If  the  reader 
objects  to  the  introduction  of  the  terms  "truth"  and 
"falsity",  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  leave  the  choice  of 
words  to  him,  provided  the  fact  is  recognized  that 
through  inference  men  are  capable  of  a  kind  of  success 
and  exposed  to  a  kind  of  failure  not  otherwise  possible: 
dependent  upon  the  fact  that  inference  takes  absent 
things  as  being  in  a  certain  real  continuum  with 
present  things,  so  that  our  attitude  toward  the  latter 


424          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

is  bound  up  with  our  reaction  to  the  former  as  parts 
of  the  same  situation.     And  in  any  event,  I  wish  to 
protest  against  a  possible  objection  to  the  introduction 
of  the  terms  "false"  and  "true".     It  may  be  said  that 
inference  is  not  responsible  for  the  occurrence  of 
errors  and  truths,  because  these  accompany  simple 
apprehensions  where  there  is  no  inference:   as  when 
I  see  a  snake  which  isn't  there— or  any  other  case 
which  may  appear  to  the  objector  to  afford  an  illus 
tration  of  his  point.     The  objection  illustrates  my 
point.     To  affirm  a  snake  is  to  affirm  potentialities 
going  beyond  what  is  actually  given;    it  says  that 
what  is  given  is  going  to  do  something— the  doing 
characteristic  of  a  snake,  so  that  we  are  to  react  to  the 
given  as  to  a  snake.     Or  if  we  take  the  case  of  a  face 
in  the  cloud  recognized  as  a  phantasy;   then  (to  say 
nothing  of  "in  the  cloud"  which  involves  reference 
beyond  the  given)   "phantasy,"   "dream,"   equally 
means  a  reference  to  objects  and  considerations  not 
given  as  the  actual  datum  is  given. 

We  have  not  got  very  far  with  our  question  of  dis 
tinctive,  unique  traits  called  into  existence  by  infer 
ence,  but  we  have  got  far  enough  to  have  light  upon 
what  is  called  the  "  transcendence "  of  knowledge. 
All  inference  is  a  going  beyond  the  assuredly  present 
to  an  absent.  Hence  it  is  a  more  or  less  precarious 
journey.  It  is  transcending  limits  of  security  of 
immediate  response.  The  stone  which  reacts  only 
to  stimuli  of  the  present,  not  of  the  future,  cannot 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       425 

make  the  mistakes  which  a  being  reacting  to  a  future 
taken  to  be  connected  with  the  present  is  sure  to 
make.  But  it  is  important  to  note  just  what  this 
transcendence  consists  in.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with 
transcending  mental  states  to  arrive  at  an  external 
object.  //  is  behaving  to  the  given  situation  as  involving 
something  not  given.  It  is  Robinson  Crusoe  going 
from  a  seen  foot  to  an  unseen  man,  not  from  a  mental 
state  to  something  unmental. 

5.  The  mistakes  and  failures  resulting  from  infer 
ence  constitute  the  ground  for  transition  from  natural 
spontaneous  performance  to  a  technique  or  deliberate 
art  of  inference.  There  is  something  humorous 
about  the  discussion  of  the  problem  of  error  as  if  it 
were  a  rare  or  exceptional  thing — an  anomaly — when 
the  barest  glance  at  human  history  shows  that  mis 
takes  have  been  the  rule,  and  that  truth  lies  at  the 
bottom  of  a  well.  As  to  inferences  bound  up  with 
barely  keeping  alive,  man  has  had  to  effect  a  con 
siderable  balance  of  good  guesses  over  bad.  Aside 
from  this  somewhat  narrow  field,  the  original  appear 
ance  of  inference  upon  the  scene  probably  added  to  the 
interest  of  life  rather  than  to  its  efficiency.  If  the 
classic  definition  of  man  as  a  rational  animal  means 
simply  an  inferring  or  guessing  animal,  it  applies 
to  the  natural  man,  for  it  allows  for  the  guesses  being 
mostly  wrong.  If  it  is  used  with  its  customary 
eulogistic  connotations,  it  applies  only  to  man  chas 
tened  to  the  use  of  a  hardly  won  and  toilsome  art. 


426          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

If  it  alleges  that  man  has  any  natural  preference  for 
a  reasonable  inference  or  that  the  rationality  of  an 
inference  is  a  measure  of  its  hold  upon  him,  it  is 
grotesquely  wrong.  To  propagate  this  error  is  to 
encourage  man  in  his  most  baleful  illusion,  and  to 
postpone  the  day  of  an  effective  and  widespread 
adoption  of  a  perfected  art  of  knowing. 

Summarily  put,  the  waste  and  loss  consequent 
upon  the  natural  happening  of  inference  led  man, 
slowly  and  grudgingly,  to  the  adoption  of  safeguards 
in  its  performance.  In  some  part,  the  scope  of  which 
is  easily  exaggerated,  man  has  come  to  attribute 
many  of  the  ills  from  which  he  suffers  to  his  own  pre 
mature,  inept,  and  unguarded  performing  of  infer 
ence,  instead  of  to  fate,  bad  luck,  and  accident.  In 
some  things,  and  to  some  extent  in  all  things,  he  has 
invented  and  perfected  an  art  of  inquiry:  a  system 
of  checks  and  tests  to  be  used  before  the  conclusion 
of  inference  is  categorically  affirmed.  Its  nature  has 
been  considered  in  many  other  places  in  these  pages, 
but  it  may  prove  instructive  to  restate  it  in  this 
context. 

a)  Nothing  is  less  adapted  to  a  successful  accom 
plishing  of  an  inference  than  the  subject-matter  from 
which  it  ordinarily  fares  forth.  That  subject-matter 
is  a  nest  of  obscurities  and  ambiguities.  The  ordi 
nary  warnings  against  trusting  to  imagination,  the 
bad  name  which  has  come  intellectually  to  attach  to 
fancy,  are  evidences  that  anything  may  suggest  any- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       427 

thing.  Regarding  most  of  the  important  happen 
ings  in  life  no  inference  has  been  too  extravagant  to 
obtain  followers  and  influence  action,  because  subject- 
matter  was  so  variegated  and  complex  that  any 
objects  which  it  suggested  had  a  prima  facie  plausi 
bility.  That  every  advance  in  knowledge  has  been 
effected  by  using  agencies  which  break  up  a  complex 
subject-matter  into  independent  variables  (from 
each  of  which  a  distinct  inference  may  be  drawn), 
and  by  attacking  each  one  of  these  things  by  every 
conceivable  tool  for  further  resolution  so  as  to  make 
sure  we  are  dealing  with  something  so  simple  as 
to  be  unambiguous,  is  the  report  of  the  history 
of  science.  It  is  sometimes  held  that  knowledge 
comes  ultimately  to  a  necessity  of  belief,  or  ac 
ceptance,  which  is  the  equivalent  of  an  incapacity 
to  think  otherwise  than  so  and  so.  Well,  even  in  the 
case  of  such  an  apparently  simple  "self-evident" 
thing  as  a  red,  this  inability,  if  it  is  worth  anything, 
is  a  residuum  from  experimental  analysis.  We  do 
not  believe  in  the  thing  as  red  (whenever  there  is  a 
need  of  scientific  testing)  till  we  have  exhausted  all 
kinds  of  active  attack  and  find  the  red  still  resisting 
and  persisting.  Ordinarily  we  move  the  head;  we 
shade  the  eyes;  we  turn  the  thing  over;  we  take  it  to 
a  different  light.  The  use  of  lens,  prism,  or  whatever 
device,  is  simply  carrying  farther  the  use  of  like 
methods  as  of  physical  resolution.  Whatever  endures 
all  these  active  (not  mental)  attacks,  we  accept — 


428          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

pending  invention  of  more  effective  weapons.  To 
make  sure  that  a  given  fact  is  just  and  such  a  shade 
of  red  is,  one  may  say,  a  final  triumph  of  scientific 
method.  To  turn  around  and  treat  it  as  something 
naturally  or  psychologically  given  is  a  monstrous 
superstition. 

When  assured,  such  a  simple  datum  is  for  the  sake 
of  guarding  the  act  of  inference.  Color  may  mean 
a  lot  of  things;  any  red  may  mean  a  lot  of  things; 
such  things  are  ambiguous;  they  afford  unreliable 
evidence  or  signs.  To  get  the  color  down  to  the  last 
touch  of  possible  discrimination  is  to  limit  its  range 
of  testimony;  ideally,  it  is  to  secure  a  voice  which 
says  but  one  thing  and  says  that  unmistakably. 
Its  simplicity  is  not  identical  with  isolation,  but  with 
specified  relationship.  Thus  the  hard  "facts,"  the 
brute  data,  the  simple  qualities  or  ideas,  the  sense 
elements  of  traditional  and  of  contemporary  logic, 
get  placed  and  identified  within  the  art  of  controlling 
inference.  The  allied  terms  "self-evident,"  "sen 
sory  truths,"  "simple  apprehensions"  have  their 
meanings  unambiguously  determined  in  this  same 
context;  while  apart  from  it  they  are  the  source 
of  all  kinds  of  error.  They  are  no  longer  notions 
to  conjure  with.  They  express  the  last  results 
attainable  by  present  physical  methods  of  discrimi 
native  analysis  employed  in  the  search  for  dependable 
data  for  inference.  Improve  the  physical  means  of 
experimentation,  improve  the  microscope  or  the 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE        429 

registering  apparatus  or  the  chemical  reagent,  and 
they  may  be  replaced  tomorrow  by  new,  simple 
apprehensions  of  simple  and  ultimate  data. 

b)  Natural  or  spontaneous  inference  depends  very 
largely  upon  the  habits  of  the  individual  in  whom 
inferring  takes  place.  These  habits  depend  in  turn 
very  largely  upon  the  customs  of  the  social  group  in 
which  he  has  been  brought  up.  An  eclipse  suggests 
very  different  things  according  to  the  rites,  cere 
monies,  legends,  traditions,  etc.,  of  the  group  to  which 
the  spectator  belongs.  The  average  layman  in  a 
civilized  group  may  have  no  more  personal  science 
than  an  Australian  Bushman,  but  the  legends  which 
determine  his  reactions  are  different.  His  inference 
is  better,  neither  because  of  superior  intellectual  ca 
pacity,  nor  because  of  more  careful  personal  methods  of 
knowing,  but  because  his  instruction  has  been  superior. 
The  instruction  of  a  scientific  inquirer  in  the  best  sci 
entific  knowledge  of  his  day  is  just  as  much  a  part  of 
the  control  (or  art)  of  inference  as  is  the  technique  of 
observational  analysis  which  he  uses.  As  the  bulk 
of  prior  ascertainments  increases,  the  tendency  is  to 
identify  this  stock  of  learning,  this  store  of  achieved 
truth,  with  knowledge.  There  is  no  objection  to 
this  identification  save  as  it  leads  the  logician  or 
epistemologist  to  ignore  that  which  made  it  "knowl 
edge"  (that  which  gives  it  a  right  to  the  title),  and 
as  a  consequence  to  fall  into  two  errors :  one,  overlook 
ing  its  function  in  the  guidance  and  handling  of 


430          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

future  inferences;  the  other,  confusing  the  mere  act 
of  reference  to  what  is  known  (known  so  far  as  it  has 
accrued  from  prior  tested  inquiries)  with  knowing. 
To  remind  myself  of  what  is  known  as  to  the  topic 
with  which  I  am  dealing  is  an  indispensable  perform 
ance,  but  to  call  this  reminder  "knowing"  (as  the 
presentative  realist  usually  does)  is  to  confuse  a 
psychological  event  with  a  logical  achievement.  It 
is  from  misconception  of  this  act  of  reminding  one's 
self  of  what  is  known,  as  a  check  in  some  actual 
inquiry,  that  arise  most  of  the  fallacies  about  simple 
acquaintance,  mere  apprehension,  etc. — the  fallacies 
which  eliminate  inquiry  and  inferring  from  knowledge. 
c)  The  art  of  inference  gives  rise  to  specific  features 
characterizing  the  inferred  thing.  The  natural  man  re 
acts  to  the  suggested  thing  as  he  would  to  something 
present.  That  is,  he  tends  to  accept  it  uncritically. 
The  man  called  up  by  the  footprint  on  the  sand  is  just 
as  real  a  man  as  the  footprint  is  a  real  footprint.  It 
is  a  man,  not  the  idea  of  a  man,  which  is  indicated. 
What  a  thing  means  is  another  thing;  it  doesn't  mean 
a  meaning.  The  only  difference  is  that  the  thing 
indicated  is  farther  off,  or  more  concealed,  and  hence 
(probably)  more  mysterious,  more  powerful  and 
awesome,  on  that  account.  The  man  indicated  to 
Crusoe  by  the  footprints  was  like  a  man  of  men 
acing  powers  seen  at  a  distance  through  a  tele 
scope.  Things  naturally  inferred  are  accepted,  in 
other  words,  by  the  natural  man  on  altogether  too 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       431 

realistic  a  basis  for  adequate  control;  they  impose 
themselves  too  directly  and  irretrievably.  There  are 
no  alternatives  save  either  acceptance  or  rejection  in 
to  to.  What  is  needed  for  control  is  some  device  by 
which  they  can  be  treated  for  just  what  they  are, 
namely,  inferred  objects  which,  however  assured  as  ob 
jects  of  prior  experiences,  are  uncertain  as  to  their  exist 
ence  in  connection  with  the  object  from  which  present 
inference  sets  out.  While  more  careful  inspection 
of  the  given  object — to  see  if  it  be  really  a  footprint, 
how  fresh,  etc. — may  do  much  for  safe-guarding 
inference;  and  while  forays  into  whatever  else  is 
known  may  help,  there  is  still  need  for  something 
else.  We  need  'some  method  of  freely  examining  and 
handling  the  object  in  its  status  as  an  inferred  object. 
This  means  some  way  of  detaching  it,  as  it  were,  from 
the  particular  act  of  inference  in  which  it  presents 
itself.  Without  some  such  detachment,  Crusoe  can 
never  get  into  a  free  and  effective  relation  with  the  man 
indicated  by  the  footprint.  He  can  only,  so  to  speak, 
go  on  repeating,  with  continuously  increasing  fright, 
"There's  a  man  about,  there's  a  man  about."  The 
"man"  needs  to  be  treated,  not  as  man,  but  as  some 
thing  having  a  merely  inferred  and  hence  potential 
status;  as  a  meaning  or  thought,  or  "idea."  There  is 
a  great  difference  between  meaning  and  a  meaning. 
Meaning  is  simply  a  function  of  the  situation:  this  / 
thing  means  that  thing:  meaning  is  this  relation 
ship.  A  meaning  is  something  quite  different;  it 


432          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

is  not  a  function,  but  a  specific  entity,  a  peculiar 
thing,  namely  the  man  as  suggested. 

Words  are  the  great  instrument  of  translating  a 
relation  of  inference  existing  between  two  things  into 
a  new  kind  of  thing  which  can  be  operated  with  on  its 
own  account;   the  term  of  discourse  or  reflection  is 
the  solution  of  the  requirement  for  greater  flexibility 
and  liberation.     Let  me  repeat:    Crusoe's  inquiry  can 
play  freely  around  and  about  the  man  inferred  from 
the  footprint  only  as  he  can,  so  to  say,  get  away 
from  the  immediate  suggestive  force  of  the  footprint. 
As  it  originally  stands,  the  man  suggested  is  on  the 
same  coercive  level  as  the  suggestive  footprint.    They 
are  related,  tied  together.     But  a  gesture,  a  sound, 
may  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  thing  inferred. 
It  exists  independently  of  the  footprint  and  may 
therefore  be  thought  about  and  ideally  experimented 
with  irrespective  of  the  footprint.     It  at  once  pre 
serves  the  meaning-force  of   the   situation  and  de 
taches  it  from  the  immediacy  of  the'  situation.     It  is 
a  meaning,  an  idea. 

Here  we  have,  I  submit,  the  explanation  of  notions, 
forms,  essences,  terms,  subsistences,  ideas,  meanings, 
etc.  They  are  surrogates  of  the  objects  of  inference 
of  such  a  character  that  they  may  be  elaborated  and 
manipulated  exactly  as  primary  things  may  be,  so  far 
as  inference  is  concerned.  They  can  be  brought  into 
relation  with  one  another,  quite  irrespective  of  the 
things  which  originally  suggested  them.  Without 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE        433 

such  free  play  reflective  inquiry  is  mockery,  and  con 
trol  of  inference  an  impossibility.  When  a  speck  of 
light  suggests  to  the  astronomer  a  comet,  he  would 
have  nothing  to  do  but  either  to  accept  the  inferred 
object  as  a  real  one,  or  to  reject  it  as  a  mere  fancy 
unless  he  could  treat  "comet"  for  the  time  being  not 
as  a  thing  at  all,  but  as  a  meaning,  a  conception;  a 
meaning  having,  moreover,  by  connection  with  other 
meanings,  implications — meanings  consequent  from 
it.  Unless  a  meaning  is  an  inferred  object,  detached 
and  fixed  as  a  term  capable  of  independent  develop 
ment,  what  sort  of  a  ghostly  Being  is  it?  Except 
on  the  basis  stated,  what  is  the  transition  from  the 
function  of  meaning  to  a  meaning  as  an  entity  in 
reasoning?  And,  once  more,  unless  there  is  such  a 
transition,  is  reasoning  possible? 

Cats  have  claws  and  teeth  and  fur.  They  do  not 
have  implications.  No  physical  thing  has  impli 
cations.  The  term  "cat"  has  implications.  How 
can  this  difference  be  explained  ?  On  the  ground 
that  we  cannot  use  the  "cat"  object  inferred  from 
given  indications  in  such  a  way  as  will  test  the  infer 
ence  and  make  it  fruitful,  helpful,  unless  we  can  detach 
it  from  its  existential  dependence  upon  the  particular 
things  which  suggest  it.  We  need  to  know  what  a 
cat  would  be  if  it  were  there;  what  other  things 
would  also  be  indicated  if  the  cat  is  really  indicated. 
We  therefore  create  a  new  object:  we  take  some 
thing  to  stand  for  the  cat-in-its-status-as-inferred  in 


434          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

contrast  with  the  cat  as  a  live  thing.  A  sound  or  a 
visible  mark  is  the  ordinary  mechanism  for  producing 
such  a  new  object.  Whatever  the  physical  means 
employed,  we  now  have  a  new  object;  a  term,  a 
meaning,  a  notion,  an  essence,  a  form  or  species, 
according  to  the  terminology  which  may  be  in  vogue. 
It  is  as  much  a  specific  existence  as  any  sound  or  mark 
is.  But  it  is  a  mark  which  notes,  concentrates,  and 
records  an  outcome  of  an  inference  which  is  not  yet 
accepted  and  affirmed.  That  is  to  say,  it  designates 
an  object  which  is  not  yet  to  be  reacted  to  as  one 
reacts  to  the  given  stimulus,  but  which  is  an  object  of 
further  examination  and  inquiry,  a  medium  of  a  post 
poned  conclusion  and  of  investigation  continued  till 
better  grounds  for  affirming  an  object  (making  a 
definite,  unified  response)  are  given.  A  term  is  an 
object  so  far  as  that  object  is  undergoing  shaping  in 
a  directed  act  of  inquiry.  It  may  be  called  a  possible 
object  or  a  hypothetical  object.  Such  objects  do  not 
walk  or  bite  or  scratch,  but  they  are  nevertheless 
actually  present  as  the  vital  agencies  of  reflection. 
If  we  but  forget  where  they  live  and  operate — within 
the  event  of  controlled  inference — we  have  on  our 
hands  all  the  mysteries  of  the  double  world  of  exist 
ence  and  essence,  particular  and  universal,  thing  and 
idea,  ordinary  life  and  science.  For  the  world  of 
science,  especially  of  mathematical  science,  is  the 
world  of  considerations  which  have  approved  them 
selves  to  be  effectively  regulative  of  the  operations  of 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       435 

inference.  It  is  easier  to  wash  with  ordinary  water 
than  with  H2O,  and  there  is  a  marked  difference 
between  falling  off  a  building  and  ^gt2.  But  H2O 
and  \gl*  are  as  potent  for  the  distinctive  act  of 
inference — as  genuine  and  distinctive  an  act  as 
washing  the  hands  or  rolling  down  hill — as  ordinary 
water  and  falling  are  impotent. 

Scientific  men  can  handle  these  things-of-inference 
precisely  as  the  blacksmith  handles  his  tools.  They 
are  not  thoughts  as  they  are  ordinarily  used,  not 
even  in  the  logical  sense  of  thought.  They  are 
rather  things  whose  manipulation  (as  the  blacksmith 
manipulates  his  tools)  yield  knowledge — or  methods 
of  knowledge — with  a  minimum  of  recourse  to  think 
ing  and  a  maximum  of  efficiency.  When  one  con 
siders  the  importance  of  the  enterprise  of  knowledge, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  appropriate  tools  have  been 
devised  for  carrying  it  on,  and  that  these  tools  have 
no  prototypes  in  pre-existent  materials.  They  are 
real  objects,  but  they  are  just  the  real  objects  which 
they  are  and  not  some  other  objects. 

THEORY  AND  PRACTICE 

Our  last  paragraphs  have  touched  upon  the  nature 
ofjscience.  They  contain,  by  way  of  intimation,  an 
explanation  of  the  distance  which  lies  between  the 
things  of  daily  intercourse  and  the  terms  of  science. 
Controlled  inferenrgjs^ripnrp)  and  science  is,  accord 
ingly,  a  highly  specialized  industry.  It  is  such  a 


436          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

specialized  mode  of  practice  that  it  does  not  appear 
to  be  a  mode  of  practice  at  all.  This  high  special 
ization  is  part  of  the  reason  for  the  current  antithesis 
of  theory  and  practice,  knowledge  and  conduct,  the 
other  part  being  the  survival  of  the  ancient  con 
ception  of  knowledge  as  intuitive  and  dialectical— 
the  conception  which  is  set  forth  in  the  Aristotelian 
logic. 

Starting  from  the  hypothesis  that  the  art  of  con 
trolled  inference  requires  for  its  efficient  exercise 
specially  adapted  entities,  it  follows  that  the  various 
sciences  are  the  various  forms  which  the  industry  of 
controlled  inquiry  assumes.  It  follows  that  the  con 
ceptions  and  formulations  of  the  sciences — physical 
and  mathematical — concern  things  which  have  been 
reshaped  in  view  of  the  exigencies  of  regulated  and 
fertile  inference.  To  get  things  into  the  estate  where 
such  inference  is  practicable,  many  qualities  of  the 
water  and  air,  cats  and  dogs,  stones  and  stars,  of  daily 
intercourse  with  the  world  have  been  dropped  or  de 
pressed.  Much  that  was  trivial  or  remote  has  been  ele 
vated  and  exaggerated.  Neither  the  omissions  nor  the 
accentuations  are  arbitrary.  They  are  purposeful. 
They  represent  the  changes  in  the  things  of  ordinary 
life  which  are  needed  to  safeguard  the  important 
business  of  inference. 

There  is  then  a  great  difference  between  the 
entities  of  science  and  the  things  of  daily  life.  This 
may  be  fully  acknowledged.  But  unless  the  admis- 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       437 

sion  is  accompanied  by  an  ignoring  of  the  function 
of  inference,  it  creates  no  problem  of  conciliation,  no 
need  of  apologizing  for  either  one  or  the  other.  It 
generates  no  problem  of  the  real  and  the  apparent. 
The  "real"  or  "true"  objects  of  science  are  those 
which  best  fulfil  the  demands  of  secure  and  fertile 
inference.  To  arrive  at  them  is  such  a  difficult 
operation,  there  are  so  many  specious  candidates 
clamoring  for  the  office,  that  it  is  no  wonder  that  when 
the  objects  suitable  for  inference  are  constituted,  they 
tend  to  impose  themselves  as  the  real  objects,  in 
comparison  with  which  the  things  of  ordinary  life  are 
but  impressions  made  upon  us  (according  to  much 
modern  thought),  or  defective  samples  of  Being — ac 
cording  to  much  of  ancient  thought.  But  one  has  only 
to  note  that  their  genuinely  characteristic  feature  is 
fitness  for  the  aims  of  inference  to  awaken  from  the 
nightmare  of  all  such  problems.  They  differ  from 
the  things  of  the  common  world  of  action  and  asso 
ciation  as  the  means  and  ends  of  one  occupation 
differ  from  those  of  another.  The  difference  is  not 
that  which  exists  between  reality  and  appearance,  but 
is  that  between  the  subject-matter  of  crude  occupa 
tions  and  of  a  highly  specialized  and  difficult  art, 
upon  the  success  of  which  (so  it  is  discovered)  the 
progress  of  other  occupations  ultimately  depends. 

The  entities  of  science  are  not  only  from  the 
scientist;  they  are  also  for  him.  They  express,  that 
is,  not  only  the  outcome  of  reflective  inquiries,  but 


438          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

express  them  in  the  particular  form  in  which  they 
can  enter  most  directly  and  efficiently  into  subse 
quent  inquiries.     The  fact  that  they  are  sustained 
within   the   universe   of  inquiry   accounts  for   their 
remoteness  from  the  things  of  daily  life,  the  latter 
being  promptly  precipitated  out  of  suspense  in  such 
solutions.     That   most   of    the   immediate   qualities 
of  things  (including  the  so-called  secondary  qualities) 
are  dropped  signifies   that  such  qualities  have  not 
turned  out  to  be  fruitful  for  inference.     That  math- 
matical,  mechanical,  and  "primary"  distinctions  and 
relations  have  come  to  constitute  the  proper  subject- 
matter  of  science  signifies  that  they  represent  such 
qualities  of  original  things  as  are  most  manipular  for 
knowledge-getting  or  assured  and  extensive  inference. 
Consider  what  a  hard  time  the  scientific  man  had  in 
getting  away  from  other  qualities,  and  how  the  more 
immediate  qualities  have  been  pressed  upon  him  from 
all  quarters,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  he  inclines 
to  think  of  the  intellectually  useful  properties  as 
alone  "real"  and  to  relegate  all  others  to  a  quasi- 
illusory  field.     But  his  victory  is  now  sufficiently 
achieved  so  that  this  tension  may  well  relax;   it  may 
be  acknowledged  that  the  difference  between  scientific 
entities  and  ordinary  things  is  one  of  function,  the 
former  being  selected  and  arranged  for  the  successful 
conduct  of  inferential  knowings. 

I  conclude  with  an  attempt  to  show  how  bootless 
the  ordinary  antithesis  between  knowledge  (or  theory) 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE     439 

and  practice  becomes  when  we  recognize  that  it 
really  involves  only  a  contrast  between  the  kinds  of 
judgments  appropriate  to  ordinary  modes  of  practice 
and  those  appropriate  to  the  specialized  industry  of 
knowledge-getting. 

^  It  is  not  true  that  to  insist  that  scientific  propo 
sitions  fall  within  the  domain  of  practice  is  to  depre 
ciate  them.     On  its  face,  the  insistence  means  simply 
that  all  knowledge  involves  experimentation,   with 
whatever  appliances  are   suited   to   the  problem  in 
hand,  of  an  active  and  physical  type.     Instead  of 
this  doctrine  leading  to  a  low  estimate  of  knowledge, 
the  contrary  is  the  case.     This  art  of  experimental 
thinking  turns  out  to  give  the  key  to  the  control  and 
development  of  other  modes   of    practice.     I    have 
touched  elsewhere  in  these  essays  upon  the  way  in 
which  knowledge  is  the  instrument  of  regulation  of 
our  human  undertakings,  and  I  have  also  pointed 
out    that    intrinsic    increments    of    meaning    accrue 
in  consequence  of  thintkng.     I  wish  here  to  point 
how  that  mode  of  practice  which  is  called  theorizing 
emancipates   experience— how   it  makes   for   steady 
progress.     No  matter  how  much  specialized  skill  im 
proves,  we  are  restricted  in  the  degree  in  which  our 
ends  remain  constant  or  fixed.     Significant  progress, 
progress  which  is  more  than  technical,  depends  upon 
ability  to  foresee  new  and  different  results  and  to 
arrange   conditions    for    their   effectuation.     Science 
is   the   instrument   of   increasing   our   technique   in 


440          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

attaining  results  already  known  and  cherished. 
More  important  yet,  it  is  the  method  of  emancipating 
us  from  enslavement  to  customary  ends,  the  ends 
established  in  the  past. 

Let  me  borrow  from  political  philosophy  a  kind  of 
caricature  of  the  facts.  As  social  philosophers  used 
to  say  that  the  state  came  into  existence  when  indi 
viduals  agreed  to  surrender  some  of  their  native 
personal  rights  for  the  sake  of  getting  the  advantages 
of  non-interference  and  aid  from  others  who  made  a 
like  surrender,  so  we  might  say  that  science  began 
when  men  gave  up  the  claim  to  form  the  structure  of 
knowledge  each  from  himself  as  a  center  and  measure 
of  meaning — when  there  was  an  agreement  to  take 
an  impersonal  standpoint.  Non-scientific  modes  of 
practice,  left  to  their  natural  growth,  represent,  in 
other  words,  arrangements  of  objects  which  cluster 
about  the  self,  and  which  are  closely  tied  down  to 
the  habits  of  the  self.  Science  or  theory  means  a 
system  of  objects  detached  from  any  particular 
personal  standpoint,  and  therefore  available  for  any 
and  every  possible  personal  standpoint.  Even  the 
exigencies  of  ordinary  social  life  require  a  slight 
amount  of  such  detachment  or  abstraction.  I  must 
neglect  my  own  peculiar  ends  enough  to  take  some 
account  of  my  neighbor  if  I  am  going  to  be  intelli 
gible  to  him.  I  must  at  least  find  common  ground. 
Science  systematizes  and  indefinitely  extends  this 
principle.  It  takes  its  stand,  not  with  what  is 


LOGIC  OF  JUDGMENTS  OF  PRACTICE       441 

common  with  some  particular  neighbor  living  at  this 
especial  date  in  this  particular  village,  but  with  any 
possible  neighbor  in  the  wide  stretches  of  time  and 
space.  And  it  does  so  by  the  mere  fact  that  it  is 
continually  reshaping  its  peculiar  objects  with  an 
eye  single  to  availability  in  inference.  The  more 
abstract,  the  more  impersonal,  the  more  impartially 
objective  are  its  objects,  the  greater  the  variety  and 
scope  of  inference  made  possible.  Every  street  of 
experience  which  is  laid  out  by  science  has  its  tracks 
for  transportation,  and  every  line  issues  transfer 
checks  to  every  other  line.  You  and  I  may  keep 
running  in  certain  particular  ruts,  but  conditions  are 
provided  for  somebody  else  to  foresee — or  infer — new 
combinations  and  new  results.  The  depersonalizing 
of  the  things  of  everyday  practice  becomes  the  chief 
agency  of  their  repersonalizing  in  new  and  more 
fruitful  modes  of  practice.  The  paradox  of  theory 
and  practice  is  that  theory  is  with  respect  to  all 
other  modes  of  practice  the  most  practical  of  all 
things,  and  the  more  impartial  and  impersonal  it  is, 
the  more  truly  practical  it  is.  And  this  is  the  sole 
paradox. 

But  lest  the  man  of  science,  the  man  of  dominantly 
reflective  habits,  be  puffed  up  with  his  own  conceits, 
he  must  bear  in  mind  that  practical  application— 
that  is,  experiment— is  a  condition  of  his  own  calling, 
that  it  is  indispensable  to  the  institution  of  knowledge 
or  truth.  Consequently,  in  order  that  he  keep  his 


442          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

own  balance,  it  is  needed  that  his  findings  be  every 
where  applied.  The  more  their  application  is  confined 
within  his  own  special  calling,  the  less  meaning  do 
the  conceptions  possess,  and  the  more  exposed  they 
are  to  error.  The  widest  possible  range  of  appli 
cation  is  the  means  of  the  deepest  verification.  As 
long  as  the  specialist  hugs  his  own  results  they  are 
vague  in  meaning  and  unsafe  in  content.  That 
individuals  in  every  branch  of  human  endeavor  should 
be  experimentalists  engaged  in  testing  the  findings 
of  the  theorist  is  the  sole  final  guaranty  for  the  sanity 
of  the  theorist. 


INDEX 


Analysis,  37  ff.,  426  ff.    See  also 

Data;  Sensations. 
Appreciation,  351  ft.,  394- 
Apprehension,       simple       (also 
Acquaintance),   15,  352,   380, 
408,  420,  430.    See  also  In 
ference;    Perception;    Presen- 
tationalism. 

Behavior,    221,    313,    354-   ,See 
also  Consequences;   Practical. 
Bosanquet,  B.,  149  n. 
Bush,  W.  T.,  221  n.,  250  n. 

Conflict,  as  stimulus  to  thinking, 
10  ff.,  20,  24,  III,  136  ff.,  163, 
245,  341.  See  also  Practical. 

Consciousness,  18,  221,  222,  234, 
246. 

Consequences,  31,  215,  308, 
321  ff.,  330  ff. 

Constitutive  thought,  130. 

Data,  42  ff.,  87,  IV,  VIII,  XI, 
345,  401,  427.  See  also  Sensa 
tions. 

Deduction,  53,  435  ff. 

Descartes,  350. 

Design,  314  ff. 

Desire,  364  ff . 

Dialectic,  216. 

Doubt,  184,  189,  195,  206,  212, 
216,  248.  See  also  Conflict. 

Ego-centric  predicament,  263, 
266,  410.  See  also  Subjectiv 
ity. 

Ends  and  means,  340  ff.,  367  ff., 
371  ff. 

Error,  398  ff. 


Essence,  49,  58,  71,  288,  431  ff- 

See  also  Meaning. 
Evidence,  36,  39  ff.,   226,   260, 

392,  403.    See  also  Inference. 
Experience,   2  ff.,    10  n.,  61  ff., 

71  ff.,  79,  122,  136  n.,  241,  298, 

334,  349,  412. 
Experiment.    See  Expenence. 

Facts.    See  Data. 
Genetic,  66,  92,  153. 

Hedonism,  375  ff. 
Hegel,  191. 
Holt,  E.  B.,  ii  n. 
Hume,  221  n.,  350. 
Hypothesis.    See  Idea;  Meaning. 

Idea,  112,  116,  139,  179,  185  ff., 

VII,  VIII,   239  ff.,  304,  431- 

See  also  Meaning. 
Idealism,   20  ff.,   130  ff.,   233  ff., 

267  ff.,  343,  358  n. 
Illusions,  396  ff. 
Image,  142  n.,  251,  390. 
Implication,  52  n.,  433.    See  also 

Inference. 

Indeterminate,  334. 
Inference,  36,  2093.,  220,  259, 

274  n.,     280,     299,     402-13, 

419  ff.,  423.    See  also  Data; 

Evidence;    Ideas;    Thinking. 
Instrumentalism,  17,  30,  32,  38, 

44,  85,  175,  230,  33i- 
Invaluable,  384. 

James,  William,   56,  XII,  331, 

348. 
Jones,  H.,  129  n.,  158,  159  n. 


443 


444          ESSAYS  IN  EXPERIMENTAL  LOGIC 

Klyce,  S.,  8-10  n.  Psychology,  67,  92,  94,  HO,  i55, 
Knowledge,  15  ff-,  33,  64  ff-,V,          221,    296  ff.,    404-    See    also 

222,  254  ff-,  382,  429,  437  ff-          Logical  theory. 

See  also  Apprehension;    Per-  Purpose,  12,  20,  42,  68  a.,  77- 

ception;  Thinking. 

Realism,  26  ff.,  39  2,  6o,  72,  234, 

Language,  51,  186,  416,  431,  434-          LX,  X,  358,  377  n. 

Locke,  433  *•  ._«  Reality ,_437  ff- 


Locke,  433  *•  n    _          ,  Reality,  437  "• 

Logical  theory,  78,  81  ff.,  97  ",  Royce,  J.,  172  n. 

134,  178,  201,  222,  336,  415-  Russell,  B.,  XI, 
Lotze,  II-V,  350. 


oy,    .,  . 

Russell,  B.,  XI,  336,  348,  403 


Mathematics,   29,   56,  64,  418,  ^g&g^. 

,434-  Sensation,    145  ff-,    i6off.,    233, 

Mead,  G.H    228  XJ            ff      42g.    See    dso 

Meanmg,  16  ff.,  33,  46,  4»,  55,  Data 

90,  115,  IV,  158  ff,  199,  234,  «£"&  A    S2n. 

309,4312-    See  also  Essence;  |gW1C^AE'vfdence. 

Id,ea-  .  Subjectivity,  66 ff.,  106,  112,  125, 

M±^emw34P,  ii  n.  •£  W,  •*.  **'  »«,  337, 

Mr) .^3^97,  ~,  »,  S^Ktta-  «  B-  4"  e' 

Temporal  place,  i,  19,  27,  95  2-, 

Nature  as  norm,  4°5-  l82,  337  ff-,  343- 

Terms,  s  iff,  434  2- 

Organization,  5,  127,  293,  380.  Thinking,  i  ff,  13,  3*  B.,  75  "-, 

128,  183,  235,  II-VI. 

Peirce  C.  S.,  306,  330.  Transcendence,  424- 

Perception,  254  Z-,  349,  39°-4i3-  Truth,  24,  63,  181,  224,  231,  240, 

Perry,  R.  B.,  266,  273  n.  304,  31°,  3io>  340,  3»7,  39^, 

Philosophy,  98  ff.  423- 

Practical,  XII,  XIII,  XIV.  Two  worlds,  409,  434- 
Pragmatism,  XII,  346-     See  ^ 

Conflict;  Consequences;  Pur-  Value,  349-89. 

pose. 

?s?"'tosub-  w^i^-E-234n" 


3 


(975 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY